Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http: //books .google .com/I
I THE GIFT OF
M
Ob-
I -^
Mr?
0^-
6Iattnitr0n fms ^mts
SPECIMENS
OF
EARLY ENGLISH
PABT I
MORRIS
VOL. I.
HENRY FROWDE
Oxford University Press Warehouse
AuEN Corner, E.C.
€lnxtn)ian ISnss S^nu&
SPECIMENS
OF
EARLY ENGLISH
WITH
ntroJmttiffus, "^stis, anl> (§\a$$uul Mn
EDITED BY THE
Rev. RICHARD MORRIS, LL.D.
PABT I
F/^OM 'OLD ENGLISH HOMILIES' TO 'KING HORN'
A. D. 1 1 50 — A. D. 1300
Second Edition, carefully Bevised
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
MDCCCLXXXV
[ All rights reserved ]
CONTENTS OF PART I.
PAGE
Preface to the First Edition . . . . . . vii
Preface to the Present Edition . xvi
Introduction xix
I. Old English Homilies.
An Bispel (A Parable) i
II. A Saxon Chronicle.
The State of England in Stephen's reign (a.d.
1137-1154) 9
III. Old English Homilies.
(a) In Diebus Dominicis : Sunday the Day of Rest 17
(b) Hie dicendum est de Propheta : The Prophet
Jeremiah (Jer. xxxviii. 6-12) . . . .21
IV. Old English Homilies.
(a) Dominica Palmarum. (Matt. xxi. 1-9) . . 26
(b) In die Paschae. (Ps. cxvii [cxviii]. 24) . . 29
(c) Dominica i. post Pascha. (Luke xxi v. 36) . 33
(d) Dominica iv. post Pascha. (James i. 17) . . 36
V. The Ormulum.
Jewish and Christian Offerings , . . -39
VI. Lajamon's Brut.
Hengest and Horsa 64
VII. Sawles Warde (Soul's Ward).
Sermon on Matt. xxv. 43 87
Description of Heaven 89
'^^^mzQ
VI
CONTENTS OF PART I.
VIII. The Life of St. Juliana. (Two Texts)
IX. The Ancren Riwle (Rule of Nuns).
The Seven Deadly Sins . . . .
Directions how a Nun should live .
X. The Wooing of our Lord . . . .
XI. A Good Orison of our Lady . . . .
XII. A Bestiary.
Nature of the Lion
Nature of the Eagle
Nature of the Ant
XIII. Old Kentish Sermons.
Sermo in die Epiphaniae. (Matt. ii. i)
Dominica Secunda post Octavam Epiphaniae.
(John ii. i)
XIV. Proverbs of Alfred. (Sections i, 2, 4, 10, 12,
14, 22, 23)
XV. English Version of Genesis and Exodus.
Passages in the Life of Joseph ....
XVI. Nicholas de Guildford.
The Owl and the Nightingale
XVII. A MoralOde [ J^^^^
( Trin.
MS.
MS.
XVIII. Story of Havelok the Dane
XIX. King Horn . . . ^
Notes
Glossarial Index
PAGE
96
no
124
129
135
138
141
144
146
153
171
194
222
237
287
PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION.
(BY THE REV. PROFESSOR SKEAT.)
A FEW words of explanation are necessary to explain how
this volume came to take its present shape, and why this
Preface is not written by the author.
In 1867 a volume was published in the Clarendon Press
Series with the title — ' Specimens of Early English, selected
from the chief English Authors, a.d. 1250 — a.d. 1400, with
Grammatical Introduction, Notes, and Glossary, by R. Morris,
Esq.' This book soon ran out of print, and it was decided,
several years ago, not to re- issue it in its first form, but to
replace it by two volumes, or * parts,' which should be still
better calculated to meet the wants of the increasing class of
students who care to have some accurate knowledge about
our early literature and the gradual formation of our lan-
guage. The weakest point of the work, in its first form, was
that the literature of the thirteenth century was but imper-
fectly represented, whilst that of the twelfth century was not
represented at all.
In attempting to carry out the proposed alteration, it was
soon found that the preparation of the second part was the
vili PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION.
easier of the two, as requiring but little new material. I was
asked to assist in preparing it, and, in the end, the greater
part of the work of preparation passed through my hands.
The edition of 1867 contained 25 extracts, counting both
extracts from Robert of Gloucester as one. It was divided
very unequally, by taking the beginning of the fourteenth
century as the point of division ; with the result that the
former portion, containing oiAy /bur extracts, was left for
Dr. Morris to deal with himself, whilst the latter portion,
containing the remaining 21 extracts, all relating to the
fourteenth century, was left to me. I made two alterations
in the extracts, substituting a passage from Barbour's Bruce
for one from Sir Gawayn and the Grene Knight, and
Chaucer's Man of Lawes Tale for the Pardoner's and
Prioress's Tales. I then revised the Notes, and rewrote
the Glossary, in order to insert the references, which, in the
first edition, were but seldom given. The latter work was
rather heavy, but with some efficient aid from Mr. Brock, it
was at last completed, and the whole volume was revised by
Dr. Morris. It was published in 1872, with the title —
* Specimens of Early English, &c., by the Rev. R. Morris
and the Rev. W. W. Skeat. Part II : from Robert of
Gloucester to Gower, a.d. 1298 — 1393.* My name was
added to the title-page in consideration of the part which
I had taken in the revision. The volume was so well
received that a new edition of it, practically the third, was
published in 1873. Previously to the above alterations, I
had already written a volume of Specimens of English Lite-
rature, from A.D. 1394 — 1597, by way of supplementing Dr.
Morris's work. This appeared in 187 1 (second edition,
PREFACE TO THE 'FIRST EDITION, IX
1879); and may now be considered as forming Part III
of the series of Specimens.
Meanwhile, the task of providing the extracts for Part I
fell upon Dr. Morris, who had before him the more serious
task of first providing his material. This was no easy matter,
as, for a good deal of it, he was dependent upon the Early
English Text Society's publications, and was only at the
beginning of some of the most important part of his work
for that Society. He had, in fact, to edit his texts before he
could satisfactorily make extracts from them ; and the second
Series of his Old English Homilies did not appear till 1873.
Since that time, the continual preparation of such important
texts as the Blickling Homilies and the Cursor Mundi (the
latter containing more than 30,000 lines printed four times
over from different MSS.), has left him but little leisure.
The Glossarial Index, in particular, required a long time for
its compilation, as shewn by the fact that it contains nearly
50 pages more than that to Part 11. It will readily be
understood that the language of the twelfth and thirteenth
centuries requires more frequent explanation than that of the
fourteenth century, and is at the same time more difficult to
explain. It has thus come to pass,^that the present part has
been in course of preparation for some years, whilst Dr.
Morris's opportunities of leisure were few and decreasing, so
that the end of 188 1 saw the work still unfinished. At that
time, I had just completed my Etymological Dictionary, and,
being informed of all the circumstances, was asked to assist.
When the work came into my hands, I found it in a very
forward state. The whole was finally revised as far as the
word Harmes in the Glossary, and the rest of the Glossary
X PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION.
was mostly in type, with the exception of a small portion
which was already written, though not quite ready for press.
My portion of the work has been, accordingly, to revise the
latter part of the Glossary, and to compile the Grammatical
Introduction. I have taken the opportunity of verifying
several of the references in the Glossary, including all words
beginning with U, V, Y, 3, and all such words from Harpe
to ]hverrt'Ut^ or beginning with W, as are not of com-
mon occurrence, considering these to be the most im-
portant.
In compiling the Grammatical Introduction, I have kept
before me the original Introduction to the first edition of
1867, from which I have borrowed largely, so that the
main part of it is given in the author's own words. I
have, however, made various additions and alterations,
particularly in the table of the principal parts of the
Strong Verbs, which are now numbered and indexed for
the convenience of ready reference, a large number of
them being still in use in modern English. A few pages
are repeated, almost without alteration, from the Introduc-
tion to Part II, for the sake of completeness. Section 5,
on the Metre, for which I am responsible, is new. I have
also inserted a passage on the pronunciation of Early
English, copied (by permission) almost verbatim from Ellis's
Early English Pronunciation ; and an account of the written
symbols, copied, with some re-arrangement and slight modi-
fications, from an important paper by Dr. F. H. Stratmann,
which appeared in the Philological Society's Transactions
for 1867.
In the Preface to the Specimens of English, Part II,
PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. XI
already published, it has been explained that the object
of printing these Selections from Early English writers is
to render the study of Early English more easy for those
who have not the means or the opportunity of consulting
the books containing the complete texts.
The remarks made in that Preface have a still stronger
significance when applied to the literature of the twelfth
and thirteenth centuries. It is just for this important trans-
ition-period, when a considerable simplification of our gram-
mar was taking place, that the grammars and histories of
literature are most meagre and least accurate, so that it is
highly desirable that the student should be able to test for
himself the statements which they contain. The best guides
to the vocabulary of this period are Stratmann's Old English
Dictionary and the Old English Dictionary by Matzner.
The latter of these is, unfortunately, still unfinished, only
a few parts having appeared. An excellent text-book, for
those who are acquainted with German, is Matzner's ' Alten-
glische Sprachproben.'
Many of the texts from which extracts are here given
have only recently been printed. The pieces marked I,
III, IV, VII, VIII, X-XV inclusive, and XVI*-XVIII [now
marked XVII-XIX] inclusive, are all taken from various
works published for the Early English Text Society, and of
these all but VIII, XVII [now XVIII], and XVIII [now
XIX] are from texts edited by Dr. Morris. For the con-
venience of readers, a list of the Early English Text Society's
books quoted in the present volume is here subjoined : —
No. 7. Genesis and Exodus, ed. Morris, 1865. (Ex-
tract XV.)
xil PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION.
No. 14. King Horn, &c., ed. Lumby, 1866. (Extract
XVIII [now XIX].) ^
No. 29. Old English Homilies, Series I, Part I; ed.
Morris, i«67. (Extract III.)
No. 34. Old English Homilies, Series I, Part II, 1868.
(Extracts I, VII, X, XI.)
No. 49.. An Old English Miscellany, ed. Morris, 1872.
(Extracts XII, XIII, XIV, XVI* [now XVII ;
Jes. Coll. MS.].)
No. 51 The Life of St. Juliana, ed. Cockayne and Brock,
1872. (Extract VIII.)
m
No. 53. Old English Homilies, Series II, 1873. (Extracts
IV and XVI* [now XVIII ; Trin. Coll. MS.].)
No. IV (Extra Series.) Havelok the Dane, ed. Skeat,
1868. (Extract XVII [now XVIII.])
Other volumes quoted are these following : —
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, ed. Thorpe, 1861 ; ed. Earle,
1867; and other editions. (Extract IL)
The Ormulum, ed. White, 1852 ; of which a new edition,
ed. Holt, appeared in 1878. (Extract V.)
Layamon's Brut, ed. Madden, 1847. (Extract VI.)
Ancren Riwle, ed. Morton, 1853. (Extract IX.)
The Owl and the Nightingale, ed. Stevenson, 1838; ed.
Wright, 1843 j ed. Stratmann, 1868. (Extract XVI.)
Most of these volumes are more fully described in the
short headings which precede each extract.
^ The Extract gives the w/iole of King Horn; but Dr. Lumby's
book also contains Floriz and Blancheflur, and the Assumption of the
Virgin.
PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. xili
The ' Specimens ' are chronologically arranged, and well
illustrate the numerous changes whereby the later Anglo-
Saxon of the twelfth century gradually gave place to the
English of the fourteenth century, as exemplified in Part II.
The gradual introduction of Anglo-Norman words into our
literature is a most interesting phenomenon of this period,
and it is very instructive to observe how slowly these woi:ds,
now so numerous, found their way into general use at the
time when they were first introduced. The whole number
of French words occurring in Layamon's Brut, a poem
containing more that 32,000 (short) lines, does not exceed
1 70, and even of these a few took "no root in our speech,
and were soon disused ^ Or, to take an instance which the
reader may test for himself, the part of the poem entitled On
God Ureisun of Ure Lefdi (A Good Orison of Our Lady) ^,
printed at p. 129, contains 99 rather long lines. The only
foreign words in it are the proper names Cristes (whence
Crisiene\ Marie, Gabriel, Jhesu\ the words offrie (line 4),
deoflene (15), deouel (93), englene (16, 46, 70, 71), engles (27),
rose, lilie (53), ym (55), previously borrowed from Latin
during the Anglo-Saxon period; the Bible-words paradise
(10, 49), cherubine (25), and seraphine (26); and finally, no
more than five Anglo-Norman words, viz. ciclatune (51),
trone (2«), seruise (50), i-kruned (52), and krune (52). Of
these, the first appears in Chaucer (see the explanation in
the Glossary to my edition of the Prioress's Tale, and in
my note on the line in which it occurs), but is now obsolete ;
1 See the list of Anglo-Norman words in Layamon, in Morris's
Historical Outlines of English Accidence, p. 338.
' I.e. to our Lady; called 'our Lady's' because it could be suitably
addressed to her. The whole poem contains 171 lines.
XIV PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION.
for the costly material which it denoted is no longer in use.
But the words throne, service, crowned, and crown, as we
should now spell them, are still in common use, and it is
highly interesting to observe that, even in this early poem,
they are introduced as easily and as naturally as if they
formed a true part and parcel of the language. The word
krune, crown, has here a corresponding verb formed on a
genuine English model, and is duly furnished with the Eng-
lish pp. suffix -^d and prefix /- (=A.S. ^<?-) in the true native
manner ; thus shewing, that the admixture of the languages
was one of vocabulary only, the English simply annexing such
Anglo-Norman words as seemed likely to prove useful, and
treating them grammatically after its own fashion. Students
who will observe the manner in which foreign words were
thus adopted and treated in the twelfth and thirteenth cen-
turies, will gain a much clearer idea of the origin of modern
English than can otherwise be obtained.
It is observed in the Preface to Part II that n6 previous
knowledge of oldest English (Anglo-Saxon) is required
before commencing the study of the extracts contained in
it ; but to the present volume the remark hardly applies. A
frequent reference to the Grammar in Sweet's Anglo-Saxon
Reader will often prove of considerable advantage; and
those who are best acquainted with that work will make the
quickest progress with the present one. At the same time,
the very full Glossarial Index, with its thousands of refer-
ences, occupying as it does no less than 178 [now 190]
pages of the book, when used in conjunction with the
Grammatical Introduction, ought to suffice for the com-
prehension of all the pieces here printed; and Dr. Morris
PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION. XV
by this work of great labour, has laid all students of the
subject under considerable obligation. Besides these helps,
it will be found that the Notes deal with the principal diffi-
culties of construction, and explain or illustrate most of the
rarer words and forms.
The series of Specimens of English, as exhibited in the
three parts now completed (Part I being the last to appear),
exhibits Extracts from sixty-six different works, ranging in
date from a.d. i 150 to 1579, or from the reign of Stephen
to Elizabeth. If to these we add the twenty-six extracts in
Sweet's Anglo-Saxon Reader, we have specimens of as
many as ninety-two different works, each in the spelling of
the period to which it belongs or of a few years later, and
ranging in date over seven centuries, from iElfred to Spenser;
after which we have still a noble and unequalled literature
for three centuries more. Perhaps there are many who
have never realised that there are but few languages whose
records are so ample as to admit of this ; and surely every
Englishman who wishes to study, step by step, the develop-
ment of a language and of a literature, and to watch the
progress of human thought and expression throughout a
whole millennium, had better begin at home, with the study
of English.
PREFACE TO THE PRESENT
EDITION.
In preparing a new Edition of this work, advantage has
been taken of the opportunity for making such improvements
and corrections as could best be made, under the circum-
stances. Dr. Morris's engagements leaving him but littie
opportunity for the work, nearly all the alterations now
found in it have been made by Mr. Mayhew and Professor
Skeat, the former taking much the larger share in the work.
Professor Skeat has supplied a few corrections in the text,
added many notes, and revised the Introduction ; but Mr.
Mayhew has carefully revised the whole work, the most
laborious part of his contribution being the Glossarial Index,
the whole of which he has recast and rewritten from begin-
ning to end, verifying the references, adding new words,
introducing hundreds of cognate forms, and bringing into
harmony the explanations in the Notes and Glossary, which
in the former edition were, in several instances, at variance,
generally because the statements in the Notes had often been
afterwards corrected in the Glossary. We hope that the
result of this considerable labour will be found to increase
considerably the accuracy and usefulness of the work. In a
review of the book which appeared in the American Journal
PREFACE TO THE PRESENT EDITION. XVli
of Philolog}% iv. 334, and written by Professor James M.
Garnett, several inaccuracies were pointed out. A similarly
useful review, written by Professor E. Kolbing, appeared in
Englische Studien, vi. 92 ; but some of the suggestions there
made, recommending considerable alterations in the text,
could not conveniently be carried out. Due regard has, in
other respects, been paid to the corrections contained in
these reviews, and we here record our thanks for them.
Professor Garnett's review concluded with the remark that
'teachers will be grateful for the book, hoping that the
Second Edition will shew a decided improvement.' To
what extent this hope has been realised, we must leave it
to readers to judge.
A. L. MAYHEW.
WALTER W. SKEAT.
VOL. I.
INTRODUCTION.
PRELIMINARY REMARKS.
[The reader may compare these with the remarks in the
Prefaces to the Second and Third Volumes of Specimens
of English. The occasional repetition of the same state-
ments, almost in the same words, is, from the nature of the
case, inevitable.]
§ I. The Alphabet, The symbols which require some ex-
planation are the following. The additional symbols not
now in use are f>, S, and 3; the capitals of which are p, D,
and 3« Both f> and S are used to represent th^ with its
two sounds, (i) that of th m. thirty and (2) that oi th in
thine. Even in A.S. the use of these symbols is uncertain,
and in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries no clear distinc-
tion can be made between them, though some scribes use
them with more or less uniformity. In Section IV, for
example, the scribe writes f> at the beginning of words,
and S in the middle or at the end. This is rather a graphic
than a phonetic distinction. In Section XVI, only tS is used,
and f> does not appear.
The character 3 ( = A. S. j) has various powers. At the
beginning of a word it is to be sounded as^, so that 5^ is our
modern _>^^ ; in the middle of a word it had a guttural sound
now lost, but still represented in our spelling by gh, as in li^i
b2
XX INTRODUCTION.
for Itg^/; at the end of a word it either had the same sound,
or (rarely) stood for z. The last use is French, and is
hardly to be found before the fourteenth century.
The characters u and v are frequently interchanged, as
noticed in the Glossarial Index. It may, however, be re-
marked that V is almost always written as u between two
vowels, as in haue for have, diuers for divers. In the
Southern dialect we find v for f, as in vader father, vamen
foemen. In some words, the most complete confusion pre-
vails, as in vtiel = uvel^ evil ; uueles - tiveles, evils ; ure or vre,
our ; ute or vte, out ; &c. We also find uu for initial w, as
in uuan = wan ; and vv for the same, as in we = we, V for
u is most common initially, as in the prefix vn-^un-, vre
- ure^ vie = ute (let us), &c.
The letter j does not occur at all in the pieces here
printed, and only a few words (all French) occur, which
would now be spelt with that letter ^. We may notice ioie
joy, iuglurs jugglers. In some word§ initial /' had the sound
of J', as in icede =ycEde, went; iaf-yaf^ gave; ieden ^yeden,
went ; I'iuen -yiven^ to give ; iunge -yunge^ young. / also
represents the A.S. prefix. ^^-, in which case it is a short
unaccented vowel, as in iv^nde^ to find, iv6, foe.
Besides the above, the symbol j was employed, in the
twelfth century, to represent and^ as at p. lo, 1. 2 ; and
the symbol S sometimes occurs as an abbreviation for t5<z/,
that, as in 1. 11 on the same page. So also ^ for f>a/, as at
p. 65, 1. 3-
§ 2. Abbreviation, The most usual marks of contraction
employed in Early English MSS. are few, and may soon
^ On p. II, line 37 begins withy, but this is only a way of denoting
that the capital / extends below the line. In fact, the letter j is
nothing but a particular form of ?, which came at last to have a
distinct value.
ABBREVIATIONS. Xxi
be learnt. The commonest are these following, their * ex-
pansions ' being denoted throughout this volume by the use
of italic letters.
A stroke over a vowel signifies m or n; as in su, hi, houd,
meaning su/w, hxm, houwd.
An upward curl, above the line, signifies er ; as in man^^
^ue, for man^r, s^ue (serve). But if this symbol follows
the letter p, it means re ; as in p^che for pr^che. It arose
from a roughly written <?, the letter r being understood.
A small undotted / above the line means rt\ the letter r
being understood, as before; hence p^nce, c^st, for pnnce,
cr/st (Christ).
A roughly written a (a) in like manner stands for ra ; as
in g^cCy py, for gr^zce, pray.
A curl, of a form which arose from a roughly written v
(for «), signifies ur ; as in Jne, ?, for twrne, our.
The reason for the upward curl after p being used for re,
arose from the fact that there was already a way of writing
p^r, viz. by drawing a stroke through the tail of the / : as in
fily for p^ril. Sometimes this sign stood for par ; as in pty
for party,
A similar stroke, Ijut curling, enabled the scribe to abbre-
viate pro. Thus we hdLve^ty^ue, for profit, prone (prove).
At the end of a word, the mark a signifies es or is ; and
the mark ' signifies us ; as in word^ for word<?j or word/j, and
Y for \us,
A rare mark of contraction is ^ for com or con ; as in
o^/orty o^seilj for comfort, conseil (counsel).
Other examples of contraction are ^ or gd for quod or
quod, i. e. quoth ; ]?* for Ipat ; J?" for Ipou ; ^ for and^ ; S for
8a/; and ;f for f>a/. Also t'^c, ihm, for i^jwj, xesum (Jesus,
^ Sometimes a«/, according to the dialect.
xxil INTRODUCTION.
Jesum), where the h came from the Greek H (long e\ and
the c from the Greek C (2, s).
Sometimes a word is merely indicated by its initial letter
or by a few letters. Examples may be found on p. lo,
where k is for ^tng, Steph for Stephw^, b for hzscop ; and
again, on p. 13, Will, Willm, for Wilk/w, Will^/m.
On p. 96, the symbol & occurs, which arose out of a
peculiar way of writing the Latin word ef, as may easily be
seen in any very early MS., such as the Lindisfarne MS. of
the Gospels in the British Museum. This was transplanted
into English, to denote and, as having the same sense. The
original use is preserved to this day in the contraction &c.,
to be read as eU. =» ef cetera.
The above remarks will enable any one, after a short
practice, to read early English in the original MSS. ; par-
ticularly if the student will at first take care to select a piece
of which a printed copy can be obtained, and will compare
the MS. with the print. Latin MSS. are far more diflBcult,
and abound in contractions, the words being much abbre-
viated. Take, for example, the word fce = fac/e, p. 144,
1. 87 ; and the sentence Qod nobis p. d. p. for Q«od uobis
^restare ^ignetur p^r, in 1. 85 on the same page.
Sometimes the scribe omits to mark a contraction, in
which case the missing letters are supplied within square
brackets. Thus she[n]de stands for shewde, which should
have been written shede ; but the mark over the e is omitted;
see p. 116, 1. 177. In other cases, letters have been sup-
plied, within square brackets, for grammatical reasons. Thus
at p. 182, 1. 413, the proper form is henne, but the scribe
wrote hen. It is easy to tell why he did so, viz. because the
final e is elided in the scansion of the line.
§ 3. Pronunciation, On this difficult subject the student
PRONUNCIATION. XXIU
may consult Mr. Ellis's work on Early English Pronuncia-
tion, and Mr. Sweet's History of English Sounds. Owing
to the great changes that have taken place in our pronuncia-
tion, it is not easy for the reader to gain any clear ideas as to;
how Early English sounded vth^n spoken, unless he will take
some pains to examine the matter for himself, first putting
aside all preconceived notions evolved out of his inevitable
ignorance. The pronunciation of Anglo-Saxon, as carefully
explained in Mr. Sweet's Anglo-Saxon Reader, is here of
great assistance, as the pronunciation of English in the twelfth
and thirteenth centuries was very similar to it, with certain
modifications, for which see Sweet's Middle English Primer.
The best ^fw^r^/ rule that can be given for approximating to
the sounds of Early English vowels, is to give to a, e, i\ o, u
their present continental values ; i. e. to pronounce them as
in German or Italian, carefully avoiding being misled by the
peculiar sounds which occur in our familiar modern English,
An account of the pronunciation of English in the time
of Chaucer, and in the dialect used by him, will be found
in the Preface to the edition of ihe poet's ' Man of Lawes
Tale,' printed for the Clarendon Press. In Chapter V of
Early EngHsh Pronunciations, by A. J. Ellis, p. 417, we find
the following important remarks upon the ' Rhymed Poems
of the Thirteenth Century and Earlier.'
'In approaching these earlier poems we stand already
upon very secure ground. The values of «, a/, au^ e^ ei^ euy
/, i'<?, <?, <?/', ou as (aa or a, ai, au, ee or e, ei or ai, eu, ii or i, ee,
00 or o, ui, oou or ou) ^ have every appearance of being the
* Mr. Ellis denotes sounds by his palaeotype alphabet, founded on
the continental values of the letters, and always writes palseotype letters
between marks of parenthesis, as here and further on. He defines (a,
e, i, o) as having respectively the sounds of a in Ital. matto\ e in
Eng. met ; the initial e in Eng, event ; and 0 in Fr. hotnme (Ital. o
aperto). Next (aa, ee, ii, 00) are the same sounds lengthened, a$ in
XXIV INTRODUCTION.
most ancient possible, and the only doubtful points turn on
[certain] fine distinctions. . . . There was no longer a
common or recognised superior dialect, for the English
language had long ceased to be that of the nobility. From
the Anglo-Saxon Charters of the Conqueror down to the
memorable [English] proclamation issued by Henry III, and
for a century afterwards, the English language was ignored
by the authorities, and was only used by or for " lewd men."
But there was a certain amount of education among the
priests, who were the chief writers, and who saved the
dialect from falling into the helplessness of the peasant
dialogue.
* The chief points of diflSculty are the use of [written] ou
for (uu, u), the use of uu for (yy, y) and even (/*, e), and
of eu for (yy) ^. The meaning ofea, eOy oa, practically unused
in the fourteenth century, has also to be determined . . .
It will be found that ou was not used at all for (uu, u) till
near the close of the thirteenth century, when the growing
use of u for (yy) or (i, e), rendered the meaning of u un-
certain. But in the pure thirteenth-century writings u only
is employed for (uu), and becomes a test orthography. The
combination eu or ew does not seem to have been used
except as (eu). The combinations ea, eo, so frequently
rhyme with e, and interchange with it orthographically, that
Eng. father, mare, eve, and the former o of Ital. uomo. (U) has the
sound of ou in English Louisa. The diphthongs (ai, ei, au, eu, ui, ou)
are compounded of (a) and (i), &c., and resemble ai in Ger. hain ;
Port. ei\ au in Ger. haus\ eu in Ital. Europa\ French oui\ ou in
Dutch ou, not far from Eng. ou in house, especially as sounded in
provincial English.
^ (U) has been defined, in the last note, as having the sound of ^tm in
Louisa; (uu) is the same sound prolonged. By (y) is meant the
ordinary German dotted u, as in liicke; (yy) being the same sound
prolonged, as in Ger. gemiith. By {%) is meant the sound of i in
Eng. fish or river.
SCHEME OF VOWELS. XXV
their meaning was probably intentionally (ea, eo), with the
stress on iht first element, and the second element obscure,
so that the result scarcely differed from (ee') or even (ee) ^.
The combination oa was either (aa) or {aa) *. The conso-
nants seem to have been the same as in the fourteenth
century, although 3 may possibly have retained more of the
(^h) than the (j) character '.*
Phonology.
The following is a scheme of the most usual etymological
values of the E. E.* vowels, chiefly according to Dr. Strat-
mann. The examples are all to be found in the Glossary,
which gives both the meaning of the word and at least one
reference to some passage where it occurs.
As the relations of the E. E. to the A.S. vowels are some-
what complex, the scheme is given in two forms. The
former shews the historical descent from Anglo-Saxon down-
wards, whilst the latter shews, conversely, how to refer the
E. E. vowels to their A.S. originals. Both schemes deal with
the symbols only, without consideration of pronunciation.
(A) Scheme of the A.S. vowels, with their E. E.
equivalents.
Short Vowels, a. The A.S. a was commonly retained,
especially before a consonant followed by e. Before m and n
^ By the (' ) following (ee) is meant simple voice, as in the slight
sound of ^ in English open. The reader may simply pronounce Early
English ea and eo as (ee), i. e. as Eng. a in mare.
" By {aa) is meant Ger. ah in niahnen ; hardly differing from (aa),
but a little deeper, approaching a in all,
^ By (^) is meant the guttural g in Ger. wiege ; by (j) is meant the
sound of ^ in Eng. yet.
* E. E. = Early English, is here used to denote the language of the
extracts in this volume (a.d. 1T50-1300). M. E. = Middle English,
conveniently denotes the language from a.d. i 300-1 485 (accession of
Henry VII). In the Glossary the symbol M. E. is used in a wider
sense, so as to include E. E. also.
XXVI INTRODUCTION.
it was at first retained, but was afterwards frequently (though
not universally) changed into o. Examples : (i) name,/areny
sake; cam, /ram; can, man; samnest; hand, lang. Also
(2) from ; mon ; hond, long,
8B. The A.S. CB was at first retained, but after awhile dis-
appeared altogether. In its place we find E. E. a, e, and ea,
the last of which is hardly ever found in the M. E. period.
Examples: (i) dcBt (from dceg), meet (from mcBg) ; ' mcesse,
/cBs/nen, (2) dac, dap, fader, smal. (3) et (at), fesi, gres,
(4) ^pear, wear, weater,
ea. The A.S. ea was sometimes retained, but not for long.
Most commonly it became a, but cb and e are also found for it.
In the M. E. period it appears only as a (or 0) and e, the
former being much the commoner. Examples: (i) beam,
eald (old), earm, (2) barn, cwalm, halden* (3) (Brd, cerfeS,
bcBrn, (4) eld (old), erd, erm,
eo. The A.S. eo was at first retained, or occasionally re-
placed by ie. But its usual representative was e, as in M. E.
Examples : (i) eorl, eor'Se, heorte, (2) hierle, (3) erl, er^e, herte,
e. The A.S. e was almost always retained. It was very
seldom written eo. The usual M. E. symbol was also e.
Examples: (i) sende, telle, 'penche, (2) beorelS (for bere^),
i. The A.S. t was retained ; as btdde, btnde, binne, in.
XL, The A.S. u was retained; as (i) grund, under, wulfeSy
wund. In M. E. we usually find ground, wound. But 0
also appears, chiefly before liquids; as (2) comen, onder ;
wode, note (nut).
y. The A.S.J/ was changed into u. In the M. E. period it
was (in general) further changed into /, as in modern Eng-
lish. Examples : cussen, dude,fulde,fulle, verb.
Long Vowels, a. The A.S. a was commonly retained
at first, but in M. E. is seldom to be found except in the
Northern dialect, in which it is extremely common. It
SCHEME OF VOWELS. XXVii
usually gave place to o (long), which in M. E. was frequently
written oo. The symbols ce and ea are also found, but were
not of long continuance. Examples : (i) ba^fay^ gal, gasty
halt, (2) fo, sb. ^\.,/ohygost'y written 00 in hooi-hot, bids,
from A.S. hdtan ; written oa in boa ^bo- A.S. bd, (3) cBUy
gcBt, sb. pi., scBri, (4) healt (for halt),
8B. The A.S. d was at first retained, but soon disappeared.
Its usual representatives were a and e, as in M. E. ; but ea is
also found. Examples: (i) cer^ hce'^ene, reed, rcsden. (2) late,
verb, rade, verb and sb., slape. (3) del^ leren, mel, se, (4)
heale, leaden, meane, measL
ea. The A.S. /a^ was at first retained, though usually re-
placed by e (long), which in M. E. was frequently written ee^
except in some words (as heh). The symbol ce is tolerably
common in Layamon and the Ormulum. A very curious
substitution is i (also written j/ in M. E.), which occurs also
in modern English. The Kentish has ia. Examples: (i)
deade, dream, lean, leas, (2) bred, drem, de'S, sb., heh. (3)
dcsIS, hceh, Icen. (4) ht'^ ; mod. E. high, (5) diath.
eo. The A.S. eo ^ was at first retained, but usually gave way
to long e, frequently written ee in M. E. Occasional varieties
are /(still found), le and u. Examples : (i) deope, deore, leode,
leo/, (2) dep, der, le/, sek. (3) liht, sb., mod. E. light, from
A.S. leoht, (4) bien, dier, lief; pietie, dat. ol pief. (5) bii^,
are; from A.S. 3/(?S.
e. The A.S. /was retained. In modern English it com-
monly appears as ee, though the pronunciation has changed.
Examples : demen, grene, greten, seche,
i. The A.S. i was retained. It still appears as /in modern
English, though the pronunciation has become diphthongal.
Examples : lif, sb., likien, min, '^in.
} Usually printed ed,e<f, sls in the Glossary.
XXVlil INTRODUCTION.
o. The A.S. 6 was retained. In modem English it is
usually written oo^ though the sound has changed. Examples :
dom, don^ god adj., mone,
u. The A.S. a was retained. In M.E. it frequently ap-
pears as (?«, though without a change in the pronunciation.
Modern English has commonly retained ou (or <m)\ but has
changed the sound. Examples : buhe^ hur^ toun^ out,
y. The A.S. y became u ; but M. E. and modern English
commonly employ the symbol /* in corresponding words.
Examples : fur^ hurede^ tuneS. Occasionally ut apipears, as
in huide, to hide.
(B) Scheme of the E. E. vowels, with their A.S.
Qqiuvalents.
Short Vowels.
fl(i) = A.S. a] chiefly before final m or «, or before m
or n followed by another consonant : as cam, /ram ; can,
man; samnest; hand, lang. Also before a consonant fol-
lowed by ^ : as name, far en, sake. See also ^ (2).
a (2) = A.S. CB ; as bac, hap, fader, smal,
a (3) = A.S. ea ; as ham, cwalm, halden,
^ (1) = A.S. ^ ; as dcBi (A.S. dceg), meet (A.S. mceg), mcesse,
/cBstnen,
ce (2) = A.S. ea ; as cerd, cerfe^S, hcern,
e {1) - K,S, e ', as sende, telle, penche,
e (2) = A.S. CB ; as et, at (A.S. cBt),/est, gres.
e (3) = A.S. ea ; as eld, adj., erd, erm,
e (4) = A.S. eo ; as erl, er^e, herte. See ^^ (i).
ea (i) = A.S. ea ; as hearn, eald, adj., earm,
ea (2) - A.S. CB\ 2^^ pear, wear, weater,
eo {1) = K,^, eo ', as eorl, eorlSe, heorte,
eo (2) = A.S. e\ as heoreS, Not very common.
/ (i) = A.S. /*; as hidde, hinde, binne, in,
/e (i) = A.S. eo ; as hierte. Not very common.
SCHEME OF VOWELS. XXIX
0 {i) = A.S. o; as hord^for^ prep., sorge^ word,
0 (2) = A.S. a (being put for E. E. a) ; as from {yafrom^
mard)\ mon] hond^ long. See « (i).
0 (3) = A.S. u, chiefly before liquids; as in comen^ onder;
ilso in wode^ note (nut).
« (i) = A.S. «; 3,sgrund^, under, wulues^ wund^.
« (2) = A.S.^ ; as cussen, dude^fulde^fulle verb.
Long Vowels.
^ (4) = A.S. ef ; as ha, fay, g(^Ks^^^^ ^^^^•
a (5) = A.S. <^ ; as late, verb, rade, verb and sb., j/^^^.
^ (3) = A.S. ^ ; as cer, hce6ene, reed, rceden.
^ (4) = A.S. ef ; as cen, gcEt sb. pi., sceri.
cB (5) = A.S. ea, especially in Layamon ; as dce^, hceh, Icsn.
^ (5) = A.S. /; as demen, grene, greten, seche.
^ (6) = A.S. <^; as del, leren, mel, se.
e (7) = A.S. ea', as bred, drem, deS sb., heh.
e (8) = A.S. io ; as dep, der, lef, sek.
ea (3) = A.S. ia) as deade, dream, lean, leas.
ea (4) = A.S. d\ as heali. Not very common.
ea (5) = A.S. d ; as heale, leaden, meane, meast.
^(? (3) = A.S. ^; as deope, deor, leode, leof.
/ (2) = A.S. ^ ; as Itf^h., likien, min, ISi'n.
/(3) = A.S. /a or /o; as h'^ (A.S. hiah)-, liht sb. (A.S.
Uoht).
/<? (2) = A.S. eo', as bien, dier, lief (K!^.bion, deor, l^of);
hieue, dat. oi pief [K.^. ]>iof\ So also occasional /a = A.S.
?a; as diath (A.S. o'J^S).
c? (4) = A.S. ^ ; as dom, don, god adj., mone.
0 (5) = A.S. d', zsfo sb. i>\.,fo/i, gost. Cf. ^^ in hoot = hot.
bids, from A.S. ^tf/a;/ ; oa in ^(?fl — ho- A.S. ^t^.
« (3) = A.S. a-, as 3«/^^, ^«r, tun, ut. At a later period, ou
s more usual, as in hour, toun, out,
^ At a later period written ground, wound
XXX INTRODUCTION.
u (4) = A.S.y; 2L%fur^ hurede^ iutwS, Also written ut\ as
in huide, to hide.
u (5) = A.S. /o ; as bt&, are (A.S. b/d(S).
Some scribes affect peculiar modes of spelling, so that
each piece is, in some degree, spelt in a way of its own;
but the above values are the most usual. As instances of
variation we may note braed for breed, broad; ceorl for
eorl, earl; ceien for eten, to eat. The vowel / is also used
in place of 3, as in dcBt = dcB^^ A.S. dcBg\ and the vowel u
in place of w, as in duelle, to dwell, suor, swore.
As regards the consonants, we may briefly remark that
the A.S. / is written as « ( = z;) in E. E. in the middle of a
word, between two vowels ; as leuen, to believe, A.S. led/an^ &c.
The A.S. c becomes ch before e and /'; as chald^ chapmen^
cheas, cheose\ chid, child, chirm, riche. We even find lich
from A.S. lie.
The A.S. g becomes^, 3, 3^, i, h, w, in certain positions ;
as yeme, ymen, berr^en, dcei, falhin, sorewe. Hence such
varieties as folewen, folgen, folhin, foll^hen, folyn ; sorewe,
sorey, sorge, soriy. The A.S. h at the end of a word or before
/ passes into a guttural sound represented by a similar variety
of spellings; as heye, hey, heh, hei (high); hi^te, Ipo^le, Ipouhl, &c.
Some scribes, especially the one who wrote out the piece
whence Section XV is taken, use g for 3 initially ; as gel, ger
for yt, yr.
In Section I we find ze/rtS for wurd, wrld for wurld; it is
not unlikely that the scribe, in pronunciation, really dropped
the initial w, and put 7V for u to mark this. The habit is
very common, as in Shropshire, where wood, wool, and
woman, are ^ood, *ool, 'ooman. So also wrsl, 1 7 { Jes.) 217;
wrp, id. 355. Note also that, after w, the A.S. i may become
0 or u, as in wole, wule, for A.S. wile ; wusle for A.S. wisle.
It will be observed, from the above list, that the short
PECULIARITIES OF SPELLING,
XXXI
and long vowels are not distinguished in writing. Almost
the only general rule for discriminating them is that a vowel
followed by a doubled consonant or by two consonants is
short, as in kand, telle, under, &c. Modern English is of
some assistance here ; thus ful = full, has the u short, but
ful = foul, has the u long. But modern English occasionally
shortens a vowel ; thus A.S. riad is now red, and the words
hreadf dead, in which the spelling intimates that the vowel
was originally long, as was the case, are now pronounced
like bred and ded.
The following etymological table of equivalent vowels in
Anglo-Saxon, Old Saxon, Icelandic, Gothic, and Old High
German may prove useful : —
A.S.
O.S.
Icel.
Goth.
0. H. G.
a, ge, ea
a
a
a
a
e, eo
e
e, ja
a, 1, ai
e
1, eo
1
1
1
1
o
o
o
u, au
o, u
«, y
a(^)
n
e
a
u, y
a, ^, ei
a. ^
u, au
ai
e
u, o
^, ei
d
i
6
r t
u, y
6, a
1
o
u
3e, ey, d
6
^,y
o, e, au
•
ei
o
u
no, ou, a, 6
1
uo
»
u
ea
au
au
ou, o
^0
lO
JO,JU
lU
lo, le
In treating of the consonants, we may range A.S., O.S.,
Icel. and Goth, all under one category, which we may call
Low-German ; and the table is as follows : —
Low. G.
b
P
f
b^
g
Vor c
d
t
t
z
(M)
h
h
s
s
O.H.G.
p,b
ph,f
ch, c
d
^ At the end of a word, or in the middle ; not initially.
XXxii INTR OD UCTION.
One example of the use of the above table may suffice.
The mod. E. long o answers to A.S. <f ; so that a s/one is
A.S. sfdn. For A.S. sfdn we find O. Saxon s//h, Icel.
steinn, Gothic siains, O.H. German sieiTiy in accordance with
the table. The interchange of vowels in the older forms of
these languages is far more regular than might be supposed.
§ 4. Punctuation. Marks of punctuation occur in some of
the MSS., but are much less exact in value than those in
present use. The punctuation of the MSS. is adhered to
in sections I-IV, VI-XI, XIII, XIV, and XVII. In the
poetical pieces this punctuation commonly has a metrical^
not a grammatical value, so that the punctuation of the prose
and poetical pieces must be considered separately.
Prose. In the prose MSS. a dot (•) is very common, and is
used with variable value, but usually marks some break in the
sense, such as would now be represented by a comma, semi-
colon, or full stop. The beginning of a new sentence is
usually denoted by the employment of a capital letter, but
not invariably. Sometimes we must insert a stop where the
MS. has none, and neglect the stop in the MS. Thus, at
p. 7, 1. 177, * f>an seieS haw god f>e gelty mannen 3e sene-
3eden • an 3eur ^cenesse ' means ' then saith God to them, viz.
to the guilty men, Ye sinned in your eternity.'
Besides the dot, the scribes also employ a mark resembling
an inverted semi-colon (f). See p. 18, 1. 25. This is usually
a somewhat long pause, answering to a semi-colon or full
stop. Sometimes it answers to a note of interrogation ; see
p. 19, 1. 67. At p. 18, 1. 13, the dot between square brackets
is inserted by the editor to mark a pause. A comma never
occurs; the comma in 1. 14 (B), p. 21, should have been
printed as a full stop. The commas in Section IX are in-
serted to assist the reader.
METRE. XXXIU
Poetry, In the Ormulum (Sect. V), the punctuation is the
editor's, on the modern system ; so also in sections XII,
XVIII, and XIX. In section VI, the stops (•) and (I) are
purely metrical, the latter usually denoting the lighter pause
at the end of a ' section ' or half-time, and the former the
longer pause, at the end of a completed line. In section XI,
there is a metrical stop (*) at the end of every line, but the
end of the half-line is rarely marked; see, however, lines 28,
3^> 37> 3^> 39> 5^> 7^- I^ Section XIV, there is a stop (with
few exceptions) at the end of each * half-line,' and the lines,
as printed, are to be read by pairs. In Section XV, the
punctuation is the editor's, but there are a few exceptions in
this instance. The MS. has, in fact, a few dots occurring
in the middle of a line, which is shewn by retaining them
within marks of parenthesis ; see 1. 2429. These dots mark
the caesural pause. In the Owl and the Nightingale, the
punctuation is the editor's ; but in the Moral Ode, the stops
are those of the MS., and have a metrical value, as explained
above.
§ 5. Metre, It is remarkable that the favourite Anglo-
Saxon alliterative metre, examples of which may be seen
in Sweet's Anglo-Saxon Reader, is not exactly represented
by any piece in the present selection. Those which most
nearly approach it are the extracts from Layamon, the
Bestiary, and the Proverbs of Alfred (Sections VI, XII,
and XIV). In these poems, examples of alliteration are
common, as in the following ^ :
And leofliche him Aeren,
and ^selden hine for ^serre; (vi. 25.)
Welle htg is tat ^il
tJat is ^euen-riche ; (xii. 27.)
* Observe that a pair of short lines is here taken to form one com-
plete line of alliterative verse.
VOL. I. C
XXXIV INTRODUCTION,
He is one monne
^wildest wayster; (xiv. 51.)
If we examine the metre of Anglo-Saxon poetry, or of
the alliterative poetry of the fourteenth century (such as
William of Palerne and Piers Plowman), we shall observe
that the alliteration generally falls in such a way that fzvo
of the rime-letters (as they are called) come in \h& former
half of the verse, and one in the latter; whereas, in the
above examples, this arrangement is precisely reversed, as
is very commonly the case. On the other hand, the old
arrangement occurs in such lines as the following;
Ich ^atte ^ngist
^ors is mi brother ; (vi. 63.)
He ou wolde wyssye
wisliche J^inges; (xiv. 29.)
il/ildeliche ich wunye
J/yne leoue freond; (xiv. 37.)
In general, the poets of this period were quite satisfied
with obtaining only two rime-letters.
Ut of J)an /eode
to uncutJe /onde; (vi. 79.)
))at beo'5 an us^eole,
|jat weykren scolden; (vi. 89.)
But the most remarkable point is the frequent introduction
of rimes, so that the whole line is cut up into a pair of
sections of variable length, each containing sometimes yi?«r,
but most commonly three accented syllables. In the fol-
lowing examples, the accented syllables are marked by an
accent over the vowel-sound in each. The rimes are com-
monly double^ as m father^ rather, and are denoted by italics.
In some cases we have both rime and alliteration, the
alliteration being likewise denoted by italic initial letters ;
J)at ouer sie. we6ren xztimen
JwitJe jelcutJe giimen ; (vi. 3.)
REMARKS ON METRE. XXXV
]>Tt6 scipen g(fde
c6men mid ])an fi(f(ie ; (vi. 7.)
5if heo gri5 sShten,
and 6f his fre6nd-scipe x6hten\ (vi. 19.)
Many of the rimes are imperfect, being mere assonances,
i. e. only alike in the vowel-sound. Such as these :
Bilsenen jcuUen |>a f/ue
J)a jexte sckl fortJ l/»e; (vi. 77.)
J)er wes in6ni cniht ^iidne
heo dr65en heore scipen vppe J)e Mwd; (vi. 185.)
Owing to the variable lengths of the sections or half-lines,
which are sometimes treated (as shewn above) as if they
were complete lines, duly furnished with rimes, the metre
of Layamon's Brut admits of many variations, which it is
not necessary here further to particularise. Sometimes the
nimaber of accents in the section of a poem of this character
is reduced to two, and the number of accents in the complete
line (or couplet) to /our, of which there are several ex-
amples in the Bestiary and in the Proverbs of Alfred. A
good example of a rimed couplet, with four accents, is the
following :
lude and stille
his 6wene w///f; (xiv. 439.)
Or the couplet may contain ^z'^ accents :
^etere ]je vf^re
i^ren J^at he n^re) (xiv. 447.)
This variation of the number of accents in a line shews
that the laws of metre were but imperfectly understood, as
it introduces an irregularity which would now hardly be
tolerated.
There are two forms of the section or half-line that
deserve particular notice. These are (i) the regular section
of three accents, with an accent on the penultimate syllable ;
c 2
XXXVl INTRODUCTION. \
and (2) the regular section of four accents, with an accent
on the ultimate syllable. Examples are these :
(i) And seiden ])at heo walden; (vi. 23.)
©e leun stant on hille; (xii. i.)
Ne gabbe ])u ne sch6tte; (xiv. 411.)
(2) Ah hit ilomp an ofSer 'pi; (vi. 244.)
fSe sunne swideS al his fligt; (xii. 70.)
For ofte tiinge breke)) bon ; (xiv. 425.)
If we prefix a section of the laUer form to one of the yorf?ier,
we have the metre of the Ormulum (Section V) :
And nu ice wile shs^wenn 5uw
summ-d^l vfipp Godess h^llpe ; (v. 962.)
The great peculiarity of this poem is its remarkable
regularity, to which the poet adheres throughout with the
utmost care, so that we are able to gather from it many
valuable hints as to accent and pronunciation. The long
line thus obtained is good and forcible, but in a poem of
so great a length is felt to be almost mercilessly monotonous.
The author does not allow his lines to rime, but the addition
of a rime gives us an excellent form of metre, of which
several examples occur in the Bestiary, though the first
unaccented syllable of the section is often dropped, as in
the fourth below :
His hope is al to godewdrd
And of his liiue he l6refS;
fSat IS te sunne sikerlike,
— Siis his sigte he beteS ; (xii. T04.)
A reference to p. 137 will shew that kreS and de/e'S are
considered as forming a rime, though it is really but an
assonance. At pp. 136, 137, we see the variations that
can easily be introduced intq this form of metre. Thus
we may drop the initial unaccented syllables of each section,
and introduce rimes at the end of every section ; with a very
pleasing result:
METRE OF THE ORMULUM. XXXvii
Al is man so is tis im
wulde ge nu listen
Old in hise sinnes dJm
or he biciimetJ cxisten.
Excellent examples of Orm's line, but with the addition of
rime, may be found in Praed's poems :
Twelve years ago I made a mock
Of filthy trades and traffics ;
I wondered what they meant by stock;
I wrote delightful sapphics.
The metre of the Moral Ode (pp. 194-221) is practically
just the same, the difference being one to the eye only.
The two sections are, in fact, united in one long line, a
perfect example being seen in 1. 40, p. 196:
]>e m6n })at wile syker beo
to habbe godes blysse.
Many of the lines are, however, more or less imperfect,
owing to the frequent dropping of an unaccented syllable,
especially at the beginning of a line. One thing the student
should, however, particularly remark, viz. that the last accent
in every line is invariably^ on the penultimate syllable, so
that we obtain from it many important data for determining
the use of the final -e in Chaucer. The only endings th t
occur throughout are the unaccented syllables -^, -^, -en,
-eney -ye, -er, -es, the first of these being by far the most
common. Whoever, having a good ear, will ponder upon ,
this matter, will be led to see clearly, for himself, that the
full sounding of the final -e, on which it is so necessary
for a teacher of Early English to dwell, is a real thing, and
not a mere fiction of grammarians. The same conclusion
may be drawn from the metre of the Ormulum.
Reverting once more to the section marked (i) on p. xxxvi.,
* In 1. 125 (p. 202), the form Horn is, of course, an error of the scribe
for ilome ; see 1. 90, p. 200, and 1. 323, p. 216.
XXXVUl INTRODUCTION.
we may observe that, with the addition of rime, it is the
favourite metre of the author of King Horn, as in these
examples :
J?at folc hi giinne qpJlle
And churchen for to UUe\ (xix. 6i.)
To schupe schiille 5e idnde,
And sinke to )« griinde ; (xix. 103.)
But the poet constantly drops the initial unaccented syl-
lable, as in
Into schiipes h^de
At J)e fiirste vf6rde\ (xix. 113.)
He also allows himself numerous licenses, frequently drop-
ping unaccented syllables in various parts of the line,
altering the number of accents, and putting single rimes
for double ones. The general effect is good, and the lines
vigorous, but modern metre would not approve of the
bringing of two accented syllables into close juxtaposition.
Examples are :
Bi ))e s^-side ; (xix. 135 ; cf. 203.)
Bi J)e s^-brinke; (14T.)
And J)i fafr-nesse; (213.)
Ne n65t in J)e halle; (255.)
pe king sede s6ne; (483.)
pat his blod hatte ; (608.)
Lastly, the section marked (2) on p. xxxvi., with the ad-
dition of rime, occurs both in King Horn and in Havelok ;
' as in the examples :
Al Denemark, and al mi f/
Til thdt mi son* of helde b/; (xviii. 386.)
pe stuard wds in h^rte vrS,
— For he nuste what to d<^; (xix. 275.)
And Iddde wi]) him A)?elbrz/j,
pe gode stiiard of his hiis; (xix. 1539.)
It is not particularly common, because both authors greatly
preferred the double rime. The chief difference between
METRE OF KING HORN. XXxix
these poems is in the normal length of the sections; in
Horn the accents are commonly /hree, but in Havelok
commonly /bur. The use of four accents, with the embel-
lishment of a douMe rime, gives us section (2) with the
addition of an unaccented syllable; which is the normal
line in Havelok :
And leue thdt it mighte w6ne
In heuene-riche with godes sone ; (xviii. 406.)
When the rime is only single, we have the familiar metre
so common in Scott's ' Marmion,' as well as in the fourteenth
century. Poems in a similar metre are Barbour's 'Bruce,'
the ' Cursor Mundi,' Hampole's ' Pricke of Conscience,'
Chaucer's ' House of Fame,' &c.
The loss of final e reduced the double rimes of such
poems as the Moral Ode to single rimes ; this gave us
the familiar hymn-metre known as the common measure.
Cowper's John Gilpin is also a good example of it. Both
in Havelok and Horn some of the double rimes are im-
perfect. Examples in the former are : do/^e, rode, diode,
unless a line riming with dof^e has been lost (430) ; harde,
crakede^ (567); rede, bethe^ (694); alle repeated (745). Ex-
amples in the latter are much commoner, such as hiwesie,
lasie (5); sones, gomes (21); heste, wersie {27); gripe, smite
{51): more, yre (95); adrenche, of-pinche (105); ymge,
iipinge (127) ; Suddene, kenne (143) ; Westernesse, blisse (157) ;
gumes, i'Cume (161); &c., &c.
For further remarks upon Metre, see Specimens, Part II,
p. xvi, and the Introductions to the Selections from Chaucer
in the Clarendon Press Series; also Dr. Guest's History
* Dr. Morris ingeniously corrects these lines thus :
And caste the knaue so harde adoun[e]
That he crakede ther hise croune.
' Unless we read bede, i.e. bid, which makes good sense.
xl INTRODUCTION.
of English Rhythms, and Dr. Schipper's Englische Metrik,
^Yhich is the latest work upon this subject.
§ 6. EARLY ENGLISH DIALECTS.
From historical testimony, and an examination of the
literary records of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries,
we learn that the English speech was represented by three
principal dialects.^
1. The Northern dialect, spoken throughout the Lowlands
of Scotland, Northumberland, Durham, and nearly the whole
of Yorkshire. Roughly speaking, the Humber and Ouse
formed the southern boundary of this area, while the Pennine
Chain determined its limits to the west
2. The Midland dialect, spoken in the counties to the west
of the Pennine Chain, in the East-Anglian counties, and in
the whole of the Midland district. The Thames formed
the southern boundary of this region.
3. The Southern dialect, spoken in all the counties south
of the Thames ; in Somersetshire, Gloucestershire, and por-
tions of Herefordshire and Worcestershire.
There is no doubt that the Midland dialect exercised an
influence upon the Southern dialect wherever it happened
to be geographically connected with it, just as the Northum-
brian acted upon the adjacent Midland dialects; and this
enables us to understand that admixture of grammatical
forms which is to be found in some of our early English
manuscripts.
§ 7. These dialects ^ are distinguished from each other by
the uniform employment of certain grammatical inflexions.
^ See Higden's account of these dialects ; Sj>ecimens, part ii, p. 240.
^ The Northern, Midland, and Southern dialects are sometimes desig-
nated as Northumbrian, Mercian, and West-Saxon.
THE THREE PRINCIPAL DIALECTS, xli
A convenient test is to be found in the inflexion of the
plural number, present tense, indicative mood.
The Northern dialect commonly employs -es (dropped
when ive, ye, or thai actually precedes), the Midland -en, and
the Southern -eth, as the inflexion for all persons of the
plural present indicative.*
NORTHERN. MIDLAND. SOUTHERN.
I St pers. ^op-^f,* hop-^«,^ ho^-eth, we hope.
2nd „ ho^-es, hop-^«, hop-^/>^, ye hope.
3rd „ hop-^j, hop-ew, ho^-eth, they hope.
The inflexions of the singular number, though no absolute
test of dialect, are of value in enabling us to separate the
West-Midland from the East-Midland.
The West-Midland conjugated its verb in the singular
number and present tense almost like the Northern dialect.
WEST-MIDLAND. NORTHERN.
I St pers. hop-^, hop-^j*.
2nd „ hop-^j, hop-^j.
3rd „ hop-^j, hop-^j.
The West-Midland of Shropshire seems to have employed
the Southern inflexion -est and -eth, as well as -es, in the 2nd
and 3rd persons singular indicative.
The East-Midland dialect,* like the Southern, conjugated
its verb in the sing. pres. indie, as follows : —
I St pers. hop-^,
2nd „ hop-^j/,
3rd „ ho^-eth.
Some of the East-Midland dialects geographically con-
nected with the Northern seem to have occasionally employed
* Observe the double use; (i) we hope, (2) we that hopes.
^ This -es occurs also in the 2nd pi. imperative instead of -eth.
^ The -n is frequently dropped in all persons.
* For its two chief subdivisions and their characteristics, see Prefaces
to 'Genesis and Exodus/ and 'An Old English Miscellany.'
xlii
INTRODUCTION.
the inflexion -es in the .2nd and 3rd pers. as well as -esf and
-eih. It is mostly found in poetical writers, who used it for
the sake of obtaining an extra syllable riming with nouns pi.
and adverbs in -es.
The West-Midland is further distinguished from the East-
Midland dialect in employing the inflexion -es for -es/ in the
2nd pers. sing, preterite of weak verbs. We also find, in the
West-Midland, the terminations -us, -ud, in place of -es, -ed.
§ 8. The following differences between the Northern and
Southern dialects are worth noticing.
GRAMMATICAL DIFFERENCES.
NORTHERN.
1. -es in all persons of the
pi. pres. indic.^ and
2. -es in all persons of the
sing. pres. indie.'*
3. No inflexion of person
in the sing, or pi. of the
preterite indie, of regular
verbs -ed) as ist loved,
2nd loved, 3rd loved {smg,
and plural).
4. Dropping of final e in the
pt. t. 2nd person of strong
verbs, as spak, spakest;
segh, sawest.
5. Infinitives drop the final
-en {-e), as sing, to sing.
SOUTHERN.
-eth in the same.
-e, -est, -eth {-th) in the same.
Retention of the inflexions
-ede, -edest, -ede, sing.; as
I St lovede, 2nd lovedest, 3rd
lovede; -en (pi.), as ist,
2nd, 3rd loveden,
2nd person, pt. t., of strong
verbs ends in -e, as spek-e,
spakest ; se^-e, sawest.
Infinitives retain the final -en
«
or -e, as sing-en, sing-e, to
sing.
' The -es is dropped when the pronoun we, ye, or thai immediately
precedes. ^ Dropped when / or he immediately precedes.
NORTHERN AND SOUTHERN DIALECTS.
xliii
NORTHERN.
6. Af for /Oy as sign of the
infinitive, e.g. a/ fight^
to fight.
7. Saly suld, shall, should.
8. Present or imperfect par-
ticiples end in -and (or
-ande),
9. Omission of the prefix j/-
or I- in past participles,
e. g. broken.
10. The final -en in past par-
ticiples is never dropped.
11. No infinitives in -/, -le,
-y, or -ye,
12. No plurals in -en, -«,
except eghen, hosen, oxen,
schoortj/an (foes).
1 3. The plurals hrether, chiU
der, kuy {ky, cows), hend
(hands).
14. The genitive of nouns
feminine ends in -es.
15. No genitive plural in
-ene.
1 6. Adjectives drop all inflex-
ions of number and case,
except aller, alther^ alder,
of all ; bather, of both.
17. Definite article unin-
SOUTHERN.
^/ as a sign of the infinitive
is wholly unknown in this
dialect.
Schal, scholde {schulde).
Present or imperfect parti-
ciples end in -tnde {-tng).
Retention oi y- or /- in past
participles, e. g. y-hroke,
y-hroken {i-broke, i-broken).
The final -en is often repre-
sented by -<?, e. g. y-broke
= y-broken ; t-/are = i-
faren (gone).
Numerous infinitives in -/,
'ie, -y, or -ye, as ha/te,
lovze, ponfyj &c.
A large number of nouns
form their plurals in -en.
The plurals children, brethren
(brothrerC), ken (kun), hond-
en {honde).
The genitive of nouns femi-
nine ends in -e.
Genitive plural in -ene re-
tained as late as a.d. 1387.
Adjectives retain many in-
flexions of number and
case.
Definite article inflected : \fat
xliv
INTRODUCTION.
NORTHERN.
fleeted: />a/ a demonstra-
tive adjective.
1 8. /^r, J>zr (these).
1 9. Ic, zk, I (I).
20. Sco, sho (she).
21. Thai^ thair (Jhar\ thaim
(thani) = they, their, them.
22. Urs^ ^oures {yhoures),
hirs^ ihairs = ours, yours,
hers, theirs.
23. Absence of the pronouns
ha or ^ = he ; hine = him
(acc.);z£;fl« = whom,which
(ace.) ; hts{hisey is) = them ;
his (is) - her, it.
24. Use of ^^/^^« = hence ;
thethen = thence ; whethen
- whence.
25. »S'w/« = as.
26. -4/ = to ; fra = from ; //7
= to.
27. Conj. a/ = that.
SOUTHERN.
(^pet) the «^«/^r of the de-
finite article, and not a
demonstrative adjective.
pise^ pes,
Ich (uch), •
Heo {hi, hue, ho),
Hii (hi, heOy hue), here {hire,
heore), hem {heom, huem),
Ure, eowere {^oure, ore, or\
hire, here (heore).
Use of the pronouns ha {a),
hine, wan, his (is), his {is).
Unknown in Southern dialect.
Unknown in Southern dialect.
Unknown in Southern dialect
(but /// is in Chaucer).
Unknown in Southern dialect.
§ 9. ORTHOGRAPHICAL DIFFERENCES.
NORTHERN.
1. a; as in dan (bone), Iq/"
(loaf).
2. i; as in kin, hil {hil\), pif,
3. h; as in dink ; so also
cloke (clutch).
SOUTHERN.
0; as in don, lof, loo/,
u; as in kun,^ hul, put,
ch ; as in bench ; so also
douche.
^ Here « = A. S. y, pronounced as German ii. The Kentish dialect
substitutes e for u, as ken (kin), hel (hill), pet (pit).
SUBSTANTIVES,
xlv
NORTHERN.
kirke (church).
croke (cross).
rike (kingdom).
skrike (screech, shriek).
sek (sack).
sk ; as in aske (to ask).
4. Absence of compound
vowels.
5. qu {qWj quh) ; as in quat
(what).
6. /; as in /el (fell), fa
(foe).
. See also chap, iv of Morris's
Accidence.
SOUTHERN.
chirche.
crouche.
riche,
schriche (schirche),
zech {sech),
ss ; as in esse (to ask).
Use of the compound vowels
m, eo (/V, ue)}
hw (wh) ; as in hwat,
V ; as in vel^ vo?
Historical Outlines of English
OUTLINES OF EARLY ENGLISH GRAMMAR.*
§ 10. SUBSTANTIVES.
Gender. The genders of Old English nouns are three, —
Masculine, Feminine, and Neuter, agreeing in general with
the Anglo-Saxon or oldest English forms.
Neut. wyf, child. A. S. wi/ cild, woman, child.
Fem. soul^ sawel, heorte (herte), A. S. sdwol, heorie, soul, heart.
Masc. drem, h,^,dr/am, song.
^ The Southern dialect of Kent seems to have pronounced ea as j, as
we find east, eaid {old), written yeasty yeald,
* The Kentish dialect of the fourteenth century^ like the modem pro-
vincial dialects of the South of England, has z K>t s, as zt'n^e, to sirig ;
zay, say; zede, said.
^ These Outlines are based upon the Southern dialect.
xlvi INTRODUCTION.
After A.D. 1350 we find a tendency to limit the use of the
neuter gender, as in the modern stage of the language.
*The gender (says Mr. Sweet) is pardy natural, partly
grammatical. By the natural gender names of men are
masculine, of women feminine. Names of things have a
grammatical gender, which is not determined by meaning,
but by form. By the natural gender, children and the young
of animals are regarded as neuter, because undeveloped. On
the same principle diminutives are neuter, such as^/ mcegden
(maiden). The word wif (woman) is neuter.'
Declension. Substantives are of two kinds, strong and
weak. Weak substantives are those which form the plural
in -en^ originally in -an ; these will be considered last.^ All
other substantives are strong.
Strong substantives may be considered under three divi-
sions, according as they were (originally) masculine, feminine,
or neuter.
Strong Declension : Masculines.
Class I (^j-plurals). Substantives (originally masculine)
ending in a consonant, and forming the plural in -es (A.S.
-as),
SINGULAR. PLURAL.
(fl) Nom, Ace, ston {stone), Nom, Ace, ston-es.
Gen, ston-es. Gen, ston-ene.
DaL ston-e. Dai, ston-es.
So also are declined day, del (deal, part), engel (angel),
/eld (field), muth (mouth), ki'ng^ wey (way).
Fader (father) drops the -es in the genitive case ; see
Sweet, A.S. Grammar (Masculines, Class V). Winter has
^ The arrangement closely follows that in Sweet's Anglo-Saxon
Reader, which should be carefully compared with the declensions here
given. Much fuller details of the declensions, &c. will be foimd in the
Introduction to Old English Homilies, ed. Morris, First Series.
SUBSTANTIVES: STRONG DECLENSION. xlvii
the pi. winter and winters. Brother, moder, darter, suster
are indeclinable in the singular, but make the plural in -en,
as brothr-en (also brether-en), modr-eny do^ir-en, sustr-en ; in
which respect they resemble the substantives in Class III
below. Moder^ dorter, suster are, of coMvst, /eminine.
Fend (fiend, &[i'tmy\frend,freond (friend), are also used
as plurals ; see Sweet (Masculines, Class VI).
Class II (mutation-plurals).
SINGULAR. PLURAL.
Norn, Ace. fot {/oot). Norn, Ace. fet.
Gen, fot-es. Gen, fot-e.
Dat, fot-e. Dat, fot-e (fet-e).
So also /^tS, pi. ie^ ; man, pi. men, which also has the dat.
sing, men, formed by vowel-change, as in A. S., and the gen.
and dat. pi. menne as well as manne. Got, gay t (goat), makes
the pi. geet, Northern ^q>'/; cf. Icel. geit (goat), pi. geitr.
Class HI («-nouns). Substantives (originally masculine)
ending in a vowel, and forming the plural in -en (originally
in -a),
SINGULAR.
Nom, and Ace, son-e, suYi-e {son).
Gen, son-e, sun-e, sim-es.
Dat, son-e, sun-e.
^{
PLURAL.
son-en, sun-en.
Nom,
sun-e, sun-es.
Gen, son-ene, sun-ene.
Dat, son-en, sun-en.
, son-e, sun-e,
Ace, s
sun-es.
'■{
xlviil INTRODUCTION.
In this case, the gen. sing, sun-es, nom. and ace. pL
sun-esy are due to making the declension conform to Class I
above. The proper forms are gen. sing, sun-e (A. S. sun-a\
nom. and ace. pi. sun-e (A. S. sun-d) ; the nom. pi, form
sun-en being due to confusion with the weak declension.
So also wude, wode (wood) ; but the words of this class are
very rare.
Dialectal varieties. The Northumbrian dialect em-
ploys hr ether ^ hr ether e (brethren), and the West-Midland has
the curious pi. defter (daughters). The Northumb. gayt
(goats) has already been noticed. The plural ending -es is
often employed, in the Northern dialects, for substantives be-
longing to nearly all other declensions, as well as for strong
masculines ; it is also written -is or -ys.
The suffix -us is a West-Midland variety of -es.
Words of Romance origin form their plurals in -es, -s (or
-z) ; as if belonging to the same declension as ston.
Strong Declension : Feminines.
Class I (<?-genitives). Substantives (originally feminine)
ending in a consonant and forming the plural in -en (originally
in -a). Here belong the substantives in Sweet, A. S. Gram-
mar, Class I (3) and (r).
Moreover, substantives ending in a vowel may be con-
sidered as belonging to the same class, as the only difference
of declension is in the nominative case singular. Here
belong the substantives in Sweet, Class I (<2), and Class V.
SINGULAR.
Nom, sawel (souT) ; dor-e {door).
Gen, sowl-e ; dor-e.
Dat, Ace, sowl-e : dor-e.
SUBSTANTIVES: STRONG DECLENSION, xlix
PLURAL.
Nom, sowl-en; dor-en.
Gen, sowl-ene; dor-ene.
Dai, Ace, sowl-en ; dor-en.
Like sawel are declined ben (prayer), pi. denren; edder
(adder), pi. eddr-en] syn (sin), pi. synn-en, sunn-en \ tide
(A. S. tid)j pi. ttd-en. Also all nouns ending in -tng, -ung,
and -ness.
Like dore are declined denne (den), gt/e (gift), lay (law).
World often forms the gen. sing, in -es. Hand, syn, form
the pi. also in -e, as honde (hands), synne (sins).
Ni'^t (night), w^t (wight), remain unchanged in the
plural ; see Sweet, fem. sbs., Class III. Compare the com-
pounds si ennight^ fortnight. For moder (mother), &c., see
p. xlvii.
It may be observed, further, that the final n of the plural
inflexion sometimes drops off, as in hen-e = hen-en (prayers).
Class II (mutation-plurals). Some substantives which
form the plural by vowel-change are of the feminine gender ;
see Masculines, Class IL An example is mous, a mouse, pi.
mysy mice ; dat. pi. mus-e. So also gos, goos (goose), pi. ges^
gees. To this declension belonged originally cu, cou^ a cow,
pi. kun, ken, kine. The Northern dialect prefers the pi. ky,
kye (A. S. cy).
Genitive of Feminine Nouns. It thus appears that
the gen. sing, of fem. nouns is denoted by the vowel -e, not
by -es, Chaucer has herte Mod, heart's blood ; widewe sone,
widow's son ; The Prioresse Tale, the Tale of the Prioress ;
The Nonne Prestes Tale, The Tale of the Nun's Priest.
This rule is well illustrated in the modern terms Lords day
and Lady day, the day of our Lady, the Virgin Mary.^
* Yet this is really the result of confusion. The word lefdye or lady
is a weak substantive, and the genitive form properly answers to A.S.
VOL. I. d
I INTRODUCTION.
Dialectal Varieties. As early as the latter part of the
twelfth century we find a tendency in Northern writers to
adopt -es as the genitive inflexion of feminine as well as of
masculine nouns. See p. xlviii.
Plurals in -en. We often find the same words forming
their plurals in -es and -en (or -e), even in Southern writers.*
Strong Declension: Neuters.
Class I (^w-plurals). These answer to the A. S. ^-plurals,
i. e. Class I of Neuter Nouns in Sweet, A. S. Reader.
SINGULAR. PLURAL.
Nom, Ace, schip (s/itp). Norn, Ace, schip-en.
Gen, schip-es. Gen, schip-ene.
Da/, schip-e. Da/, schip-en.
So also /reo (tree), of which the pi. /reow-en also occurs in
the contracted form /reon, /ren ; deouel (devil) ; fa/ (vat) ;
hened^ heaued (head) ; lim (limb) ; riche (kingdom) ; /oken ;
wonder.
Calf ehildj ey (tg^^ lamh^ form their plurals in -ren^
originally -ru ; see Sweet, A. S. Reader, Class II (r«-plurals).
Hence the forms caluren, children or childern, eyren, lamhren
(A. S. ceal/rUf ctldru, cegrUy lamhrti).
Dialectal varieties. The Northern dialect avoids the
use of these plurals in -ren^ all except child (pi. childer)
form their plurals in -es, as ealues, ^gg^s^ lambes.
Class II (plural unchanged). See Neuters, Class III, in
Sweet.
hl<kfdigan^ which became lefdyetiy ladye^ lady. It was then naturally
referred to the feminine declension of j/r<?«^ substantives, which opposed
the addition of final -es.
* See Preface to ' O. Eng. Homilies,* 2nd Series.
substantives: weak declension, H
SINGULAR. 1»LURAL.
Nom, Acc. hors Nom, Ace. hors
Gen, hors-es Gen, hors-e
Daf, hors-e Da/, hors-e.
So also darn, hern (child) ; der (deer) ; folk ; hus (house) ;
pund (pound); schep (sheep); ping\ ze;//* (wife, woman);
weorc (work); word] yr (year). Hence wtlde der^ wild
animals; horse knaues, horse-servants, grooms. In modern
English, deer, sheep, swine, have a collective sense, and remain
unchanged in the plural. Cf. also the tx^rt^sion^ five-pound-
noie, two-year-old, Shakespeare has ' the neighs of horse ' ;
Ant. and Cleop. iii. 6. 45.
Weak Declension.
In the singular, the A. S. endings -a, -e, and -an are all
represented by final -e in Early English, so that the sub-
stantives sterr-e (star), masculine, tung-e (tongue), feminine,
and e^-e (eye), neuter, are all declined alike throughout, after
the following scheme : —
SINGULAR. PLURAL.
N, G, B. A, sterr-e. N, D, A, sterr-en.
Gen, sterr-ene.
In like manner are declined bee, pi. been ; chirch-e, pi. chirch-
en\ ear-e, er-e (ear), pi. ear-en, er-en; flo (arrow), pl.yf^-w;
fo (foe), pi. fo-n ; gom-e, gum-e (man), pi. gom-en, gum-en ;
to (toe), pi. to-n, too-n; wis-e (wise, manner), pi. wis-en;
wok-e, wuk-e (week), pi. wok-en, wuk-en. The final n of the
plural sometimes drops off, as in myUe = myl-en, miles.
Le/dy-e (lady), wright-e, wright, workman, tim-e, time, eorp-e,
earth — although belonging to this declension — generally form
the plural in -es. It may be noticed that, with the exception
of monosyllabic words ending in a long vowel, weak sub^
d2
Hi INTRODUCTION.
stantives consist of two syllables at least, owing to the use
of final -e in the nominative case.
General Remarks on the Declensions.
Case-endings. — a. The dative singular of all the declen-
sions is denoted by a final -e,
b. In the Northern dialect the genitive -es is often omitted,
as man sone (son of man) ; he/d haire (hair of the head).
c. No trace of the genitive plural -ene or -en is to be found
in the Northern dialects. The genitive in -ene {-en, -yn)y in
the other dialects, is often superseded by the dative with the
preposition of,
d. The A. S. dative pi. -um^ in some few cases, is denoted
by -^; in the majority of instances it is the same as the
nominative.
Plurals in -en.— a. The plurals son-en (sons), dor-en
(doors), schip-en (ships), show a tendency to change the
A. S. suffixes -a, -«, first to -e, and afterwards to -en,
b. The. Northern dialect seems to avoid the use of this
inflexion, and the only instances that occur are eghen (eyes),
oxenyhoseny shoon (shoes), andy^/i (foes).
c. Brether (brothers), childer (children), hend (hands), hern
(brains), ky (cows) are properly Northern plurals, but are
occasionally found in Midland dialects having Northern
tendencies.
§ II. ADJECTIVES.
Adjectives have a Definite (or Weak) and an Indefinite (or
Strong) form; the former is used when the adjective is
preceded by the definite article, a demonstrative or a pos-
sessive pronoun ; the latter in all other cases.
A DJECTIVES, lili
Examples : J^e god-e (the good) ; god (good).
I. Definite Declensj^on.
SINGULAR.
Nom, god-e (of all genders).
J god-en (of all genders).
* I god-e (later form).
( god-en (masculine only).
I god-e (of all genders).
PLURAL.
Nom, Dat, ( god-en (of all genders).
Ace. \ god-e (later form).
( god-ene (till a.d. 1200).
( god-e (later form).
Gen.
II. Indefinite Declension.
SINGULAR. PLURAL.
Masc.
Fem.
Neut.
All genders,
Nom.
god,
god.
god.
god-e.
Gen.
god-es,
god-re.
god-es.
god-re.
Da/.
god-e,
god-re,
god-e.
god-e.
Ace.
god-nfe,
god-e,
god.
god-e.
Remarks on the Declension 0/ the Adjective,
a. The vocative of adjectives takes the definite inflexion of
the strong declension, and terminates in -e ; as, * 0 stronge
god,' * O ^onge (young) Hughe.'
b. The genitive singular of the indefinite declension is
more often expressed by the dative form with the prepo-
sition ^than by the inflexion -es.
Such forms as alleskynnes (of every kind), noskynnes (of no
kind), are instances of the genitives alles (of all) and nos:=-
nones (of none).
liv INTRODUCTION.
The Northern dialect frequently employs the contracted
forms alktHj nankin or nakin, ilkin (of each kind), sumkin,
whaikin.
c. The genitive plural -re is retained in but few cases ; beye
(both) makes gen. pi. bei-re (Northern bather) \ the latest
example is al-re (of all), later all-er, ald-er^ alth-er,
d. Adjectives of Romance origin form their plural in -es
or ~s, as waieres principales (chief rivers) ; ihinges espiritueles
(spiritual things) ; leiires capitals (capital letters).
COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES.
The comparative and superlative of adjectives are regularly
formed by adding -ere, -re, -er^ and -este, est to the indefinite
form. The Southern dialect often employs -ore, -or, and
'Ostey -ost; and the Northern -are, -ar, and -aste, -asi, instead
of -ere and -este.
Adjectives and adverbs ending in -lich, -liche, have -laker
or -loker in the comparative, and -lakest or -lokest in the
superlative; which became -Iyer, -lyest in the fourteenth
century. Adjectives and adverbs in the Northern dialect end
in -lie, -like, or -ly, instead of -lich, -liche.
Irregular Comparisons.
The following adjectives are irregularly compared : —
POSITIVE. COMPARATIVE. SUPERLATIVE.
aid, old {old).
aldre, eldre. eldest.
r bad.
/ badder. werst.
\ ille {ill).
< wers, wors. worst.
\ uvel {evil).
I werre, warre,^ war.^
( er, ere,
( ar, or {early).
erur. erst,
arst, orest.
> Warre, war, are not found in the Southern dialect.
COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES.
Iv
POSITIVE.
fer {/ar),
god (good).
heh, he^ {high).
COMPARATIVE.
ferre, fer.
betre, bet.
herre, hirre.
r lenger, leng,
I lengre.
lasse, lesse, les.
lang, long (long).
lyte {litik).
{ mikel,michel,muchel, mor, mo.
( miche,moche,muche.
neh, ne3 (ntgh). nerre, ner.
sare, sore (sore). sarre, sorre.
Strang, strong. strengre, strenger.
SUPERLATIVE.
ferrest.
best. [hest.
he^est, hext,
lengest.
lest»
most, mest.
[nest,
newest, next,
sarrest, sorest.
strengest.
Eldre^ lengre, sirengre have vowel-change as well as the in-
flexion of comparison ; later forms are older, longer, stronger.
Corresponding with^ the above comparative forms, we
have the adverbial forms wers or wurs (worse) ; fer, some-
times y^rr^ (farther); bet (better); leng (longer): /^j (less);
mo (more); ner, neor (nearer). The usual adverbial com-
parative suffix is -er.. The superlative forms can be declined
both as definite and indefinite; as pe eldest-e (the eldest),
eldest (eldest). The adverbial form ends in -est. Com-
parative forms in A. S. follow the definite declension only,
to which they properly belong.
NUMERALS.
on, oon.
twa, tweie.
J>reo, J>ri.
foure, fower.
fif, fife. •
sexe, sixe.
seue.
NUMERALS.
ORDINALS.
]?e forme, ]?e fyrste.
)?e o)?er, )?at o]?er.
)?e (or J)at) )?ridde.
f)e fer)?e.
f)e fifte.
f>e sexte, sixte.
J>e seuejje, seofej?e.
Ivi . INTRODUCTION.
NUMERALS. ORDINALS.
ehte, eihte. J>e ei^tej^e.
nijen. J>e nie)?e, nij>e.
ten, tene. J>e teoJ>e, tej>e, tij>e.
The forms J?e ton^ J>e ioPer^ stand for pet on, pet oper,
where pet is a weakened form of pat. The E. E. oPer
went out of use as an ordinal, its place being supplied by
the French word second. The E. E. tipe (tenth) gives us
Mod. E. tithe\
Dialectal Varieties. Twin (two), thrin (three), are
Northern forms. Cf. Northern yi?«^, few ^.
The Southern numerals answering to seventh^ eighth, &c.
end in -pe, -the; the corresponding Northern numerals end
in -end (or -and), as sevend, aghtend (or achtand), neghend,
tend, and are due to Norse influence* The Kentish dialect
prefers -ende to -pe, agreeing with the Old Frisian forms
in -nd. Many Midland works have examples of forms in
-npe,
§ 12. PRONOUNS.
PERSONAL PRONOUNS.
The personal pronouns are ich, I ; pu, thou ; he, he ; heo,
she ; hit, it. There are also some traces of dtml forms, as
unky us two ; unker, of us two ; inc, you two : see the Glos-
sary.
SINGULAR. PLURAL.
Nom, ich, uch. we.
{Northern ik, ic, I).
Gen, min. ure, ur, oiu*.
Dat, Ace, me. us, ous.
* The forms twin and thrin were originally distributive. The form
fon (or fone) however, as shewn by the Northern texts of the Cursor
Mundi, is a variant of quon or quone^hwon, produced by Celtic influ-
ence (cf. the use oifioi wh in Aberdeen) j A.S. hwdn, hw<kne, a Ijttle.
PERSONAL PRONOUNS. Ivii
SINGULAR. PLURAL.
Nom. )?u, ]?ou. 36, jhe, ge, ye.
G^. )?in. eower, jure.
Daf. Ace, J>e. eow, ow, ou, 30U, yow.
Masc. Fem. Neut.
Nom, he, ha, a, heo, hi, hue, ho, he, ge, hit, it.
{Nor/kern scho, sco, j^^i://. sche.)
(x^«. his, hire, hir, his, hit.
Daf. him, hire, hir, him, hit.
Ace. hine, him, hi, hire ; hes, his, es, is, hit, it.
Plural.
JVom. hi, heo, hue ; Northern f)ai ; Midland ]?ei.
Gen, hire, here, heore, hare, hir.
Dat. heom, huem, ham, hem, hom ; J)aim, f>am, J)eim.
Aec. hi, heo, hue; also as dat) also hes, his, is.
Min, pin^ his^ are sometimes used as genitives, but in
most instances they are merely possessive pronouns. Ure^
eower^ hire are genitives when used with an indefinite pro-
noun ; as ure non, none of us. The personal pronouns are
often used reflexively, as ieh me reste^ I rest myself.
Dialectal varieties. leh^ uch^ are Southern forms ; uch^
Midland; ik^ ic^ /, Northern. / is used in the Southern
dialect before «, as / nere ^ I ne werey I were not.
Ha^ J, he, is p)eculiar to the Southern dialect.
His {is) = them, her (sometimes it), occurs in Southern
writers, but is unknown to the Northern dialect. £s {is) =
them, &c., is found in Genesis and Exodus (East-Midland),
where it coalesces with verbs and pronouns ; as caldes = calde
es, called them ; dedis = dede is, did (placed) them ; hes = he +
is, he them; wes =^ we + is, we them. In the Moral Ode,
hes - he-\'is, he it ; see the Glossarial Index.
Hit oj // similarly coalesces with verbs and pronouns in
Iviil INTRODUCTION.
the same dialect ; as sagt = sag it, saw it ; wast - was it, it
was; get = ge-\'ii, she it.
Htne, him, is not found in the Northern dialect.
SchOj SCO J she ; Jfai\ they ; />azm, pam, them, are Northern
forms only ; sche^ Jfci, are Midland varieties.
Bo, hit (gen.) are West-Midland forms.
The above list of variant forms must not be considered as
an exhaustive one.
The pronouns are often agglutinated to verbs ; as ichoi =
ich wot, I know ; icham, I am ; icholle = ich wolle, I will.
Nuly = ne wule y, I will not. Mosti = moste i, I must.
REFLEXIVE PRONOUNS.
The reflexive use of the personal pronouns has been
noticed above ; p. Ivii. Self is added to the personal pro-
nouns (i) in the nominative, as ich self,pou self) (2) in the
dative, as ich me self pou pe self he him self But the
genitive often replaces the dative; as / mi self we ure
self &c.
Self when used as a demonstrative, signifies *same,' or
* very.'
POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS.
The possessive pronouns were originally identical in form
with the gen. case of the personal pronouns, as min, Ipin, his,
hire, his (its), ure, yire, hire. Min, pin are commonly
shortened to mi and//; the rest app)ear in several varieties
of form. Hise appears as the plural of his. The Northern
forms for our, your, their, are urs, ymres, thairs\ in some
Midland dialects we find our en, y)uren, her en.
DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUNS.
The definite article pe, originally a demonstrative pronoun,
was at first fully declined.
INTERROGATIVE PRONOUNS. lix
Masc.
Fem,
Neut.
Plural.
Norn, )?e.
)?a, )?eo, }?o.
)?at, )?et,
)?a, f)0.
Gen, f)es,
f)are, J^ere,
]?es.
)5are, f)ere.
Dai, J>an,
f>are(]?ar),f)ere
»>an,
f>an.
. f bane,
\ pene.
?an,
)en.
)?o, )?e,
)?at, )?et,
)?an.
1
The following is the declension of ^pis, this.
nr V u 1. 1. u- / l^^os, hues, bes,
iV(?/«. }>is, }.es, ).eos, >ues, }.is, \ f ^^^ 'j^^^^ ^j^
(x^«. f)ises, f)isse, J)ises, f>isse, J)ise.
DaL f>isen, J)ise, f>isse, f)ise, f>isen, f>ise.
Ace, )?isne, }?os, f)as, J)ise, ]?is, aj «(?/?2.
Dialectal Varieties. In the Northern dialect the def.
article is indeclinable in the singular number. The plural
is fia.
In the Southern dialect ^pai (]?<?/) is the neut. article ; in the
Northern it is used as a demonstrative pronoun, with the pi.
pas = those.
pisser (see Glossary) occurs as the dat. fem. sing, in the
Kentish dialect.
pivy these, swilc (slike, sic\ such, ilka, each, are Northern
forms ; pulli, ptlke, are Southern.
INTERROGATIVE PRONOUNS.
Masc. and Fem. Neut.
Nom, hua, huo, huat, huet, wat.
Gen, huas, huos, wos, same as masc.
Dat, huam, hwom, wom, same as masc.
Ace. * huan, wan, huam, huat, huet, wat.
Dialectal varieties. The Northern forms are wha, qua,
quhay who ; gen. quas, quhas ; dat. quam, quham ; ace. quam,
quham, quhat.
Ix INTRODUCTION,
Wheper:='^\i\ch of two ; Northern quhether.
While, which, wich = which ; Northern quhilk,
RELATIVE PRONOUNS.
The ordinary relatives are S^, S^/, indeclinable. The
genitive, dative, and accusative of who are used as relatives,
but not the nominative.
INDEFINITE PRONOUNS.
1. Sum, som, some] sum — sum, the one — the other; pi.
sume, some,
2. Ouht, ouct, o^t, aught; nouht, nowTf, nouci, nowi, nahi,
naught, nought.
3. Man, men, usually shortened to me - one, used with a
singular verb ; as me seith, one says. See Me in the Glos-
sarial Index.
4. Wha, one, any one ; wha-so, whosoever ; eiSer, either ;
n(vSer, nd^er, neither.
5. Ech, uche, ulche, each ; euerech, euerich, euerilc, every,
each.
§ 13. VERBS.
There are two classes of verbs, strong and weak. The
conjugation of strong verbs is effected by vowel-gradation ;
the past tense of weak verbs is formed by adding -edt {-de, -/?)
to the root-syllable, the passive participle being formed by
adding -ed {-d, -/). Some weak verbs exhibit vowel-change,
but they must be carefully distinguished from strong verbs.
Thus the mod. E. hold, pt. t. held, is a strong verb ; but the
mod. E. lell, pt. t. lol-d, is a weak one, as shewn at once by
the added -d. Some verbs which are now weak, were once
strong; and the verb to wear, now strong, was formerly
weak.
Moods. There are four moods ; Indicative, Subjunctive,
VERBS, Ixi
Imperative, and Infinitive. The infinitive ends in -en or -ten.
There is also a gerund, used with /o ox for to, and expressive
Df purpose; but the distinction between the infinitive and
a^erund is not always observed.
Tenses. Only two tenses are formed by inflexion, the
Present and the Past. The Present is often used as a
Future,
Participles. The present participle ends in -inde (also
-inge, Northern -and). The past participle often has the
prefix I- oxy-, as i-set'd, said ; except in the Northern diailect.
The same prefix i- (A. S. ge-) appears also occasionally (as
in A. S.) in any part of the verb; as i-scilde, may shield ; i-seh,
saw ; i-seony to see ; i-sih^, he sees.
I. WEAK VERBS.
Weak verbs may be divided into three classes, of which
!ove, hear, and tell may be taken as the types.
(a) 'iove '-class {-ten verbs).
The original ending of the infinitive mood was -I'en (A.S.
-tan), also appearing as -ie, -en, -e.
Infinitive, lov-ien,^ lov-ie, lov-en, lov-e.
Gerund. to lov-ienne, to lov-ene.
Pres. Part, lov-inde {Northern luf-and).
Past Part, i-lov-ed, y-lov-ed.
Indicative Mood.
PRESENT TENSE.
• Singular. Plural.
1 . lov-ie ; lov-e. lov-ieth, lov-eth ; lov-en ; lov-es.^
2. lov-est; lov-es. lov-ieth, lov-eth ; lov-en; lov-es.
3. lov-eth ; lov-es. lov-ieth, lov-eth ; lov-en ; lov-es.
^ Almost always written louien, with «, not v\ but v is used, for
clearness, throughout this account of the verbs.
' Also loV't (with we, ye, that). See remarks on the Dialects ; p. xli.
Ixii INTRODUCTION.
PAST TENSE.
Singular. Plural.
1. lov-ede; lov-ed. lov-eden; lov-ede; lov-ed.
2. lov-edest; lov-ed. lov-eden; lov-ede; lov-ed.
3. lov-ede ; lov-ed. lov-eden ; lov-ede ; lov-ed.
Subjunctive Mood.
PRESENT TENSE.
Sing, lov-ie ; lov-e. Plural lov-ien ; lov-en.
PAST TENSE.
Sing, lov-ede. Plural, lov-eden.
Imperative Mood.
Sing, lov-e.
Plural. [ ""• ^""""''f^ ' ^''^'''^'
\ b, lov-ie ; lov-e (when followed by the pronoun).
So also clep-ien, to call ; her-ien^ to praise ; hop-ien^ to hope ;
mak-ien^ to make ; schun-ien^ to shun ; pol-ien^ to suifer. The
/ is often dropped.
(h) ' Hear '-class (-^« verbs).
Infinitive, her-en; her-e.
Gerund. to her-enne, to her-en.
Pres. Part, her-inde.
Past Part, i-her-d, y-her-d.
•
Indicative Mood.
PRESENT TENSE.
(For various dialectal forms compare lov-ien above.)
Sing, her-e, her-est (her-st), her-eth (her-th). Plural, her-eth.
. PAST TENSE.
Sing, her-de, herd-est, her-de. Plural, her-den, her-de.
WEAK VERBS. Ixiii
Subjunctive. Fres. Sing, her-e. Plural her-en.
Past Sing, her-de. PluraL her-den.
o. 1 T^, , f^- her-eth.
Imperative. Sing, her. PluraL \ i y^
The third person singular of the present tense is frequently
contracted to a monosyllabic form. Ex. : grtt for gred-e^
(cries) ; hit = hidetS (hides) ; let = letteS (hinders) ; let = ledetS
(leads); sent ~ send-^IS (sends); 7vent = wendetS (wends, turns).
(c) * Tell '-class (with vowel-change).
Infinitive, tell-en, tellrc.
Gerund. to tell-enne, to tell-en.
Pres. Part, tell-inde. Past Part. ^ ,. i j '
( i-tol-d.
Indicative Mood.
PRESENT TENSE.
(For various dialectal forms, compare lov-ien above.)
Sing, tell-e, tell-est (tel-st), tell-eth (tel-th). Plur, tell-eth.
past tense.
J teal-de, teal-dest, teal-de. J teal-den.
^' \ tol-de, tol-dest, tol-de. ' \ tol-den.
Subjunctive.
Pres. Sing, tell-e. Plur, tell-en.
_ " . ( teal-de. f teal-den.
Fasi Stng. | ^^j_^^ Flur. | ^^,_^^^
Imperative.
Sing, tell-e. Plur. tell-eth.
If the base of the verb ends in a double consonant, the
Ixiv
INTRODUCTION.
2nd pers. sing, imperative ends in -^, as suii-en, to sell, imp.
sull-e. Otherwise, the final -e is here dropped.
To this class belong the following verbs.
INFINITIVE.
begg-en, bigg-en (buy),
bring-en (bring),
rech-en (reck),
sech-en, (seek),
sull-en, sell-en (sell),
f)ench-en (think),
f>inch-en (seem),
PAST TENSE.
bo3-te,
broj-te,
roj-te,
soj-te,
J seal-de,
I sol-de,
f)03-te,
J>uh-te,
PAST PART.
i-boj-t.
i-broj-t.
i-roj-t.
i-soj-t.
i-seal-d.
i-sol-d.
i-}>03-t.
i-J>uh-t.
i-wroj-t.
werch-en, worch-en (work), wroj-te,
Seggen, seien (say), makes the 2nd and 3rd pers. sing,
indie, sei-st, set'-V; pt. t. sei-de, Leggen (lay), makes the
pt. t. lei-de. Will-en (will), makes the pres. tense wilUe
{wil-e, wol-e, wui-e); 2 p. wt'l-/ {wol-/^ wul-i); 3 p. will-e
(wil-e^ wol-e, wul-e) ; pi. will-e^ (woll-e^^, wuIi-eS), Past
tense woUde, wul-de, Pres. subj. wil-e, pi. will-en. Similarly
nyll-en (will not, Lat. nolle) ; pt. t. nol-de.
On the Formation of the Fast Tense of Weak
Verbs. Properly speaking, the preterite is formed only by
the suffix "de^ e in -e-de being due to a suffix (often causal)
added to the base. The pp. suffix is -^.
I. In verbs with a long radical vowel or base ending in a
double consonant this -e- disappears, and -de only is added
to the base. Moreover, -de becomes -ie after a * voiceless ' con-
sonant, or (frequently) after /. Examples are the follo^ving.
a.
INFINITIVE.
PAST TENSE.
PAST PART
call-en (call),
cal-de,
i-cal-d.
dem-en (judge).
dem-de,
i-dem-d.
gred-en (cry),
gred-de.
•i-gred.
WEAK VERBS.
Ixv
INFINITIVE.
hid-en, hud-en (hide),
ler-en (teach),
met-en (meet),
schnid-en (clothe),
d, dipp-en (dip),
kep-en (keep),
PAST TENSE.
hid-de, hud-de,
ler-de,
met-te,
schrud-de,
dip-te,
kep-te,
PAST PART.
i-hud.
i-ler-d.
i-met.
i-schrud.
i-dip-t.
i-kep-t.
2. When the base ends in Id, nd, r/, sf, ht, it, &c., then
'de or 'te stands for d-de or i-te, as in the following :
INFINITIVE.
PAST TENSE.
PAST PART.
c, buld-en (build.
bul-de.
i-buld.
lend-en (lend).
len-de,
i-lend, i-lent.
lett-en (hinder),
let-te.
i-let.
send-en (send),
sen-de^
i-send, i-sent.
rest-en (rest).
res-te.
i-rest.
In kyth-en (shew), the pt. t. kyth-de becomes kyd-de (also
kud-de), pp. i-kydy i-kid, i-kud. Some few verbs have double
forms in the pt. t, and pp., a being put for e, as del-en (deal),
pt. t. del-te, dal-te, pp. del-t, daUL So also led-en (lead) ;
leu-en (leave, pt. t. lef-te, laf-te) ; red-en (advise) ; spred-en
(spread) ; swelt-en (die) ; swetf-en (sweat) ; thrett-en (threat).
Clothen, clethen (clothe), has pt. t. cled-de, clad-de.
Cacch-en (catch), lacch-en (seize), tech-en (teach) have the
past tenses cayte, layte, tayte, also spelt cauyte, lauyte,
tatcyte.
Drench-en (make drink), has the past tense dreyn-te,
Meng-en (mingle) has the past tense meyn-te,
Habb-en (have) is thus conjugated —
Indie, Pres. Sing, habb-e (hav-e), haf-st (ha-st), haf-th
(hav-eth, ha-th). Plur. habb-eth (hav-eth).
Indie, Past. Sing, haf-de (hav-ede, had-de) ; &c.
VOL. I. e
Ixvi INTRODUCTION.
II. STRONG VERBS.
Strong verbs make the pt. t. by vowel-change, without the
addition of the suflSx -de -(Je), This distinguishes them from
verbs such as telly discussed in the conjugation last given.
The characteristic ending of the pp. is -euy sometimes short-
ened to -e. The tense-endings will be sufficiently clear from
the following paradigm of the verb bind-en, to bind.
Infinitive, bind-en, bind-e.
Gerund, to bind-enne, to bind-en.
Pres. Part, bind-inde. Past Part, i-bund-en.
Indicative Mood.
•t
PRESENT TENSE.
Sing, bind-e, bind-est, bint (bind-etS). Plur, bind-eS.
past tense.
Sing, band (bond) ; bund-e (bond-e) ; band (bond).
Plur, bund-en.
Subjunctive. Pres, Sing, bind-e. PJun bind-en.
Pasl Sing, bund-e. Plur, bund-en. '
Imperative. Sing, bind. Plur, "j t • j '
Observe that, in this verb, the characteristic vowel of the
past tense plural appears also in the 2nd pers. sing, of the
same tense, and in the whole of the pt t. subjunctive ; and
that this rule is invariable. The vowel of the pp. happens,,
in this verb, to be the same, but in many verbs is different ;
and again, some words preserve the same vowel throughout
the past tenses indicative and subjunctive. In order to con-
jugate a strong verb, we must know the characteristic vowels
(i) of the infinitive, (2) of the ist and 3rd person of the past
tense singular, (3) of the past tense plural (including also
STRONG VERBS. Ixvii
the 2nd person singular), and (4) of the pp. Strong verbs
(if we follow the arrangement in Sweet's A. S. Grammar^)
may be divided into seven conjugations according to their
characteristic vowels. As exemplifying the various conjuga-
tions, the following verbs may be chosen, viz. /izll, shake,
bear, give, drink, drive, choose}
In the following list, the forms given are the most regul^,
generally the earliest forms ; they should be compared with
the A. S. forms throughout. Owing to occasional confusion,
and from other causes (chiefly phonetic), the regular forms
are sometimes supplanted by others; In some cases dots
are used to signify that there is no authority, in Early English,
for the form to be used ; but it can generally be inferred.
Strong verbs can be divided into two sets; those which,
likey^/Zand shake, keep- the same vowel throughout the past
tense, and those which, like the other five verbs, have a
different vowel in the 2nd pers. sing, and in the plural
The following paradigm exhibits the vowel-changes in
these conjugations*
1. /all. Present : a (or e, 0x0), Past : <?. Past part: a
(or e, or o).
2. shake. Present : a. Past : S? Past part : a.
3. bear. Present : e (or i). Past sing. : a', pi. / (or 0),
Past part. : 0 (or «).
* Except in the mere order of the conjugations, which are somewhat
shifted for convenience, as explained below.
' These may be remembered by help of the following doggerel coupletT—
If e'er thou /a//, the shake with patience bear\
Give; seldom drink \ drive slowly; choose with care.
The order of weak verbs, viz. Iffve, hear, tell, may be similarly remem-
bered by the lines —
Of Lovers soft spell
Hear poets tell,
' The mark over the 0 denotes that the vowel is essentially long,
e 2
Ixviii INTRODUCTION.
4. give. Present : t (or e). Past sing. ; a; pi. /. Past
part. : /' (or e).
5. drink. Present : i (or e). Past sing. : a; pi. u. Past
part. : u (or d?).
6. drive. Present: f. Past: d (or S); pi./. Past part.: 1*.
7. choose. Present: eo = ^ (or «). Past: ea-i\ pi. k.
Past part. : 0,
Many of the above vowel-changes may be remembered by
help of modern English. The following notes will be of use
in this respect.
\. fall, fell, fallen. The pt. t. vowel is e ; the pp. vowel is
that of the infinitive.
2. shake ^ shook, shakefi. The pt. t. vowel is d {^o(f)\ the
pp. vowel is that of the infinitive.
3. bear, bare, borne. The pt. t. vowel is a [plural /] ; the
pp. vowel is commonly 0,
4. give, gave, given. The pt. t. vowel is a [plural /, as in 3];
the pp. vowel is that of the infinitive.
Here belongs get, gat, gotten ; where the pt. t. vowel is a
[plural /, as before] ; and the pp. vowel is, properly, that of
the infinitive, the E. E. pp. being geten,
5. drink, drank, drunk. Vowels /, a, u ; but the «-vowel
is used in the pt. t. plural as well as in the pp. Here belongs
the E. E. dehen, pt. t. dalf pi. dulven, pp. dolven ; see p. Ixxvi.
6. drive, drove, driven. The long 0 represents an original
d, later S, The short / of the pp. is used also in the pt. t.
plural. Cf. conj. 5.
7. choose, chose, chosen, E. E. cheosen ( = chheri) ; pt. t.
cheas ( = chii), pi. curon ; pp. coren.
The following is a list of the principal strong verbs oc-
curring in Early English.
STRONG VERBS.
Ixix
(a.)
I. ^ Fall '-conjugation.
INFINITIVE. PAST TENSE, SING. &
PL. PAST PART.
I.
behald-en, behold-en
beheld, beheold
behald-en.
{deMd)
behold-en^
2.
fald-en, fold-en {/old)
-
fold-en
3-
fallen {/all)
fel, feol, (fil, vil,
ful)
fall-en
4-
fang-en, fong-en
{/ake) ; contracted
/orm fon.
feng (veng)
fang-en,
fong-en
5.
•
hald-en, hold-en
held, heold
hald-en,
{hold)
hold-en
6.
hang-en, hong-en
{hang)
heng (hing)
hong-en
7.
wald-en, wold-en,
weld-en (luuld)
weld (wield).
wold-en
8.
walk-en {walk)
welk
walk-en
9-
wall-en (well^ boil) .
(e.)
wel, weol
* • . •
lO.
bet-en {beat)
bet, beot (beet)
bet-en
II.
gret-en {weep)
gret
gret-en
12.
hew-en {heiv)
hew, heow (heu)
hew-en
13-
let-en {lei, cause)
let (leet)
let-en
14.
slep-en {sleep)
(0.)
slep (sleep)
slep-en
15-
bihot-en {promise)
bihet.
bihot-en
16.
blow-en {blow, as the
blew (bleu)
blow-en,
wind), blaw-en
blaw-en
17-
blow-en {blow, as a
flower)
bleou
blow-en
18.
crow-en {crow)
crew, creu
crow-en
* The prefix /- oiy- is omitted in this list throughout, though in com-
mon use in the Southern dialect, especially in the pp.
Ixx
INTRODUCTION.
flew, fleaw
flow-en
grew
het (heet)
g^ow-en
hot-en,
hat-en
knew (kneow)
know-en,
knaw-en
mew
mow-en
rew (reu)
sew (seow),
sow-en,
saw-en
swep
swop-en
)?rew (]>reu)
}?row-en
INFINITIVE. PAST TENSE, SING. & PL. PAST PART.
19. flow-en {flew)
20. grow-en (grow)
21. hot-en {command)
22. know-en, knaw-en
{know)y
23. mow-en {mow)
24. row-en {row)
25. sow-en, saw-en {sow)
26. swop-en {sweep)
27. J)row-en, }?raw-en
{/hrow)
In the two verbs following, the pp. has no longer the
same vowel as the present tense, as was the case in the
earliest period.
28. lep-en {leap) lep (leep, leop) lop-en
29. wep-en {weep) wep (weep, weop) wop-en
To the same class belongs gan or gangen, to go, the pt. t.
of which is borrowed from another root.
30. gang-en, gong-en [code, ^ede] gan, gon
{go)\ contracted
forms gan, gon
The verb laken, to sacrifice, originally strong, is weak in
E. E. and M. E.
II. ^ Shake '-conjugation.
31. ak-en {ache)
ok (00k)
32. 2.vfdk'tn {awake)
awok
awak-en
33. bak-en {bake)
bok (book)
bak-en
34. draj-en, draw-en
droh, dro3 (drou^,
draw-en
{draw)
dreu5, drew)
STRONG VERBS.
Ixxi
.ST TENSE, SING. &
: PL. PAST PART.
for
far-en
forsok
forsak-en
gnow (gnew)
grof
lod
gnaw-en
grav-en
lad-en
loh, logh
schok, schook
lagh-en
(laugh-en)
schak-en
schof, schoof
stod, stood
schav-en
stand-en
stop
tok, took
stap-en
tak-en
wod
wok
wak-en
wosch (wesch)
wasch-en
weox^ (wex)
wax-en
INFINITIVE.
35. fzx-en {/are, go)
36. forsak-en {forsake)
37. gnaw-en {gnaw)
38. grav-en {bury)
39. lad-en {lade)
40. lagh-en {laugh),
41. schak-en {shake)
42. schav-en {shave)
43. stand-en {stand)
44. stap-en ^ {step, go)
45. tak-en {take)
46. wad-en {wade)
47. wak-en {wake)
48. wasch-en {ijuash)
49. wax-en, wexen(zc;fl.r,
grow)
Some verbs belonging to this conjugation have a weak
form for the infinitive ; thus hebhen, to heave, stands for an
original haf-ian *, base haf'\ scheppen, to shape, create, stands
for schap-iah*^\ swerien, to swear, is from the base swar-.
Slen, sleen, sle, to slay, is a contracted form from a base slah-
or slag; Thus we may add to the above the following.
50. hebb-en (heave)
51. schepp-en {create)
52. sleen, slen {slay)
53. swer-ien {swear)
* The weak form steppan is more common.
* Originally wdx^ which became we6x even in A.S.
' A.S. haf-en.
* Put for swar-ettf by the influence of the preceding w.
hof, heof (haf)
hov-en*
schop, schoop
schap-en
sloh (slou)
slaw-en,
sla^-en
swor, swoor
swor-en*
Ixxii INTRODUCTION.
III. ' Bear '- conjugation.
(e.)
INFINITIVE.
PAST SING.
PAST PLURAL.
PAST PART.
54. ber-en {bear)
bar (ber)
ber-en ^
bor-en
55. brek-en
brak
brek-en
brok-en
(break)
(brek)
56. cwel-en {die)
• • •
cwel-en
• . i> a
57. hel-en {hide)
hal
hel-en
hol-en
58. scher-en
schar
scher-en
schor-en
{shear)
59. sXt\-tn{steal)
stal
stel-en
stol-en
60. ter-en {tear)
tar
ter-en
tor-en
To this conjugation belongs nim-en, to take, with a similar
pt. t. singular ; thus : —
61. nim-en nam nom-en num-en
{take) (nom-en)
«
So also cum-en, to come, of which the original form was
cwim-an ; as thus : —
(i-)
62. cum-en cam (com) com-en cum-en
(come)
Spek-etiy to speak, at first made the pp. spek-en, for which
spok-en was afterwards substituted, by analogy with verbs of
this conjugation. See spek-en in Conjugation IV. The same
remark applies to tred-en (tread), wev-en (weave).
^ The vowel was not originally the same as that of the infinitive
mood, being essentially long. Ber-en (infin.)«A.S. ber-an\ but ber-en,
pt. t. pi. = A. S. brd-on. The compoundy&r^^r^w is similarly conjugated.
STRONG- VERBS.
Ixxiii
(i.)
IV. * Give *- conjugation.
INFINITIVE. PAST SING. PAST PLURAL. PAST PART.
63. ^iv-en ^af 5ev-en ^iv-en (^ev-en,
(^ev-enjgtve) jov-en)
In other verbs the infinitive has <?, including gel-en (to get),
of which the A. S. form was gt'lan ; so dho/orgelen.
(e.)
64. drep-en
{kill)
drap
drep-en
(drap-en)
drep-en
(drop-en)
65. et-en {eat)
at (et)
et-en ^
et-en
66. forget-en
{forget)
forgat
forget-en
forget-en
67. fret-en
frat (fret)
fret-en
fret-en
(devour)
68. get-en (get)
gat
get-en
get-en
69. kned-en
kned-en
(knead)
70. met-en
mat
met-en
met-en
(mete)
71. queS-en
(speak)
quatS
(quotJ)
queS-en
queS-en
72. spek-en
(speak)
spak
spek-en
spek-en
(spok-en) *
73. stek-en(j//r>^,
stak
steken
stek-en
pierce)
(stok-en)
74. tred-en
trad
tred-en
tred-en
(tread)
(trod-en)
75. wev-en
waf
wev-en
wev-en
(^eave)
(wov-en)
* The vowel was not originally the same as that of the infinitive
mood, being essentially long, Et-en (infin.) = A.S. et-ani but et-enf pt.
pl. = A.S. dton,
^ Most commonly spok-en ; see remark upon the preceding conjuga-
tion. So also trodmt woven.
Ixxiv INTRODUCTION.
INFINITIVE. PAST SING. PAST PLURAL. PAST PART.
76. we3-en way wey-en
{weigh) (wej)
77. wrek-en wrak wrek-en wrek-en
(wreak) (wrok-en)
The following verbs have a weak form in the present
tense. Otherwise, they agree with the verbs above.
78. bidd-en bad (bed) bed-en bed-en
(Jray)
t9- ligg-en {lie lai (lei) lej-en lej-en (lein)
{daivn)
80. sitt-en {sit) sat set-en set-en
The infinitive seen, sen (to see), is a contracted form, from
an original sehw-an. The verb belongs to this conjugation.
81. seen, sen jsah, sag, sej-en sej-en,
I \ < sau, sei3, sei-en, sein,
^ ' ( sei, se^ sen.
V. * Drink*- conjugation.
(i-)
82. biginn-en Cbigan bigunn-en bigunn-eu
(J>egin) (bigon bigonn-en bigonn-en^
83. bind-en (band bimd-en bund-en
{bind) (bond bond-en bond-en
84. climb-en Cclamb clumb-en clumb-en
{climb) ^clomb clomb-en clomb-en
85. cling-en clang clung-en clung-en
{cling)
86. ding-en (dang dung-en dung-en
{strike) (dong dong-en dong-en
^ Both a and u frequently become 0 before a following n. Hence the
forms bigan, bigunnen frequently appear as bigon^ bigonnen.
STRONG VERBS.
Ixxv
INFINITIVE.
. drink-en
{drink)
!. find-en
{find)
), ginn-en
{begin)
>. grind-en
{grind)
. limp-en
{happen)
!. linn-en
{cease)
\. ring-en
(ring)
\, rinn-en
(run)
im-en
;. schrink-en
{shrink)
\, sing-en
{sing)
r. sink-en
{sinU)
\, sling-en
{sling)
). spinn-en
{spin)
). spring-en
{spring)
[. sting-en
{siing)
J. stink-en
{stink)
]
PAST SING.
(drank
/dronk
(fand
]fond
Cgan^
|gon
grond
(lamp
(lomp
Ian
rang
ran
om
schrank
(sang
(song
(sank
(sonk
(slang
(slong
span
(sprang
(sprong
(stang
(stong
(stank
^stonk
PAST PLURAL.
drunk-en
dronk-en
fund-en
fond-en
gunn-en
gonn-en
grund-en
(rung-en
/rong-en
runn-en
urn-en
sung-en
song-en
sunk-en
sonk-en
slung-en
slong-en
sponn-en
sprung-en
sprong-en
stung-en
stong-en
stunk-en
stonk-en
PAST PART.
drunk-en
dronk-en
fund-en
fond-en
gunn-en
gonn-en
grund-en
(ground-en)
rung-en
ninn-en
ronn-en
schrunk-en
sung-en
sunk-en
sonk-en
slung-en
slong-en
sponn-en
sprung-en
sprong-en
stung-en
stong-en
stunk-en
stonk-un
Gan, pi. gunneHf is often used as an. auxiliary verb, like mod. E
Ixxvi
INTRODUCTION.
INFINITIVE.
PAST SING.
PAST PLURAL
103. swimm-en
{swim)
swam
(swumm-en
(swomm-en
104. swing-en
(swang
3[swong
swung-en
{swing)
swong-en
105. swink-en
(swank
(swonk
swunk-en
{toil)
swonk-en
106. J?ring-en
C]?rang
Vprong
?rung-en
{press)
)rong-eii
107. wind-en
(wand
(wond
wund-en
{wind)
wond-en
108. winn-en
{win)
(wan
(won
wunn-en
wonn-en
109. wring-en
(wrang
(wrong
wning-en
(wring)
wrong-en
(e.)
no. bern-en
barn
born
burn-en
{burn)
III. berst-en
(brast
(barst
burst-en
{burst)
brost-en
112. berj-en
(barh
(barg
burg-en
{protect)
113. breid-en
braid
brojd-en
(^rflz£?)
114. delv-en(^2^)
dalf
(dulv-en
(dolv-en
115. feht-en )
(faht
(faujt
fuht-en
f. fight))
fiht-en ;
116. help-en
halp
(hulp-en
(holp-en
{hdp)
(help)
117. kerv-en
karf
(kurv-en
"jkorv-en
{carve)
(kerf)
118. melt-en
malt
{melt)
PAST PART.
swung-en
swong-en
swunk-en
swonk-en
J>rung-en
}jrong-en
wund-en
wond-en
wunn-en
wonn-en
wning-en
wrong-en
brost-en
borg-en
broid-en
dolv-en
fo^t-en
holp-en
korv-en
molt-en
STRONG VERBS,
Ixxvii
INFINITIVE.
119. sterv-en
{dte)
120. swell-en
(swell)
121. swelt-en
{die)
122. swel^-en
{swallow)
123. )>resch-en
(thrash)
124. werp-en
(throw)
125. wurS-en^
(become)
worS-en
126. jeld-en
(yield)
1
PAST SING. PAST PLURAL.
starf ( sturv-en
(sterf) (storv-en
swal
swalt
swalh
warp
(werp)
warts
(werS)
(jald
^jeald
swult-en
127. jell-en (yell) jal
wurp-en
wurtS-en
^uld-en
3old-en
(5ull-en
(^dl-en
PAST PART.
storv-en
swoU-en
swolg-en
)>rosch-en
worp-en
worS-en
^old-en
128. abid-en^
(abide)
129. aris-en
(arise)
130. bid-en
• (wait)
VI. * Drive '- conjugation.
(abad, abid-en * abid-en
|abod»
( aras, aris-en aris-en
( aros
bad, bod bid-en bid-en
* Put for werfS-en = A.S. weorfSan, e turning into « or <? by the
influence of the preceding w.
' In the pt. pi. and pp. the vowel i is shorty but in the infinitive it is
long\ see next note.
* In a^ady abody both a and 0 are long, so that we also find abood.
Comparing the note above, we see that the verb is abid-euy pt. s. abddy
abSdy pt. pi. and pp. abid-en {abid-en) ; compare mod. E. drivCy drovCy
driven ; ridey rodey ridden^ &c.
Ixxviii
INFINITIVE.
131. biliv-en
(remain)
132. biswik-en
(deceive)
133. bit-en (bite)
134. driv-en
(drive)
135. flit-en
(dispute)
136. glid-en
{glide)
137- grip-en
{grip)
138. liS-en
(travel)
139. rid-en (ride)
140. rin-en
(touch)
141. ris-en (r/>^)
142. riv-en (rive)
143. schin-en
(shine)
144. schriv-en
145. sih-en
{trickle)
146. sij-en (y<^//)
147. slid-en
(slide)
148. slit-en (slit)
149. smit-en
(smite)
J 50. sniS-en (r«/)
151. stij-en
(mount)
INTRODUCTION.
PAST SING,
PAST PLURAL.
PAST PART.
bilaf
(bilef)
•
(biswak,
(bis wok
biswik-en
bat, bot
bit-en
bit-en
draf, drof
driv-en
driv-en
flot
flit-en
flit-en
glad, glod
glid-en
glid-en
igrap,
(grop
grip-en
grip-en
•
laS
liS-en
rad, rod
rid-en
rid-en
ran
ras, ros
ris-en
ris-en
raf, rof
riv-en
riv-en
(schan,
(schon
schin-en
schin-en
(schraf,
(schrof
schriv-en
schriv-en
seh
sah
sih-en
«
slad,slod
slid-en
slid-en
slat
slit-en
(smat,
(smot
smit-en
smit-en
(smet-en)
snaS
stah, stej
stij-en
stig-en
STRONG VERBS.
Ixxix
INFINITIVE. PAST SING. PAST PLURAL.
152. strid-en (strad,
(strod
. . • •
{stride)
153. strik-en
(strike)
154. swik-en
(deceive)
155. J>riv-en
(thrive)
156. wrih-en^
(cover)
157. writ-en
(^write)
158. wriS-en
(writhe)
(strak, ■ strik-en
(strok
swak ......
Jjraf, )3rof
...... wri^-en
wrat, wrot writ-en
CwraeS,
(wroS
wriS-en
PAST PART.
strik-en
swic-en
]?riv-en
wri^-en
writ-en
wriS-en
(wreS-en)
In Chaucer we find sir of 2,% the pt. t of striv-en^ to strive;
but the verb was originally weak, pt. t. striv-ede.
In Sect. I. 1. 196, we find the pt. pi. repen^ as if from an
infinitive ripen (A. S. ripari), to reap; cf. p. 197, 1, 22.
VII. * Choose '-conjugation,
(eo, 6.)
159. beod-en ) bead
(offer) \ bed
bed-en J
160. breow-en ) brew
(brew) >
brew-en j
161. cheos-en ) cheas cur-en
(choose) > ches chos-en
ches-en
bud-en
brow-en ^
bod-en
brow-en
cor-en ^
chos-en
^ Another form is wreon ; see Conj. VIL
* Brow-en is for bruw-etij by the influence of the w.
' The A.S. forms are cur-orif cor-en, with r for s.
Ixxx
INTRODUCTION.
INFINITIVE.
PAST SING.
PAST PLURAL.
PAST PART.
162. cleov-en \
clef
clov-en
{cleave, slit) >
clev-en j
(cleef)
163. creop-en \
(creep) \
creap
crup-en
crop-en
crep-en J
crep
crop-en
164. dreoj-en
(endure)
dre^-en
drej
druh-en
drog-en
165. fleo-n(/^^))
fle-n )
fleh
flew
fluw-en
flow-en
flog-en ^
166. fleot-en
flaet
flut-en
flot-en
(swim)
flet
flot-en
flet-en
167. fleo^-en \
{fly)
flej-en i
fleen j
fleh
flej
fluw-en
flow-en
flow-en ^
168. freos-en
fres
••••>•
fror-en *
{freeze)
fres-en
(frees)
169. leos-en
leas
lur-en '
lor-en '
(lose)
les (lees)
lor-en
•
les-en
170. leo3-en (//>))
lej-en J
l2eh
leh
luj-en
low-en
low-en
171. reos-en 1
{fall down))
reas
rur-on *
res (rees)
172. reow-en
raew
{rue)
rew
rew-en
•
* These two verbs are hardly distinguishable; see Stratmann, s. \
fleo^en^ fleon^ ?cci^fle6ganyfle6han in Sweet, Conj. VII.
* A.S.froren\ Milton hvisfrore; cf. Prov. 'E.frorn,
^ A. S. lufOHy loretty in the compound verb for-ledsan ; with r for j
Hence Mod. Y^. forlorn. The M. 'E.forleosen is conjugated like leosen.
* A.S. hruron, pt. pi. of hreSsan j with r for 5,
LIST OF STRONG VERBS.
Ixxxi
INFINITIVE.
PAST SING.
PAST PLURAL.
PAST PART.
173. scheot-en
{shoot)
schet-en
scheat
schet
schut-en
schot-en
schot-en
174. seo8-en
{seethe)
seS-en
se8(seeS)
sud-en
sod-en
sod-en
175. tQon^ {draw)
176. Seon^
{^flourish)
8en
teah, teh
Sea;
«eg
tu^-en
Sog-en
tog-en
Sow-en
177. wreon'
{cover)
wreih
wrug-en
wro^-en
(u.)
178. bu^-en (3(?ze;)
179. duv-en(^/z;^)
180. luk-en (lock)
beah, beh
deaef, def
jleac
(lek
1
bu^i-en
luk-en
lok-en
bo^-en
lok-en
181. lut-en (pow
down)
182. schuv-en
{shove)
183. ^\jk.-tn{suck)
leat
Cschef
(schof
sek (sok)
lut-en
schuv-en
schov-en
sok-en
schov-en
sok-en
The past tense and past participle of hruken
to use, enjoy, nowhere occur in E.E. or M.E.
(A. S. brUcan),
Alphabetical Index to the List of Strong Verbs.
[In the case of uncontracted verbs, the final -en is denoted
by a hyphen only. The numbers refer to the list above.]
awak-, 32.
bak-, 33.
behald-, i.
beod-, 159.
ber-, 54.
bem-, no.
berst-, III.
berj-, 112.
bet-, 10.
abid-, 128.
ak-, 31.
aris-, 129.
^ A.S. tedfiy contracted form from tihan.
' A. S. fSedfif contracted form from iSihan,
* A. S. wredn, contracted form from wrihan ; see ivrihen above, in
Conj. VI, no. 156.
VOL. I. f
Ixxxii
INTRODUCTION,
bid-, 130.
bidd-, 78.
biginn-, 82.
bihot-, 15.
biliv-, 131.
bind-, 83.
biswik-, 132.
bit-, 133.
blow-, 16, 17.
breid-, 113.
brek-, 55.
breow-, 160.
buj-, 178.
cheos-, 16 1,
cleov-, 162.
climb-, 84.
cling-, 85.
creop-, 163.
crow-, 18.
cum-, 62.
cwel-, 56.
delv-, 114.
ding-, 86.
dra5-, 34.
dreoj-, 164.
drep-, 64.
drink-, 87.
driv-, 134.
duv-, 179.
et-, 65.
fald-, 2.
fall-, 3.
fang-, 4.
far-, 35-
feht-, 115.
find-, 88.
fleon-, 165.
fleot-, 166.
fleoj-, 167.
flit-, 135.
flow-, 19.
forber-, 54.
forget-, 66.
forleos-, 169.
forsak-, 36.
freos-, 168.
fret-, 67.
gang-, 30.
get-, 68.
ginn-, 89.
glid-, 136.
gnaw-, 37.
gray-, 38.
gret-, II.
g^rind-, 90.
grip-, 137-
grow-, 20.
hald-, 5.
hang', 6.
hebb-, 50.
W-, 57-
help-, 116.
hew-, 12.
hot-, 21.
kerv-, 117.
kned-, 69.
know-, 22.
laft-, 39.
lagh-, 40.
leos-, 169.
leoj-, 170.
lep-, 28".
let-, 13.
ligg'» 79-
limp-, 91.
linn-, 92.
li»-, 138.
Ink-, 180.
Int-, 181,
melt-, 118.
met-, 70.
mow-, 23.
nim-, 61.
que©-, 71.
reos-, 171.
reow-, 172.
rid-, 139.
rin-, 140.
ring-, 93.
rinn-, 94.
ris-, 141.
riv-, 142.
row-, 24.
schak-, 41.
schav-, 42.
scheot-, 173.
schepp-, 51.
scher-, 58.
schin-, 143.
schrink-, 95.
schriv-, 144.
schuv-, 182.
seen, 81.
seotJ-, 174.
sih-, 145.
sing-, 96.
sink-, 97.
sitt-, 80.
si5-, 146.
sleen, 52.
slep-, 14.
slid-, 147.
sling-, 98.
slit-, 148.
smit-, 149.
snitJ-, 150.
sow-, '24,
spek-, 72.
spinn-, 99.
spring-, 100.
stand-, 43.
stap-, 44.
stek-, 73.
stel-, 59.
sterv-, 119.
sting-, loi.
stink-, 102.
stij-, 151.
strid-, 152.
strik-, 153.
suk-, 183.
swell-, 120.
swelt-, 121.
swelj-, 122.
swer-, 53.
swik-, 154.
swimm-, 103.
swing-, 104.
swink-, 105.
swop-, 26.
tak-, 45.
teon, 175.
ter-, 60.
tred-, 74.
Seon, 176.
])resch-, 123.
])ring-, 106.
)>riv-, 155.
))row-, 27.
wad-, 46.
wak-, 47.
wald-, 7.
walk-, 8.
wall-, 9.
wasch-, 48.
wax-, 49.
wep-, 29.
werp-, 124.
wev-, 75.
wej-, .76.
wind-, 107.
winn-, 108.
wrek-, 77.
wreon, 177.
wrih-, 156.
wring-, 109.
writ-, 157.
wri©-, 158.
wurC-, 125.
5eld-, 126.
jell-, 127.
3iv-, 63.
ANOMALOUS VERBS, Ixxxiii
General Remarks on the Strong Cofijttgations,
1. If the base of a verb ends in -e or -eo, the -e or -eo is
the -^ of the inflexions in the present indicative and impera-
tive, 2^fleJ> = flees ; sep = sees.
2. Verbs having -d or -/ as the final letter of the root-
syllable, take -/ instead of -de^ or -/fS as the inflexion of
the 3 pers. pres. sing., as hint = bindeth, binds ; et = eateth,
eats; ^r/W = grindeth, grinds; ^^/Z = holdeth, holds; rit-
rideth, rides ; stont^ stent = standeth, stands.
3. The 2nd and 3rd pers. are frequently contracted
thus : est = eatest ; hinst = bindest ; drinkp = drinks ; dn/p =
drives.
4. Verbs whose base originally terminated in g often re-
tain it under the form 5 in the 2nd and 3rd pers. sing,
indie. : as drawen, to draw, dra-^st, drawest, dra^th^ draws ;
fleon^ to fly, fliyi^ fliest, flv^, flies ; wrien^ to cover, wrv^,
covers.
5. In some verbs the vowel is changed in the 3rd sing,
pres. indie, as hoten^ to command, hat^ commands ; standen^
to stand, stent, stands.
ANOMALOUS VERBS.
Some verbs originally strong sometimes follow the weak
conjugation :
leten^ to let, pL t. lette (for lei),
gripen, to seize, „ grapte (for grap or grop),
slepen, to sleep, „ slepte (for slep\
treden, to tread, „ trodde (for trad),
I. Ayn, awen, oyn, owen, to own; ist and 3rd sing. pres.
indie, ah (aghy auh, awh, a^, ouh, og, ow); 2nd, awe {owe);
pi. ayn {o^en, ogen, owen, ozve) ; pt. t. ahte {aghte, aukte, a^te,
ogtey oughte),
f 2
Ixxxiv INTRODUCTION.
2. Am is the ist pers. sing, of the old infinitive wesan, to
be. The other persons are as follows: — 2nd pers. pres.
indie. <fr/, ar/; 3rd, ts; pt. t. ist, was, wes; 2nd, were; pi.
weren, were}
For an, see unnen, to grant ; no. 1 3, p. ixxxv.
3. Beon, ben, to be; ger. beonne, byenne, ist pers. pres.
indie, be, bi, beo; 2nd; bis/, best\ 3rd, bith, beth, beeth, beoth,
buth\ ist, 2nd and 3rd pers. pi. beth, beoth, buth\ imp. pi.
beth, buth,
4. Cunnen, to be able, to know; ist sing. pres. indie, can,
con) 2nd, cunne, const, canst; 3rd, can, con; pi. cunnen,
connen; pt. t. cuthe, couthe, coude (Eng. could); pp. cuth,
couth, known.
5. Dar, I dare, ist sing. pres. indie., dar, der; 2nd
darst, derst; 3rd, dar; pi. durren, dorren, dorre; pt. /. dorste,
durste.
6. Don, to do; ger. donne, doenne^ done, ist. sing. pres.
indie. ^(9; 2nd, dest, dost; 3rd, deth; pi. doth; pt. t. ^«(/<?,
^/*(tf^, dede; imp. pi. ^(9/^.
7. Ihc^en, dowen, doive, to be good, to be worth; ist and
3rd pres. dow ; pi. dowen, dowe, Deih (properly a present) is
sometimes used for dohte, doughte (pt. tense).
8. Gon^ to go; ger. gonne, gone, ist sing. pres. indie, go;
ynd, gest, gost; 3rd, geth; pi. goth; pt. t. ^^^<?, yode, yde,
yode ; imp. pi. goth ; pp. z^^?;^.
9. Mugen^ tnogen, moyn^ mawen, to be able, may; ist
sing. pres. indie, /w^, mat, mey; 2nd, mi'^f, migt; 3rd, »?^,
m^?*; pi. muwen, mawen, mouen; pt. t. mi^te, mighte, moghte,
moughte,
10. Mot, ist sing. pres. indie, mot^, may, must; 2nd,
most; 3rd, /w^/, w«/; pi. moten; pt. t. »/(?j/?, muste^,
^ Sind or sinden (are) occasionally occurs, but is not used after laco.
^ Cp. Ger. muss, musste, >
REMARKS ON THE VERBS. Ixxxv
• II, Schal, I St sing. pres. indie, schal {ssel\ shall; 2nd
sc^aU (sselt) ; 3rd, schal (ssel) ; pi. schulen {ssollen, ssolle^ ssule,
suk) ; pt. t. schuldey scholde (jssolde),
12. \^ar/, I St and 3rd sing, "^xes.'mdxc, J?ar/{ther/,J?ar,
/her), need ; 2nd, /hur/e ; pi. ihurfen ; pt. t. purfte^ therfte
(fhurte)}
13. Unnen, to grant, ist sing, an^ on ; pi. unnen. We
also find ist sing. unne\ pt. t. ti^e\ pp. unnen,
14^ Witen^ to know, ist sing. pres. indie, wati^oot, wo/);
2nd, wosf; 3rd, ze;a/ {woo/, wo/); pi. ze;//^/^ (jvifen); pt. t.
w«/f, z«;«j/^ ; imp. sing, wt/e, pi. witeth,
15. Willen^ to wish, ist sing. pres. indie, ze;///^ (wolle,
wulle, wiky woky wule); 2nd, wz'l/^ wolt, wult; 3rd, ze;///^,
wile^ wokf wule; pi. wtlleth, ivolle/h, wulleih, Pt. t. ze-^/a^^,
wulde. See p, ixiv.
Negative Forms. Am, have, wille, witen (know), take
negative forms, as nam { = ne am), am not ; ms, is not ; nas,
was not ; nadde, had not ; m'le, will not ; nol{ = ne woi\ knows
not ; nuste, knew not.
Dialectal Varieties.
iNDICATIve MoOD.
Weak Verbs,
a. Present Tense, (i) For the inflexions of the Northern
and Midland dialeets in the indie, pres. tense, see § 7,
p. xli. (2) The East-Midland dialect has a tendency to omit
-/ in the 2nd pers. sing., z^findes =■■ findest.
3, Past Tense, (i) The Northern dialect drops all the
inflexions of persons in the sing, and pi. of weak (and
strong) verbs, as ist, 2nd, 3rd sing, loved, spak; ist, 2nd,
^ TTiurste is sometimes written for durste^ taking the signification
belonging Xojmrfte,
Ixxxvi INTRODUCTION.
3rd pi. loved J spak, (2) The West-Midland dialect has -es
(also -^ = -es) as the inflexion of the 2nd pers. pt. tense of
weak verbs, as lovedes - lovedest.
The Southern and Midland dialects frequently drop the -«
in all persons of the plural, as Icwede = loveden, loved.
The Northern dialect prefers the forms ledde^ le/ie, redde^
to ladde, lafte^ radde (see p. Ixv).
Strong Verbs.
1. The Northern dialect employs the past tenses ^ar, brak^
gaf, spak, instead of ber, brek^ ge/i^ef), spek.
2. The Northern dialect retains the a in the pt. t. of verbs
conjugated like drink and drive.
NORTHERN.
SOUTHERN.
NORTHERN.
SOUTHERN.
band,
bond.
glad.
glod.
fand.
fond.
ras,
ros (roos).
stang,
stong.
smat.
smot (smoot).
Imperative Mood.
The Northern and West-Midland dialects (and occa-
sionally the East-Midland) employ -es instead of -eth in the
2nd pers. pi. imperative of weak and strong verbs, e.g. loves,
love ye.
Infinitive Mood.
1. The Northern dialect drops the infinitive ending -m
or -e, as well as the gerundial -enne^.
2. The Southern dialect abounds in infinitives in -/<?*
* The gerundial inflection is often corrupted by Southern and Midland
writers into -inge, as to sellinge = to sellenne, to sell. As early as the
twelfth century we find such forms as to doende^to doenne, to do; to
delende = to delenney to divide.
* The dialects of the Southern counties still retain some of these
infinitives, as sowy, to sow; milky, to milk.
REMARKS ON THE VERBS, Ixxxvil
(•^e, >^), remnants of older forms in -w«, as ka/ze, to hate
(A.S, hai't-an'y herye, to praise (A.S. her-i-an)] makte, to
make (A.S. mac-i-an). These forms are never employed by
any Northern writers.
Participles.
a. The pres. participle in the Southern dialect ends in
'inde^ in the Northern in -and^ and in the Midland in -ende
(-end) \
b. The passive participle of strong verbs ends in -en, but
the n is often dropped in the Southern and Midland dialects
(never in the Northern), as ibroke =» ibroken \ icorve = icorven
(cut).
The Northern dialect always omits the prefix /- (^-), as
bunden for tbunden, corven for icorven.
Anomalous Verbs.
The Northern dialect has the following peculiar forms : —
1. Sal ( = Southern schal, ssal), shall, takes no inflexion of
person in the indie, mood, e. g. present tense, ist, 2nd,
3rd, sing, sal, pi. sal; past tense, ist, 2nd, 3rd, sing.
suld, sulde ( = Southern schulde, scholde, ssolde), should.
2. Wil (pt. t. waldy walde) = will, follows the same rule.
3. The verb to be is thus conjugated; — ist sing. pres.
indie. IS, es ; 2nd, is (occasionally erl) ; 3rd, is, es ; pi.
ist, 2nd, 3rd, ar, er (occasionally es); pt. t. sing, ist,
2nd, 3rd, was (occasionally war) ; pi. ware {war),
4. The following contracted forms are of frequent occur-
rence : — bus = behoves ; bud = behoved ; ha ^io have ;
ma = to make ; mas, mase = makes ; /a = to take ; ias^
lose - takes ; Ian = taken ; slan = slain.
5. Mun, mon, shall, never occurs in any Southern dialect.
* Present participles in -tn^e {-ing) are not uncommon in the Southern
dialect, and the corruption commenced before A.D. 1300.
Ixxxvili INTRODUCTION.
IL The West-Midland dialect contracts schullen or schuln
(the pi. of schal) into schin {schyn) or schun, e. g. pay schin
knawe = they shall know.
§ 14. ADVERBS.
COMPARISON.
Adverbs are compared by the affixes -er (positive) and -est
(superlative). Adverbs ending in -Itche often form the com-
parative in -luker {-ioker)y and the superlative in -lukest
{-lokesi).
See also the table of Irregular Comparison of Adjectives.
PREFIXES.
Some adverbs have the prefix a« ( = an, on^ prep, on),
written a- (before a consonant), an- (before a vowel) ; as
a'^eny again ; anihte, by night ; ayr, yearly ; anende, lastly ;
anunder, under.
Occasionally we find of instead of a, as of-huve, above ;
o/-newe, newly ; adown = 0/ dune, downwards (lit. off the
hill).
The prepositions bt\ be {hy),/br, in, on, to, umhe (about),
also occur as adverbial prefixes.
TERMINATIONS.
1. Adverbs that now end in 4y formerly ended in -liche,
(The adjectival affix sing, is -lich^
2. Adverbs are formed from adjectives by adding a final -e.
Thus soih, sooth, true.; sothe, soothe, truly. ^
3. Other adverbial suffixes are : -es (genitive). Hence
all-es, altogether, of necessity,' needs; ayn-es, against;
amidd-es, amidst; among-es, amongst; bisid-es, besides;
^ The loss of the final -e explains the modem use of adjectives for
adverbs, as n^-^/= rightly; long =^\oxi^ (time).
ADVERBS, Ixxxix
death-es^ at death, dead ; dayes, by day ; Iz'v-eSy alive ; ned-es,
of necessity; new-es, anew; ni^t-es, by night; iogeder-es,
together. Un-es, on-es, once, henn-es, hence, neod-es^ needs,
iwi-eSy twice, thrives, thrice, — are later forms for en-e, henn-e
(henn-etiy heon-an), neod-e, twi-e (A.S. iwiwa)y ihri-e (A.S,
4. ^en (-^) ; as about-en, about ; be/or-en, befor-n^ before ;
buv-en^ buv-e^ above; binn-en., binn-e, within; wtth-out-en,
without.
5. 'Itnge 'y as all-Inge^ altogether; hed-ltnge, headlong;
groV'linge, on the face, prone ; trtf-ltnge, playfully. Cf.
Mod. E. dark-h'ngy in the dark.
6. 'der^ motion to ; as ht-der, thi-dety wht'-dery hither, thither,
whither.
7. -en (-^), motion from ; as henn-eriy henn-Cy hence ; thenn-
etiy thenn-e, thence ; whenn-etiy whenn-e, whence, which gave
rise to later forms with genitive affix -es, as henn-eSy thenn-es^
whenn-es (Mod. E. hence, thence^ whence^
8. 'Urn, 'Om (dat. pi.) ; as whil-oniy seld-um.
Dialectal Varieties. The Scandinavian forms hethen,
hence, queihen {whethen), whence, thetheiiy thence, surriy as, —
are not used in the Southern dialect.
The Northern dialect prefers the prefix on- (^-) to a- ; as
on-slepey asleep; (?-3fl^, aback ; on-roundey around.
In the West-Midland dialect we find in- as an adverbial
prefix, as in-blande, together, mixedly ; m-Iyche, alike ; in-
mydde, amidst; in-monge^ amongst.^ Chaucer uses in-fere,
together.
The Southern suffix -Itnge becomes -linges (Sc. -Ims) in the
Northern dialect ; as grove-lmgeSy on the face, prone ; hand-
h'nges, hand to hand; hed-lingeSy headlong.
^ Alike f along (on account of), among^ are corruptions oi K,S, gelicCf
gelong, gemang, Cp. enough = A. S. genSh,
XC INTRODUCTION.
The Northern dialect employs -gafe or -ga/ (way) as a
suffix ; as al-gate, always ; how-gate^ how-so ; Ihus-gaie, thus-
wise ; swa-gaie, so-wise, in such a manner.
In-withy within, ut-wtth, without, forwit^ before — are
peculiar to the Northern dialect.
§ 15. PREPOSITIONS.
The Northern dialect employs fra for the Southern fram
(vram\ Midland^r^?, from; a/, ///, for the Southern to\ amel^
emely for the Southern amtddeSj amid. Mide^ midy with, toppe^
above ( = «/ oppe = at uppe^ lit. at up), are unknown to the
Northern dialect.
§ 16. CONJUNCTIONS.
iy* takes a negative form in the West-Midland dialect, as
nif= if not.
No'hut occurs in the Midland dialect for only.
Warn, warne - unless, thofquether - nevertheless, are un-
known in the Southern dialect.
Ac, but, is not found in the Northern dialect.
§ 17. INTERJECTIONS.
Quine, quin ( = whi-ne, why not) occurs in the Northern
dialect for O that!
SELECTED EXAMPLES, XCl
SELECTED EXAMPLES,
I. Plurals in -e (for -en)) -en] -es (for -en),
par were abute blosme i-noje ; i6, i6.
pej crowe bi-grede him bi J^e mershe ; i6. 304.
Horn let [sone] wurche
Chapeles and fi^/>r^^ ; 19-. 1408.
pat folc hi gunne quelle,
And churchen for to felle; 19. 62.
pah we hit nusten, heo weren vre i-fere ; 1 7 (Jes.) 102.
(Here the Trinity MS. has i/eren\
Twelfy^r^w he hadde; ipw 19.
And bad him nimen him^^r^^ mide ; 15. 2478.
2 {a). Genitives feminine in -e] strong declension.
pu ert mire souk liht; 11. 5*
Ne brekej? nouht Crist eft helle dure ; 17 (Jes.) 180.
Ah helle kyng is oreles ; 1 7 (Jes.) 2 1 6.
pe word bigan to springe
Oi Rymenhilde weddinge ; 19. 1029.
2 (3). Genitives in -e\ weak declension (usually feminine).
Al min heorie blod to tSe ich offrie; 11. 4.
And nime 3eme oi chirche stevene; 16. 727.
pereuore ich Se bidde holi heouene kwene; 11. 83.
3. Genitives plural in -ene {-en); -e; -es.
In ^nglene londe; 6. 524.
C«/i^/d'«^ aire faeirest ; 6. no.
C«/i^/^ aire hendest; 6. 154.
Vor Su ham hauest alesed of deoflene honde ; 1 1. 15.
XCU INTRODUCTION,
To englene londe; ii. i6; in englene reste; ii. 70.
De him bar to manne frame; 12. 39.
De moyses, Surg godes red,
Wrot for lefful souks ned ; 15. 2523.
4. Neuters plural: (a) unchanged; (b) in -en] (c) in -es.
po heo hadde J^eos word i-cwede ; 16. 1653.
Vmbe fiftene yr ; 6. 71.
Heo dro5en heore sctpen uppe ]?e lond ; 6. 1 86.
Alle ]?ine wordes beo]? i-sliked; i^. 841.
5. Various cases of the definite article.
Comen to pan kinge ; 6. 208.
And Hengest swiSe faeire
Herede pane king ; 6. 277.
Summe bi pa honden ; summe bi pe tunge ;
. . . summe hiper heorte ; 3 a. t6.
p^ forme was snaw,^^/o5er is,/^/ ]?ridde fur; 3 a. 28.
Biforen pam ilke stude ; 3 a. 46.
God 3escop/fl niht; i. 62.
pfl engles of heofene; 3 a, 5.
We eovv wulleS seggen oi pa fredome ; 3 ^. 2.
pe ancre /<?«<? ilke gult ne upbreide hire ; 9. 276.
Hit ^2k%pare ule earding-stowe ; 16. 28.
A ]?as haelf /^r^ Humbre ; 6. 234.
Si sterre yede to-for hem ; 1 3. 1 1 .
6. Adjectives : (a) definite ; (<5) indefinite.
pis weoren '^z.fareste men; 6. 13.'
Swa ]3e deor wilde ; 6. 86.
YiiTQ fleschh'che feder; S a. 2,
To luuien J^ene Imiende lauerd ; 8 a. 6.
SELECTED EXAMPLES, xciii
Mine leoue sustren; 9. i.
HelpeS mid ower owune swinke; 9. 201.
To sechen lond 2Lndgodne lauerd ; 6. 98.
Cnihtene aire feir est \ 6. 178.
An rice king wes, Strang and mihii ; i . i .
He wolde ^earceon 2Ln2d gra/e laSienge; i. 6.
And itt bitacnej)]? dene lif
And al/e clene Ipddwess ; 5. 1592.
Seofe leies [seven flames] of seoicu^re heowe, ]>e alle
weren eateliche to bihaldene and muchele strengre
f>en eani )>ing to J)olien ; 3 a. 19.
7. Pronouns : personal, possessive, relative, indefinite.
Eouwer wille ich wulle driven ; 6. 49.
He heom wes leof
JGfne al swa heore lif; 6. 139.
Heh heo is and hali,
Hired-men heo luuieS for-J)i; 6. 131.
^eo his i-hote Frea;
Heredmen hire louieS; 6. 133 (later text).
Ah war mihte z«^^ hine finde ? 16. 1749.
per-efter arerde god \as lage, . . . and wrate his him-
self m stanene wax-bredene; i. 91.
pepe godes milche secS, ivvis he mai hes [it] finden ;
17 (Tr.) 219.
Se \e aihte wile holde wel f>e hwile hes mu^e wealden,
3ieue hes for Godes luue, Jeanne dotS hes wel ihealden; *
i7(Tr.)55.
* Hes = \\.\ also hes = he hes, he it. *He who desires to keep his
property well whilst he may use jV, Ut him give it away for the love of
Jod, then doth he well keep ?/.* So also ?V=them; 15. .2130, 2404.
XCIV INTRODUCTION.
Ah ^// was unker voreward; i6. 1689.
Unk schal i-tide harm and schonde; 16. 1733.
Ne 3eue tch for inc nowSer, ]3at y me mahen harmen ;
8 a. 113.
-^mdraces of />zsser lage were Abel, Seth, Enoc,
Noe; I. 85.
Jfu ert mt're soule liht, and mine heorte blisse; 11. 5.
Oi celchen vfel he waes wser; 6. 156.
Nu we sculen eow sceawen hwilc hit is heom for to
heren and nawiht for to ethalden [i. e. to retain
or remember them]; 3 b, 22.
pat ha leare ham mete [moderation], pat me meosure
• hat ; 7. 50. ( J/<? hat = one calls, is called.)
Wostu to wan man was i-bore ? 1 6. 7 1 6.
Hwet is he pes were ]?at iu art to iweddet,/^/ /« hauest
witS-uten me pine luue ilenet, for hwam pu letest
Intel of /a/ tu schuldest luuien ? 8 «. 81.
De corn %at ge to caue bereS,
Al ^^/ bit otwinne ; 12. 268.
(Ge- she ; get=ge it, she it ; bit, biteth.)
8. Weak verbs.
(a) Like love.
pu /wfl^^e/<?j/ me fleme ; 19. 1291.
Alle J^at pouerte wilfuUiche /(?//<?« ; 10. 22.
Ich hopie ]?et hit schal beon ou swutSe biheue ; 9. 350.
(h) Like hear.
Nouhwuder elles ne go heo, bute ]?ider ase me sent
hire; 9. 243. (Pres. s. indie.)
Hi ledden him to Rouecestre; 2. 133.
SELECTED EXAMPLES, XCV
panne is mi ]?ralhod
/ze;^/ in-to knijthod ; 19.439.
{c) Like fell.
ClotSes warme and wel z-wrouh/e; 9. 153.
Ne rope he (he would not reck); 16. 427.
He wel trowede ]?at he sej/de,
And on 6odard handes leyde; 18. 382.
9. Strong verbs.
{a) hikQ/all,
He/eng on to tellen him ; 8 a, 44.
Ic am . . holden in bond; 15. 2076.
Here Hf hi lete J>ere; 19. 1262.
Heo tweien eoden . . into helle, alswa heom drihten
het\ 3 a. 9.
All men suUe ripen J^at hie ar sewen ; 17 (Tr.) 22.
(3) Like shake.
Bulled braed
]3att bakenn wass inn ofne ; 5. 992.
To him his swerd he dro'^ ; 19. 882.
He wit and wald alle J>ing, and schop alle schafte ;
17 (Jes.) 83.
(c) Like bear. ^
Al schal beon J^er })eonne ikud, ]?at er \here'\ men
lowen and stelen ; 17 (Jes.) 165.
Hi nomen consejl betuene hem ; 13. 8.
id) Uik^ give,
De lene hauen "Se feiie freten] 15. 21 01.
Al J)is f)at tu hauest ispeken of; 7. 194.
He sag hise breSere misfaren; 15. 191 1.
xcvi INTRODUCTION.
Ich wille speke toward ]?e
Also f>u speke toward me; i6. 553.
{e) Like drink.
Hi gonne me assaile ; 19. 637.
Heo swunken sore; 17 (Jes.) 354; he swanc sore;
17 (Tr.)362.
Wilde der
Hauen min sune swolgen her; 15. 1975.
Elewsius war^ wod ut of his witte; 8 a, 127.
(/*) Like drive.
Hi strike (pt. pi.) sell and maste; 19. 1025.
I smot hem alle to grunde; 19. 639.
pe sarazins he smat [miswritten smatte^ ; 19. 607.
{g) Like choose,
Ic f>e bidde , . for J^ine icorene; 3 a, 77.
Scae [she]^^// d^ad forks J)ar micel; 2. 122.
Al schal beon )?er J)eonne ikud, J^at er men lowen and
stelen; 17 (Jes.) 165.
Prest [priest] with token kope; 18. 429.
10. Anomalous Verbs.
pus ah mon te f)enchen; 7. 222.
He binam him al Sat he ahte io hauen; 2. 112.
Cristus him unne gode endinge ; 2. 204.
He iaf him al Sat he cuthe axen him; 2. 109.
Vor nis of ow non so kene
pat durre abide mine onsene; 16. 1705.
Nabbe ^e no swuch J^ing f)et ou ne deih forto habben ;
9. 189.
He mot mid me holde mid ri3te; 16. 1680.
SELECTED EXAMPLES. XCvil
per ne parfhi^ beon adred of fure ne of ]?eue ; 17
(Jes.) 44.
Whi neltu fleon into \t bare? 16. 150.
II. Adverbs.
He haj5 giled J^e iwie\ 19. 1488.
Do hit [let her do it] allunge ut of hire heorte ; 9.
278.
For further examples of the use of adverbs, see, in the
Glossary, ^r, among , ayen, e/t, elles^/asiey henne^ heonene, hwer,
hwi, hTJUu, hwylem, ichwer, iliche, ilome^ mow, iwtSy ma^ mid-
twissey misliche^ muchel, nay na/re, nedcy oftCy o^erluker, seld,
sonCy summesweisy swi^e, pankesy paVy parforCy parin, paroUy
par to y paruorcy parwvSy penneyper-onyperuppeypideVy unpances,
whancy wkanene, whavy willesy &c.
VOL. I.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
DATE
Accession of Stephen (Dec. 26) 1135
Stephen passes over to Normandy 11 37
Battle of the Standard (Aug. 22) 1 138
Stephen taken prisoner at Lincohi (Feb. 2) . . . .1141
The Empress Maud escapes from Oxford (Dec. 20) . . . 1142
History of British Kings ; by Geoffrey of Monmouth . . .1 147
I. Old English Homilies (MS. Cotton, Vesp. A. 22) . . before 11 50
The Earl of Chester is imprisoned 1151
Henry, son of Maud, lands in England 11 52
Death of Stephen (Oct. 25) ; Accession of Henry H . 1154
n. A Saxon Chronicle (1137 — 1154) .... after 1154
The Brut (in French) ; by Wace 1155
Romance of the Holy Graal ; by Robert de Borron . . about 1 1 70
Romance of Merlin ; by Robert de Borron .... about 11 70
Accession of Richard I 1189
Romances of Lancelot, Quest of the Holy Graal, and Mort
Artus ; by Walter Map before 1 1 96
Accession of John . . • 1199
in. Old English Homilies (MS. Lambeth 487) . . before 1200
XVII. A Moral Ode (earlier version) .... before 1200
IV. Old English Homilies (MS. Trin. Coll. Cam.) . . before 1200
V. The Ormulum about 1200
VI. LayamotCs translation of Wace^s Brut . . . about 1205
VII. Sours Ward about 1210
VIII. Life of Saint Juliana about 12 10
IX. The Ancren Riwle about 12 10
X. Wooing of our Lord about 1 2 10
XI. An Orison of our Lady about 12 10
Life of St. Margaret (ed. Cockayne) about 12 10
Life of St. Katharine (ed. Morton) about 12 10
Accession of Henry III 12 16
Cuckoo Song (ed. Ellis) before 1240
XII. A Bestiary before 1250
Miscellaneous Poems in Jesus Coll. MS., Oxford (in Old
£ng. Miscellany, ed. Morris) • « . . . before 1250
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE, XCIX
DATE
XIII. Old Kentish Sermons before 1250
\V^, Proverbs of Alfred 1 246-1 250
XV. English Version of Genesis and Exodus . . . about 1250
XVI. The Owl and the Nightingale 1 246-1 250
XVTL A Moral Ode (Jesus Coll. MS.) .... about 1250
Chastel d' Amour ; by Robert Grosseteste . . . . before 1253
Only EngUsh Proclamation of Henry IIJ (Oct. 18) . . . 1258
Song against the King of Almaigne 1 264
Birth of Dante . . 1265
Accession of Edward I . 1272
Prisoner's Prayer (ed. Ellis) before 1274
Debate of the Body and the Soul, Land of Cockaygne, and
other pieces before 1300
yi^\YL. Havelok the Dane before 1300
XIX. King Horn ' . before 1300
Death of Edward I 1307
OLD ENGLISH HOMILIES.
BEFORE A.D. II50.
The following extract, in one of the dialects of the south-east
of England, is taken from the Cotton MS. Vespasian, A 22, which
contains also a twelfth-century transcript of -S^lfric's Homily
entitled * Sermo de Initio Greaturae, ad populum, quando volu-
eris,' together with a fragment of another of ^lfric*s discourses
by an unknown transcriber. These pieces are printed in * Old
English Homilies and Homiletic Treatises' (pp. 216-245), edited
by Dr. Morris for the Early English Text Society, 1 867-1 868.
An Bispel (or Parable).
[Dr. Morris's Old English Homilies, pp. 230-241.]
[H]iT jelamp ))«/ an rice king wes. Strang and mihti. his
land gelest wide and side, his folc was swi¥e aerfe^-telle.
his under- J)eoden jewer on his cyne-rice wuneden. pa be-
fel hit swa \at \i\m a fance befell to underjeite wa an alle
his cyne-rice hiw were frend o^er fend, hold o^er fa. and he 5
nam \i\m to rede \at \\tom wolde ^earceon anae grate la¥ienge.
and J)ider ^eclepien all his under jjeod. \at hi bi ene fece to
his curt [berie] come sceolde and sette aenne de^ie^. \at hi
alle be j)e latst to j)a d<?5ie^. ))er were. Ac j)is ^esceod he
hadde isett bi-twebne frend and fend. \at jian hi come 10
* Read 'dc5e' or 'deic.'
VOL. L B
2 7. OLD ENGLISH HOMILIES.
mistlice to berie. jef he frend were, me hine sceolde dere-
w[u]r[¥]lice for6-clepien. and do hine wasse. and^iek him lus
formemete. J)^/ him to Isjig ne |)uhte to abiden o^ se^ laford
to |)e none inn-come. Gief he fend were, me sceolden anon
15 eter gat ^emete mid gode repples and stiarne swepen. and
stiarne hi ne besie. and binde hi^ hand and fett. and do hine
into |)iest^messe. and J)er abide o^^ all[e] his ^eferen were
^egadered. })a/ hi alle clene^ s'mle belocen were, pa sende
se king his aerndraches of fif ce^n to alle his underJ)eoden. to
20 3ela^ie ))is folc. hwet bute [fece] icome sum cofer sum later sum
frend sum fend, and was idon bi ha/« al swa ser cwe'Se [we]
Jjfl/ isett was. pa hit ))er-to com, jxa:/ se hlaford into ))ar halle
come, mid his dierewur6* ^eferede. mid aerlen and aldren.
mid cnihten mid ))einen. j)a cwe^S se hlafor[d] to his. Mer
25 j>an«e we mid ure frienden to^e mete go. scewie* we )?es
unco¥e maen ur 3ef6. ))a hi to-for hi^ come. ))a wente he hin
to ha^ and J)us cwe^. Unwraste man wat macede* ^eu an
alle mire rice ))at jie hatrede and wid^rwardnesse a^enes me
5e-win[ne] sceolde. and to mine fa ^ebugon. Swa ibriice ic
30 mine rice ne scule ^le mine mete ibite. ac scule j)a )>e hit mid
mire lufe jearnede. pa })is was isegd. fa were cofe abruden into
fest^messe. })e hi sturfe hungre. and se hlaford nam hit \um
to [h]is frenden and et and dranc and macede hine wel bli¥e
mid his and |)er hi hadden brad and win, and vii. sandon.
35 [N]u gode menn understande^ |)is bispel. pes king is ure
hlaford almihti god |)e is king ofer alle kingen. and hlaford
ofer alle hlafordew. S[t]rang he is^ and michti. for he
3esceop alle jjing of nahte. and na ]>ing ne maji® ajenes his
wille. ne him wi^stande. for-))an him seigd se witi3e. Qui
40 celorum contines ironos et cetera. \at is. hlaford of mihte }«
1 MS. * of fe.' 2 MS. * of.' * MS. * clone.* * MS. • dierewurd.'
• MS. * scepic' « MS. * lacedc' ^ MS. * his.' » Read * maij* or * mai.*
7. A PARABLE. 3
halst^ hefenen J)ri/;2settles. and tho^ neowelnesse J)e und^r
eor^ is be-locest. fe dunan® \\x awi^hst mid* J)ina hand;
he is iwiss mihti for-^an ]>e non mihte nis butow fra»i
him. His land is all ))es middenard. for he alle jesceop. and
all[e] dihte wi^-ute swince. He us is. king, and sceppend. 45
and fader, and hlaford. King for he mid rihtwisnesse diht
man and engel god and euel. sceppende. for he us machede
lichame and sawle ableow. feder for he us fett and scred. and
for^teh al-se [h]is cyldren. hlaford for-faw jje [h]is jeie* and
drednesse is ofer us^ and [vel as] ah to biewne. He is ure "^ 50
fad^r. he len^ us his eorSe to tolie. his^ corn to sawe. his
eor^e us werp^ corn and westm. niatt. and dierchin. his loht
leoem and lif. his water drench and fiscynn. his fer manifeald
Jienmge. his sonne. mone. sterren. rien. daw. wind. wude.
unitald fultume al )wz/ we habbe^ of j^ese feder we habbe^. 55
of wa/« we alle and us sielfe* habbe^. Mii^e we ahct
clepeien hine mod^r wene we. jTe mu^e we. hwat de^ si
moder hire beam. formes[t] hi hit chere^^* and blissi^ be |)e
]ichte. and sejie hi die^ und^r hire arme o¥er his hafed hele^
to don him slepe. and reste. pis de^ all 3Ture drihte. he 60
blisse% us* mid d^eies licht. h[e] sweue^ us^ mid J)iestre
nicht. Giet for an o^re }>ing god jescop }>a niht. He wat
wel J)fl/ manije men bie^ sa ful of jescung. mihti efre isi
Na ^ewold haw selfe. to bigeten w[u]rldlic echte. ))er-for god
hafS ^^ 3escepe ha/7z reste. sume wile hares u«J>ances. ^eiet he 65
cweS a wunder worden^^ lo J)ar sawle bi |)a witie ysaia/w.
Numquid potest mulier ohliuisci infantem suum ut non
nusereatur filii uteri suu \at is la Iief majTe wimaw forjete;/
his oge cild. \ai hi ne milsi. hire barn of hire ogen inno^.
» MS. 'able' * MS. ' to.* ^ MS. has * inpon )>e dunan.'
* MS. • eoi«e belucst mid.* « Read • eje ' or * eie.' « MS. * hus.'
' MS. • hure.' • MS. * he.* » MS. ' sieljjc' " MS. * cheteS.*
^ MS. • hafd.* " MS. * worder*
B 2
4 7. OLD. ENGLISH HOMILIES.
70 and 3ief hi for^iet )jah-hwe^er nell ic for^ete ))e cwe^ drihte».
be ^dim \t he fad<?r is a;/fi? laford he him self cwe^^ be \q
wilie. .S*/ ^^f? />(7/fr uhiest honor mens, si dominus uhi est timor
mens. \at is. gif ic fader zm ^. wer is ^ mi mawscipe. 3if ic.
hlaford wer is^ mine a^eie? ))er-fore. G. m. ure king, we oje^
75 w[u]r[t]hmint. hur sceappend al |)at we bie^. ure fader so^e
lufe. ur hlaford drednesse. And J;is is se * king Jie wile wTte
an alle his undfr|)eode wa hine lufe^ and hwa hine hate¥. hwa
\i\m is frend o^er fend. And ))er-for he ha^ jela^ed alle
fol[c]. to ane d3eTe. \at is domes d^eie. \at hi alle |)er beon
80 be J)e latst. we ^ seden gerst \at ))es gerndraces wer isent of fif
che^en. swa ibeo^. J)as fif che^en beo^ fif lagan. for-J)an \^
god is J)urh l^esen jecnowe. Si forme lage \at is si ^ecende
lage. ))e god sett formest an ))es mawnes heorte. \at is ))at
non man ne don o^ere. buton \at jje he wolde \at me ded[e]
85 \i\m. Wi^-ute jieser lage nis man J)e ^escod habbe. JEm-
draces of j)isser lage wer[en] abel. Seth. enoc. N6e. and swice
gode man. Se¥e fes midfl5?nard was ^estafeled from J>a
forme man to J)a latst fe w[u]r^ et ))es w[u]rldes ende. nas
tid ne tyme ne ne w[u]r6. \at god ne send gode maenn his
90 folc forte 3ela^ie to his rice. Ac si lage sone adiligde. }>urh
unwreaste leahtni/^ and manifald senne. per-efter arerde god
fas lage |)urh mojse« \t heretoche of his folce J)e he ))a ^ecas.
and wrate his \i\m self in stanene wax bredene. and si ^eleste
sume wile, and )?er-of were larj^awes and 3ela^ieres Moises
95 and aarow. and samuel. and feje o¥re. Swa la^/ge \at si alswa
swi^[e] abrea^. and adilijede. J)urh unhersa/wnesse. wat hit
com to J)a time ))e god sende ))e halie witige. a«</ hi J)a arerd-
on mid hare write ))urh fes halie gastes gife ))a god lage.
and rihtleceden \at folc swa se hi mihtew. and bodeden ures
100 hlafordes to-cyme j?es * helendes ih^^u cristes. j:e sceolde his
» MS. • sel}> cwed/ 2 ^3. ' ham.* » MS. • his.'
* MS. 'seo.* « MS. 'hwc* • MS. 'ses.' . .
/. A PARABLE. 5
a5eii wille. furh his gastes jife in ure heorte write, and don
us mid his mihte \at stef-creft ne mihte. and an Jjesser laje
of |)e witjin. wer la^ieres moche. ' Eft bine fece and Jjes lare
and lage s\vi¥e acolede }>urh manifea[l]d senne^. and hur and
hur Jjurh false godes j)e gelc J)iode haw selfe macede. sume of 105
golde. sum of silure. oftreowe. ofstane. d;«^awente godes lof
and w[u]r[t]hminte ix2jn J)e sceappende to }>are jesceafte. swa
}^at ))a ure halende wes accenned of fa/;^ unwe/?2mede mede
sante Marie, al se middewnard was mid senne begripe. and
al folc jede in-io fes diefles mu^e. buto« wel feawe of wa^ no
his lefe moder wes istriened. he }>a arerd alle godnisse. and
sette his halie lage. and ))at j)e more is. ^iaf miht and
stre;/c|)e ))urh^ jje gief of his gaste his hesne to fulforJSie. ^^at
non o^re laje ne mihte. and understande^ hwu. pri ampres
were an mancyn 3er his to-cyme. Ure acenneng wes ful. 115
ur^ lif unwreast. ur dea^ grislic. he com andhxochXe ))ri l>^*«[g]
Jj^r-ajen. he wes acende of fe clene mede. J>e efer ))urh-lefede
mede. his lif was hali3e. his dea'S ful of milce. his clene
acennende clewsede ure fule acennewde.* his hali lif rihtlecede
ure unwreaste lif. his admoded dea^ ofer-co/w. and fordede 120
ure scribe and ^elice dea^. })is is si fierce lage. An }>isser were
serndraces aw^^ jela^ieres fa apf?j/les d;«^}>eleorni«ch[n]ihtes.
j)er-efter ures helendes upsti^e to heuene. [comen] j)a apf?j/les
and hare iunglenges \t\x\ efter come halie men and J)e hafed-
men }>e nu beo^ in halie cyrce. fl;/^w[u]rSe^ o^* domes de^e. ^25
))urh j)es hali gastes ^ife. and al-swa ure helende hdon leorde
[and] manije |)ing [t]ehten }>a folce to freme. and ))is is si fifte
lage. An ))isser beo^ bedeles and la^ieres to herit archebi-
scopes, and biscop^j. prestes. and hare ^egeng. Ac J)ah we fif
nddmmle, alle hit [is] on godes wille. and elc of ha;w jestren^ 130
and fulfellj? o'^re. Of feses fif cejjen and of hare bedeles we
» MS. • manifead finne.' « MS. *]>url.' » MS. *uii.'
* MS. • of.*
6 /. OLD ENGLISH HOMILIES.
habbe^ jeu ^esed. Of fe folce we sigge^ Jja/ hit cTi/tt]> fast-
lice, fram middenardes anginn alse fele alse deade beo^
alse fele beo^ to b^rie icome. wat frend. wat fa. and elce
^ZS dej'e ))icce )jringe¥. Ac jief 0 habbe6 und^rstande J>a/ we
5"u er sede. eter gate me his scyft. and^QV me hi to jesceode^.
Si gate |)a/ is elces mannes endedeie. \at he step^ ut of )>ese
life into ))an o¥re. Ac we sede jew^. fa/ ^ief he frend were
me sceolde 3ief \i\m his mor^e mete }^at he |)e bet mihte abide
140 |>an^ more mete. Swa hit is here. J)a/ se gode man fe godes
lufe ha^ jefolged to [h]is ende cuwj). witerlice^ wi^\it uuan-
tnice^ |;er cume'S ))e hali engles \i\m to. and ^ef [he] ha^ ahte
uniwasse o¥er hit w[u]r^ 3ewasse ij)er pine of ))e dea^ ))e he
her ))ale¥. o¥er efter mid e^lice lette. and\>an lat me ))a sawle
145 to merchestowe. ^af is* se morjemete si blisse )je he ha^ an
J>ar sawle. jjat wite ^e wel. nan halege na¥ his fuUe blisse er
he underfo adomes deie his licame. ))a/ w[u]rS se fulle mete.
^2Jt se mann mid sawle and mid licame und^rfang^ sicer-
nesse of ecer blisse. And wat beli;wp¥ hit jief he fend is* jje
150 to ))are gate aimlp? God })urh his mucele milce ne letes us
nefer fandie. Ac naj)eles ^ief he fend is * an unwreast mann
j)er beo^ anu ^eredie. j)e weregede gastes })e hine uniredlice
mid^rfange^ mid stiame swupen. Alse fele unpeawes alse [he]
hade upe him and sennenn. al swa fendes he ))er ^emet. hine
155 to underfo. and to don hine into ))iesternesse. o^* a domes
djei alle godes fend simle fra/w his ^esec^e abroden bienn
and hi [habbe^] to hare lean ha^ |)e lange seel jeleste. J)us
hit ha^ ibi and is. and w[u]r^ o^' domesdei. Ac j^an;^ hit
))er-to cum|? ]>af se hlaford a J)e mucele deie. cum)) forte isi and
160 frend and fend. ))ann cum)) all his und^r))iede him to-fore. ))er
he sit mid his derew[u]rj:e 3efered mid ni3en anglene had.
» MS. • 3ehw.' » MS. * witetlice.' » Looks at first like • miantruce ' in MS.
* MS. * his.' » MS. * oft.*
7. A PARABLE. 7
mid Jier unwSmmed meide his moder. mid his zposAen. mid
t>a hagefad^ren. and j)0 hah'^e witien. mid martiren. mi[d] hali
C0iffessore» mid halie meiden. mid al ))an |)e ))er midenarde
for his lufe werpe^ abec. and lagelice her him ^env6. wic 165
jeie. wic drednesse wur^ )>er. ^an fat fer to-for him abern^
pat middenard. ^an si eor^ alle cwaceS* j)an ]>q sterren failed,
si sunne and se mone ajjestre^ for godes brictnesse. J)e
w[o]lcne to ga^. and si hali rode tacne mid })e spere and mid
)>e neiles ))urh angles beo^ forS ibrocht. y2Lnne ]>e angles cwa- 170
cia¥. a»/ t[h]6 richtwise haw adredeS. wat sceol se senfulle
don. |)e isecgS J)er his richtwise deme. }>e non ne maie bechece.
non beswice. he is^ him self witnisse ^w^deme. Wat sceol
se wrecce don. }>e bufon isej^ his hlaford fe he jegremed
[h]afe^. under hi^ helle mu^ open, abuuten him all folc. hi^ 175
selfe bi s[c]a«dlice senne beswapen. j>er ne mai no« frend
o^re helpe. selc had innoh to do»ne a« hi^ selfe. pan seie^*
hsjn god )>e gelty ma«ne« ^e sene^eden. an ^eur ecenesse. and
56 scule bime an mire ecenisse. Je sene^den alse lange alse
36 lefede and ^e scule birne alse \onge as ic lefie. Wite^ 1 80
into ece fer. ))e is jaearced mine fo and his 5egen[g] Son[e] hi
w[u]r6e^ abroden of his 3esecJ)e. And ^2in sone ge^ se hlaford
mid his frenden to his mete, ^af his to [h]is esten. ))e sei^ an
J>an hali write Delicie niee sunt esse cum filiis hominum, J)at
is. Mine esten beo'S wunian mid mannen bearnen. Ac we 185
[habbe^ ^e-] sed 51U litl her }^al hi sceolde« [h]abbe« god brad
and uuin'. and vii. sonden. hi sculen habe ^at brad }>e sei^
i|>e godspel. Ego sum panis uiuus qui de celo descendit, pet is.
Ic an; cwuce bread ))e astah fram hefene. se^^ ure helende.
Se }>e of ))ese brad ett. ne sterfe^ he nefer. pis bread was 190
imaced of ane hwete come, al-swa se he cwe^ i^e* god-
1 MS. • cwaccd/ • MS. * his.' » MS. • sclj).'
* MS. * seicd.* » MS. * uia.' « MS. * 3e«e/
8 /. OLD ENGLISH HOMILIES.
spelle. Nisi granum frumenii, et cetera. j)is com >^as
jesawen ))urh ))es sengles mu^ into ^es meidenes sere Marie,
in fare burh of nazareth. }>is corn com ferst i«ne bethleew.
*95 \al cwe^ us of breade. hit wex and bleowu^ in iudea. hit
ripede in lexusalem, ludas and ))at leo¥re folc hit repen. and
deden hit an ))ar rode alswa alse betwenen melstanent.
Se^e^ hit was idon into }>er berien. alswa into ofne'^. )>anen
hit was ibroht up into heofene to ))es hahes hlafordes borde.
200 ))er hit fet. and engles. and mancinn in ecenisse. and j)is is
hare bread, hwer scule we win finden ? Al swa se he cwe^.
£go sum uitis uera, et cetera.
» Read • ble6uw.' * MS. • Sede.* » MS. * h8fac*
II.
A SAXON CHRONICLE.
A.D. 1137-1154.
The Old English Chronicle, sometimes called the Anglo-
Saxon Chronicle, contains the history of Britain from the time of
Caesar's invasion to the reign of Henry H, 1154. Some suppose,
without much probability, that the establishment of this early
national record is due to Alfred the Great. There are several
MSB. of the Chronicle ; the earliest of which ends with the year
891, and is in the handwriting of the ninth century. It was first
edited, with a Latin translation, by Abraham Wheloc, and pub-
lished at Cambridge in 1644. It was next edited in 1692, at
Oxford, by Edmund Gibson, with a new Latin translation. In
1823 it was edited by the Rev. James Ingram, with an English
translation. An edition containing the texts of all the MSS. was
edited, with an English translation, in 186 1, by Benjamin Thorpe,
in the series * Rerum Britannicarum Medii Aevi Scriptores, or
Chronicles and Memorials of Great Britain and Ireland during
the Middle Ages,* published under the direction of the Master
of the Rolls. A further edition was published in 1867 by Mr.
Earle, the Professor of Anglo-Saxon at Oxford, accompanied
by a very full Glossary, but without a translation. An edition
of the Chronicle, down to the Norman Conquest, with an
English translation by Mr. Richard Price, was published in 1848
among the *Monumenta Historica Britannica.*
The following extract from the Chronicle illustrates the
changes that took place in our language during the first half of
the twelfth century. It has some Midland peculiarities of dialect,
and is supposed to have been written in the neighbourhood of
Peterborough.
lO II. A SAXON CHRONICLE.
The State of England in Stephen* s Reign.
[Mr. Earle's edition, pp. 261-266 ; Thorpe's, pp. 382-385.1
1 137. Dis gaere for ))e Ving Steph«^ ofer sae to Nor-
mandi 1 ther wes under-fangen for.-)>i ^* hi uuenden* ^
he sculde ben alsuic alse the torn wes. ^ for he hadde get
his tresor. ac he to-deld it 3 scatered sotlice. Micel hadde
5 Henri \itng gadered gold 3 syluer. ;j na god ne dide me for
his saule thar-of.
pa ))e king Stephne to Englekw^f com })a macod he his
gadering set Oxeneford. 3 ))ar he mm t>e hiscop Roger of
Sereb^ri 1 Alex, hiscop of Lincol 1 te Canceler Rog^r hise
10 neues. 3 dide aelle in pr/sun. til hi iafen up here castles, pa
the suikes under-gseton ^ he milde man was 1 softe -} god.
1 na justise ne dide. |)a dide[n] hi alle wunder. Hi had-
den \i\m manred maked 3 athes suoren. ac hi nan treuthe
ne heolden. alle he wseron for-sworen and here treothes
15 for-loren. for aeuric rice man his castles makede 3 agaenes
him heolden. 3 fylden )je land ful of castles. Hi suencten
suy^e })e uurecce men of }>e land mid castel weorces. ))a
|)e castles uuaren maked J)a fylden hi mid deoules ^ yuele
men. pa namen hi J)a men J)e hi wenden ^ ani god hefden.
20 bathe be nihtes 3 be daeies. carl-men and wizwmen. ^ diden
\iQom in pr/sun eft^r gold "] syluer. 3 pined heow untellend-
lice pining, for ne uuaeren naeure nan martyrs swa pined alse
hi waeron. Me henged up bi the fet 3 smoked htom mid ful
smoke. Me henged bi the J)u/wbes. other bi the hefed.
25 3 hengen bryniges on [her] fet. Me dide cnotted strenges
abuton here haeued. 3 uurythen to ^ it gaede to J>e haemes.
* S = tSxt = that * In this and other words uu=w.
//. STA TE OF ENGLAND IN STEPHEN'S REIGN. 1 1
Hi dyden heom in quarteme ))ar nadres -} snakes -} pades
waeron inne. 3 drapen heom swa. Sume hi diden in crucet-
hus ^ is in an cseste ))at was scort 3 nareu. -} un-dep. 3 dide
scaerpe stanes ))er-inne. 3 |)rengde J>e man |)aer-inne. ^ hi^ 30
braecon alle fe limes. In mani of |)e castles waeron lof 3 «
gri« ^ waeron rachenteges ^ twa o))er thre men hadden
onoh to baeron onne. J)at was sua maced. ^ is faestned to an
beom. 3 diden an scaerp iren abuton J)a mannes throte and
his hals. ^ he ne myhte nowiderwardes. ne sitten ne lien 35
ne slepen. oc baeron al ^ iren. Mani j)usen[de] hi drapen
mid hungaer.
J ne can ne i ne mai tellen alle J)e wunder ne alle |>e
pines ^ hi diden wrecce men on ))is land. 3 ^ lastede ))a xix
wintre wile Stephne was king 3 aeure it was uuerse 3 uuerse. 40
Hi laeiden gaeildes o[n] the tunes aeure uwwile 3 clepeden it
tenserie. jja fe uurecce men ne hadden na;^ more to gyuen.
jia raeueden hi 3 brendon alle the tunes. ^ wel J)U myhtes
faren all a daeis fare sculdest ihu neure finden man in tune
sittende. ne land tiled, pa was com daere. 3 fle[s]c 3 caese 3 45
butere. for nan ne waes o ))e land. Wrecce men sturuen of
hungaer. sume ieden on aelmes J)e waren sum wile rice men*
sume flugen ut of lande.
Wes naeure gaet mare wrecce-hed on land, ne naeure
hethen men werse ne diden j)an hi diden. for ouer* sithon 50
ne for-baren [hi] nouther circe ne cyrce-iaerd. oc nam^« al
|)e god ^ {>ar-inne was. 3 brenden sythen |)e cyrce 3 al te
gaedere. Ne hi ne for-baren hiscopes land ne dibhoies ne
preostes. ac raeueden munekes 3 clerekes. 3 aeuric man other
))e ouer^ myhte. Gif twa men o|)er iii coman ridend to an 55
tun. al |)e tunscipe flugaen for heow. wenden ^ hi waeron
raeueres. pe biscopes and lered men heo/w cursede aeure.
* ? ouuer ■■ owhei:
I a II. A SAXON CHRONICLE.
oc was heom naht j)ar-of. for hi uueron al for-curs3ed "} for-
suoren 3 for-loren.
60 War-S3e me tilede. )>e erthe ne bar nan corn, for J>e land
was al for-don. mid suilce daedes. ^ hi sseden openlice ^
Christ slep. 3 his halechen. Suilc 3 mare })anne we cunnen
saein. we ))olenden xix wintre for ure sinnes.
On al J)is yuele time heold Martin abbot his abbot-rice
65 XX wintry •} half gxv '} viii dseis. mid micel suinc, '} fand ))e
munekes 3 te gastes al }>at heom be-houed 3 heold my eel canted
in the hus. ^ J)0))-wethere wrohte on \>e circe 3 sette ))ar-to
landes 3 rentes. ^ goded it suythe ^ laet it refen 3 brohte
heoz« into }>e neuuae mynstr^ on S' Petres maesse daei mid
70 micel wurtscipe. ^ was anno ab incsLvna/tone T>om. Mcxl. a
cozwbustio;/e loci xxiii. And he for to Rome. ^ ))aer waes wael
under-fangen fraw J)e pape Eugenie, and be-gaet thare pr/ui-
legies. an of alle {>e landes of fabbot-rice. ^ an oJ)er of ))e
landes ]>e lien to }>e circe-wican. ^ gif he leng moste liuen
75 alse he mint to-don of {>e horder-wycan. And he begaet in
landes J)at rice men hefden mid strengthe. of Will^/m Mal-
duit J)e heold Roginghaz^ pae castel. he wan Cotinghawi 3
Estun. and of Hugo of Waltmile he uuan Hyrtlingbwr^^.
and Stanewig. 3 Ix sol. of Aldewingle [aelc gaer]. And he
80 makede manie munek^j 3 plantede winiaerd. ^ makede man!
weorkes. 3 wende J)e tun betere j)an it aer waes. 3 wses
god munec 3 god man. 3 for|)i hi/w luueden God 3 gode
men.
Nu we willen saegen sum del wat belamp on Stephwd-j kinges
85 time. On his time ye Judeus of Noruuic bohton an Christen
cild beforen Estren 3 pineden him alle ))e ilce pining ^ ure
Drihten was pined. ^ on lang fridaei him on rode hengen for
ure Drihtines luue. 3 sythen byrieden hi;7z. Wenden ^ it sciilde
ben for-holen. oc ure Dryhtin atywede ^ he was hali mar/yr, 3
90 t[h]o munekes him namen. and bebyried[en] him heglice in
//. ST A TE: of ENGLAND IN STJSPHEN'S REIGN. 1 3
J>e minstr^. and he maket )?ur[h] ure Drihtin wunderlice 3
manifteldlice miracles. 3 hatte he Sane/ Willelm.
1 138. On ))is gaer com Dauid king of Scotk^^ mid ormete
fserd to |)is land, wolde winnan ))is lande. and him com to-
gsenes Wilk/m eorl of Albamar ))e \>q king [h]adde beteht 95
Euorwic 3 to other geuez men mid faeu men and fuhten wid
htom, 3 fle/«den \>e king set te Standard. 3 sloghen suithe
mice! of his genge.
1 140. On ))is g3er wolde fe king Stephw^ taecen Rodb^rt
eorl of Gloucestre Jje kinges sune Henries, ac he ne myhte 100
for he wart it war.
per-eft^r in |)e lengten Jjestrede J)e sunne ^ te daei. abuton
non tid daeies. |)a men eten. ^ me lihtede candles to geten bi.
and ))at was xiii kaknd, Aprzl. w3eron men suythe of-wundred.
per-eft^r fordfeorde WiWelm ddrceht'scop of Cantwarbarr^. 105
3 te king makede Teodbald ddTcehz'scop ^e was abbot in
the Bee.
per-eft^r wsex suythe mice! uuerre betuyx ]>c king ^ Randolf
eorl of Cgestre noht for-))i ^ he ne iaf him al ^ he cuthe axen
him. alse he dide alle othre. oc gefre \>e mare he iaf heom, |)e 1 10
W3erse hi wseron him, pe eorl heold Lincol agaenes \>q king.
^ benzm him al ^ he ahte to hauen. ■] te king for )?ider ^ be-
S3ette him ^ his brother Wilk/ih de R[om]are in |>e castel.
3 te 3eorl stgel ut ^ ferde eft^r Rodb^rt eorl of Gloucestre.
3 brohte him ))ider mid micel ferd. 3 fuhten suythe on 115
Candel masse daei agenes heore lauerd. ] namen him for
his men him suyken ^ flugaen. ^ laed him to Bristowe ^ diden
))ar in pnsun. ^ [m y9]teres. pa was al 'Engieland styred
mar jjan aer waes. ^ al yuel waes in lande.
per-eft^r com ^e king^j doht^r Henries J)e hefde ben Em- 120
perice in Alamanie. ^ nu waes cuntesse in Angou. 3 com to
Lundene ^ te Lundenissqe folc hire wolde taecen. ^ scae fleh
3 forles j?ar micel.
14 //. A SAXON CHRONICLE.
per-eft^r j)e biscop of Wincestre Henri j)e king^j* brother
125 Steph^j spac wid Rodbfrt eorl^ wyd }>ewperice 3 suor heom
athas ^ he neure ma mid le king his brother wolde balden.
^ cursede alle | e men ))e mid him heoldon. 3 saede heom ^ he
uuolde ituen htom up Wincestre. ^ dide heom cumen ))ider.
pa hi ))3er-inne wgeren. ]>3. com ))e king^j* cuen [mid al] hire
130 strengthe. 3 besaet heom, ^ |)er waes inne micel himgaer. pa
hi ne leng ne muhten |)olen J>a stal[en] ^ hi ut ^ flugen. ^ hi
wurthen war widuten ^ folecheden heom, 3 namen Rodb^
eorl of Glouces/re, 3 ledden him to Rouecestre. 3 diden hi«
|)are in pnsun. 3 te emperice fleh into an minstre. pa feorden
135 |>e wise men be-twyx |je kinges freond ^ te eorles freond, 3
sahtlede sua ^ me sculde leten ut fe king of pr/sun for }>e
eorl. ^ te eorl for ))e king. ^ sua diden.
Sithen ^er-eher sahtleden |)e king ^ Randolf eorl at Stan-
ford. 3 athes suoren 3 treuthes faeston ^ her nou|)er sculde
140 be-suiken other. ^ it ne for-stod naht. for |)e king him sithen
n2im in Ha;wtun. jjClrch wicce^ raed. "j dide hiw in pr/'sun. ^
ef[t] sones he let him ut Jjurch^ waerse red. to ^ forewarde ^
he suor on halido/w ^ gysles fand. J^at he alle his casdes
sculde iiuen up. Sume he iaf up 3 sume ne iaf he noht
145 3 dide fanne waerse })anne he haer sculde.
pa was Engle land suythe to-deled, sume helden mid te
king. 3 sume mid ))e;wperice. for ))a j>e king was in pnsun ))a
wenden J>e eorles 3 te rice men ))at he neure mare sculde
cumen ut. 3 * saehtleden wyd ))ewperice. ^ brohten hire into
150 Oxen-ford. 3 iauen hire ]>e burch. pa ))e king was ute |)a
herde ^ ssegen. ^ toe his feord 3 be-saet hire in J)e tur.
3 me laet hire dun on niht of ]te tur mid rapes. 3 stal ut.
^ scae fleh j iaede on fote to Walingford.
paer-eft<?r scae ferde ouer sae. 3 hi of Normandi wenden alle
* MS. ' stali.' « MS. * J>urhc wicci.' » MS. • >urhc.'
77. STATE OF ENGLAND IN STEPHEN'S REIGN. 15
fra ))e king, to J)e eorl of Angaeu. sume here jjankes 3 sume 155
here un-})ankes. for he be-saet heom til hi a-iauen up here
castles. ^ hi nan helpe ne haefden of ))e kinge,
pa ferde Eustace J>e king^j* sune to France 3 nsim fe king^ j
suster of France to wife, wende to bigaeton Normandi ))aer-
|>urh. oc he spedde litel. 3 be gode rihte for he was an yuel 160
man. for ware-se he [com he] dide mare yuel |>anne god.
he reuede j)e landes ^ laeide mic[ele gilde]s on. he brohte
his wif to Engleland. ^ dide hire in ]te caste[/ of]
teb. . . . God wi;wman scae waes. oc scae hedde litel blisse mid
him. ^ Christ ne wolde ^ he sculde lange rixan. 3 waerd ded 165
3 his moder beien.
3 te eorl of Angaeu waerd ded. 3 his sune Henri toe to
|)e rice. 3 te cuen of France to-daelde fra J)e king. 3 scae com
to ))e iunge eorl Henri. 3 he toe hire to wiue. 3 al Peitou
mid hire, pa ferde he mid micel faerd into Engleland. 3 170
wan castles. 3 te king ferde agenes him mid micel mare ferd.
3 })o))waethere fuhtten hi noht. oc ferden J)e ddvcehtscop 3 te
wise nie[n] betwux heom, 3 makede ¥ sahte ^ te king sculde
ben lauerd 3 king wile he liuede. 3 aeft^r his daei ware Henri
king. "3 he helde hi^ for fader 3 he him for sune. 3 sib 3 saehte 175
sculde ben betwyx heom, 3 on al Engleland. pis 3 te othre
foruuardes J)et hi makeden. suoren to halden J)e king 3 te
eorl 3 te htscopes & te eorles 3 rice men alle. pa was }>e
eorl under-fangen aet Wincestre 3 aet Lundene mid micel
wurtscipe. "j alle diden him man-red. j suoren ]>e pais to 180
halden. 3 hit ward sone suythe god pais, sua ^ neure was
here, pa was )?e king strengere ))anne he seuert[e] her was.
3 te eorl ferde ouer sae. 3 al folc him luuede for he dide god
iustise 3 makede pais.
1 154. On |)is gaer waerd J>e king Stephw^ ded 3 bebyried 185
j>er his wif 3 his sune waeron bebyried aet Fauresfeld. j^aet
minstre hi makeden. pa Jje king was ded. ))a was J>e eorl
lb 21, A SAXON CHRONICLE.
beionde sae. ^^ ne durste nan man don p)>er bute god for Jje
micel eie of him, pa he to Engle land com, J)a was he under-
lie fangen mid micel wurtscipe. and to king bletcaed in Lun-
dene on \>e Sunnen daei be-foren midwinter dsei. and held \>xt
micel curt.
pat ilce daei' J)at Mart?« abbe>/ of Burch sculde J)ider faren.
)>a saeclede he -^ ward ded iv Non. Jan. ;) te munekw innen
195 daeis cusen o))er of heom saelf. Wilk/m de Walt<?uile is geha-
ten. god clerc 3 god man. 3 wael luued of J)e ki'nge ^ of alle
gode men. and o[n cyricjen byrie^^w \>abho/ hehlice ^ sone
)>e cosan dbdo/ ferde j te muneces [mid him to] Oxen ford to
))e king [and he] iaf him J)at abb^/-rice. j he ferde ^im sone
200 [to Linc]ol J was \>cBr bletccBd to abbot aer he ham come.
^ sithen was under fangen mid micel wurtscipe at Burch. mid
micel pre>cessiun. •] stm he was alsua at Ramesaeie. ^ at
Torn^l'. 3 at . . . •] Spall^/wg' j at *$". /. bares. ^ . . . j [he]
«z^ is abbot, j ya/r^ haued begunnon. Christws him yxnne
205 [gode endinge].
III.
OLD ENGLISH HOMILIES.
BEFORE A.D. I200.
The two Homilies entitled *In Diebus Dominicis* and *Hic
dicendum est de Propheta* are part of an incomplete series of
discourses for the Christian year, contained in the Lambeth MS, .
487. They have all been edited by Dr. Morris in * Old English
Homilies' (pp. 1-182). The compiler of this collection is un-
known ; he was probably the author of the first six discourses in
the series, and translated and modernised the remainder from
older English Homilies of the eleventh century. Those num-
bered nine and ten in Dr. Morris's edition were written by
-S^lfric, and bear the titles he gave them. The dialect is that
of the south of England, in which many provincial elements
now make their firs^ appearance in the <written language,
(A) In Diehus Domimcis.
[Dr. Morris's Old English Homilies, First Series, pp. 40-53.}
[L]eofemen 5ef 50 lusten wule^. and 30 willeliche hit un-
derstonden we eow wuUe^ suteliche seggen of J)a fredome
J)e limped to J)an deie J)e is iclepe^ sunedei. Sunedei is
ihaten j>es lauerdes dei and ec J)e dei of blisse and of lisse
and of alle irest. On J)on deie J)a engles of heofene ham 5
iblissie6. fortSi J)e J)a timing saulen habbe^ rest of heore
pine, Gif hwa wule witen hwa erest bi-won reste ))am
wrecche saule to-soJ)e ic eow segge. J)et wes sanc/e paul
}>e apostel and mihhal |)e archangel heo tweieh eoden' et
same time in-to helle alswa heom drihtea bet for to lokien 10
VOL. I, C
1 8 777. (A) OLD ENGLISH HOMILIES.
hu hit fer ferde. Mihhal code bi-foren and paul com efter
and J)a scawede mihhal to sanc/e paul J)a wrecche sunfulle J>e
J)er were wuniende[.] ))er-efter he him sceawede he^e treon
eisliche beorninde et-foren helle 5ete. and uppon j>an treon
15 he him sceawede \>e wrecche saulen a-honge. Suzwme bi )>a
fet. summe bi J)a honden. su^wme bi ))e tunge. su/«me bi ye
e5en. summe bi ye hefede. summe bi yer heorte. Seod¥an
he him sceaude an ouen on berniwde fure he warp ut of him
seofe leies uwil[c]an of seolcu¥re heowe ye alle weren eateliche
20 to bihaldene and muchele strengre yen eani j>ing^ to )>olien.
and yer wi¥-i«nen weren swi¥e feole saule a-honge. 5ette he
him sceawede ane welle of fm^e and alle hire stremes urnen
fm- berni«de. and ys, welle bi-wisten .xii. meister deoflen
swilc ha weren kinges to pinen J)er-wi^innen J)a earmi;ig
25 saulen ye for-gult weren f and heore ajene pine neure nere
ye lesse |)ah heo meistres weren. Eft<?r yon he him sceaw-
ede ye sea of helle and i«nan J)an sea weren .vii. bittere
uye, ye forme was snaw^. fat o¥er is. j>et J)ridde fur. yet
feortJe blod. ye fifte neddren. ye siste smor^er. the seofel>e
30 ful stunch. heo wes wurse to folien yenne efreni of alle |>a
o^re pine. Innan fan ilke sea weren un-aneo/wned deor
suzwme feSer-foted'. Summe al bute fet, and heore e^en
weren al swilc swa fur. and heore efem scean swa de^ ye
leit a-monge Jjunre. fas ilke nefre ne swiken ne dei ne niht
35 to brekene fa ermi«g licome of fa ilea men \>e on f isse Hue
her hare scnTt enden nalden. Summe of fan mo«ne sare
wepe^. Su/wme swa deor lude reme^. summe yer grOTiinde
sike^. summe yer reowliche gne^e^ his ajene tunge. Su/«me
fer wepe^. and alle heore teres beo^ berniwde gleden gli-
40 dewde ouer heore a5ene nebbe. and swi¥e reowliche ilome
jeijetS and ^eorne biseche^ fat me ham ibure5e. from fam
» MS. * >urg.' » MS. * swnan.' » MS. * fotctd.'
///. (A) IN DIEBU3 DOMINICIS. ' I9
iiuele pinan[.] of jjas pinan speked (kw/'d ))€ halie wite^e. and
)>us sei^. Miserere nostri domine quia penas inferni sustinere
non possumus, Lauerd haue merci of us for^on )>a pinen of
helle we ham ne majen iSolien. Seo^))an he him sceawede 45
ane* stude i«ne-midde-warde^ helle. and bi-foren J)am ilke
stude werew seofen clusterlokan J)ar neh ne mihte nan liui-
ende mon gan for J)an ufele bretSe and j>er wi^-i;/na he him
sceawede gan on aid mon }^et .iiii. deoflen ledden abuten. ))a
escade paul to mihhal hwet ))e aide mon were. Jja cwe^ mih- 50
hal heh-engel he wes an biscop on oSre' Hue fe nefre nalde
cristes la3en lokien ne halden. ofter he walde anuppon his
underlinges mid wohe motien and longe dringan ))enne he
walde salmes singen oSer eani o¥er god don. Herefter iseh
paul hwer .iiL deoflen ledden an meiden swi^ unbisor5e- 55
iiche f 5eorne escade to mihhal hwi me heo swa ledde. J)a
cwe^ mihhal. heo wes an meiden on o^er Hue j?^/ wel wiste
hire licome in alle clenesse. ah heo nalde nefre nan o^er
god don. Elmes5eom nes heo nefre. ah prud heo wes swi^e
and modi, and li^ere and swikel. and wre^ful and ontful. and 60
for¥i heo bi^ wuniende inne |)isse pine. Nu bi-gon paul to
wepen wunderliche, and mihhal heh-engel J)er weop for^
mid him. j)a com ure drihten of heueneriche to heom on
jjunres* Iiche and J)us cwe^. A hwi wepest \m paul. paul him
onswerde. Lauerd** ic biwepe )>as monifolde pine ¥e ic her 65
in helle iseo. J)a cwetS ure lauerd. A hwi nalden heo witen
mine la^e ))e hwile heo weren on® eortSe f J)a seide paul him
mildeHche to-5eines. Louerd nu ic bidde fe ^ef J)in wille is
J>rt J)U heom ^efe rest la hwure j^en su«ne-dei a J)et cume
domes-dei. Jja cwetS drihten to him. paul wel ic wat hwer ic 70
sceal milcien. Ic heom wuUe milcien J)e weren eft^rward
> MS. « and.' « MS. * -war«e.* ' MS. ' eo-Sre.'
* MS. • wunres.' * MS. 'LauerS.* • MS. 'en,*
C 2
20 IIT. (a) old ISNGLISH HOMILIES.
mine milce )>a hwile heo on liue weren. )?a wes sancfe paul
swi^e wa. and abeh him redliche to his lauerdes fet and on-
halsien hine gon mid jjas ilke weord pe ^e ma^en iheren.
75 Lauerd he cwe^ J)a. Nu ic J)e bidde for J)ine kinedome and
for J)ine engles. fz;/^ for J)ine muchele milce. and for alle j)ine
weorkes. tf«^ for alle J)ine hale^en. awflf ec J)ine icorene, J)at
J)U heom milcie J)es J)e red))er ))^/ ic to heom com a«fl? reste
3efe J)en sunne-dei a )>^/ cume |)in heh domes dei. ))a on-
80 swerede him drihten mildere steuene. Aris nu paul aris.
Ic hsjn 5eue reste alswa \>\i ibeden hauest from non on
sat<?rdei a J)a[t] cume monedeis lihting. J)f/ [bi^] efre forS to
domes dei. Nu leofe bretSre ^e habbed iherd^ hwa erest
biwon reste \>3Lm forgulte saule. Nu bi-cumetS hit j?erfore to
85 uwilche cr/stene monne mucheles fe mare to hali^en and to
wurSien J)e«ne dei J)e is icleped sunne-dei. for of J>am deie
ure lauerd seolf sei^. Dies domm'cus est dies leticie & requiet»
Sunne-dei is dei of blisse and of alle ireste. Nonfacietur in
ea aliquid nisi deum or are manducare <k hihere cum pace ef leh-
90 cia. Ne beo in hire naj)ing iwra[h]t bute chirche bisocnie and
beode to criste and eoten and dri«ken mid gri^ and mid
gledscipe. Sicut diciiur. pax in terra, pax in celo, pax inter
homines, for swa is iset. gri^ on eorSe. and gri^ on hefene.
and gri^ bitwenen uwilc cr/stene mo«ne. eft ure lauerd seolf
95 seit. Maledictus homo qui non custodit sabaium, Amansed
beo ))e mon Jje sunne-dei nulle iloken. And for-J)i leofe-
men uwilc sunne-dei is to locan alswa ester-dei for heo is
munching of his halie ariste from de'Se to Hue. flwflfmunejeing
of ))am hali gast J)e he sende in his apostles on ]>on dei J)e is
100 icleped wit-sunne-dei. ec we understonde^ }^et on sunne-dei
drihten cume^ to demene al mon-cun; we a^eyi J)ene sunne*
dei swifeliche wel to wurfien. and on alle clenesse to locan.
* MS. • iherS.*
in, (b) niC DICENDUM EST DE PROPHET A. 2t
for heo haf^ mid hire jjreo wurdliche mihte J)e 50 iheren
ma^en. 'Set forme mihte is J)^/ heo on eor^e ^eue^ reste
to alle eor6e Jjrelles wepmen and wifmen of heore Jjrel- 105
weorkes. J)et o'Ser mihte is on heouene. for-fi fa engles heom
rested ^ mare J)e«n on sum o'Ser dei. J)f/ \>ndde mihte is ]>e/ J)a
ermiwg saule habbe^ ireste i;zne helle of heore muchele pine.
Hwa efre fenne ilokie wel J>ene sunne-dei. o^er J)a otJre halie
da^es ))e mon beot in chirche to lokien swa \>e sunne-dei. no
beo heo dal-neominde of heofene riches blisse f mid j)an
feder^. and mid fan sunne. and mid fan halie gast abuten
ende. amen. Quod ipse prestare dignetur qui uiuit & regnat
deus, per omnia secula seculorum. Amen.
(B) Hie dicendum est de Propheta,
\M\issus est ieremias in puieum et sietit ihi usque ad os. Qui
cum aliquandiu ihi stetisset f dehilitaium est corpus eius. & tan-
dem dimissis funibus suhtractus est, Et cum eorum duriciam,
quia dehilis erat sustinere non posset, allati sunt panni de domo
regia et circumpositi sunt funibus ne \e'\orum duricia lederetur, 5
Leofemen we uinde^ in halie boo. f^/ ieremie fe prc?ph^/e
stod in ane putte. and \et in fe uenne up to his mu^e and
fa he hefede fer ane hwile istonde. fa \A'Q.om his licome
swi^e feble. and me nom rapes and caste \n to \i\m for' to
dra^en hine ut of fisse putte. Ah his licome wes se swi8e 10
feble i \et he ne mihte noht if olie f e herdnesse of f e rapes,
fa sende me elates ut of f es kinges huse for to bi-winden f e
rapes. \et his licome fe feble wes ne sceolde noht wursien.
Leofemen feos ilke weord fe ic habbe her iseid*, habbe^
muchele bi-tacnu«ge and god ha beo^ to heren and muchele 15
betere to et-halden. Is hit god for to hiheren godes weordes
' MS. 'hem heom rested.' « MS. 'ferde.*
•MS. 'fro.' *MS.'iseit'
23 ///. (B) old ENGLISH HOMILIES.
and heom athalden f ^e fuliwis. for ure lauerd godalmihtin
sei^ in ))an halie godspelle. Bsaft qui audiunt uerhum A
custodiunt illud, iEdie and blessede beon alle \to J>e ihere^
20 godes weordes and heom athalde^. Nu 30 habbe^ iherd
wulc hit is for to iheren godes weordes and heom ethalden.
Nu we sculen eow* sceawen hwilc hit is heo/» for to heren
and nawiht for to ethalden. for seint gregori sei^. MeUus
est uiam ueritatis non agnoscere / qtiam post agnitam retroire,
25 Betre hit is J)f/ mon ne iknawe noht J)e wei to godalmihtin
J)e he hine icnawe and seod^ hine for-hojie ; and on o^r
stude he seitS. Qui obturat aures suas ne audiat legem dei f
oratio etus erit execrabilis, pe mon J)e tune^ his eren in halie
chirche to^eines godes la^e and nule noht iheren J>e weordes
30 )>e of him beo¥. his beoden beo^ aweriede and unwurtJe
gode. Puteus est peccati pro/unditas. quia quam diu stas in
luto f tarn diu iaces in mortali peccato, pes put bitacne^ deop-
nesse of sunne. for alse longe alse we ligge^ in heued*
sunnen f al j)a hwile we sto[n]de^ in the putte. and \et'm\t
35 uenne up to J)e mu¥e alse feos men do^ J)e ligge^ inne
eubruche and ine glutenerie and ine mana^as. and ine prude.
and ine o¥re fule sunnen. and ^et beo^ riche men alremest
))e habbe^ )>es muchele prude in ))is worlde. J)e habbe^ feire
buses, and feire hames. feire wifes. and feire children, feire
40 hors and feire claj)es. heauekes and hundes. castles and
tunes, her-uppon heo J)enche^ muchele mare )>en uppo»
godalmihtin j>e al |)is heom haue8 isend J)a \>e ligge^ i»ne
swilc sunne. and ne J)enche^ noht for to arisen i heo delue^
deihwamliche heore put deoppre and deoppre. vnde propheta,
45 Non claudit super te puteus os suum nisi clauseris os tuum, J?e
proph^/e sei^. \et J>e put ne tune^ noht lihtliche his mu^ ouer
us bute we tunen ure mu¥. ah 5if we tunetS ure mu^ 5 J>e«ne
1 MS. • heow.* « MS. ' hcuetJ.*
7/7. (b) HIC DICENDUM EST DE PROPHETA. 2$
do we* alse j)e mon \>e delue^ ene put feower da5es o¥er fiue
and ^nne he haue¥ hine alra lewgest idoluen i j)enne ualle^ he
j>er-mne. \>e/ him breke^ ye sweore. \>e/, is ^/ he ualle^ in to 5°
helle pine J>er neuer eft ne cume^ of bote. Ah leofemen
godalmihtin haue^ isceawed* us wel muchele gr^ce. j^enne
he haue^ geuen us to beon mu^' freo. ^/ we nia^e^ mid ure
mu%e bringen us ut of fisse putte f J>e bitacne^ Jjeo deop-
nesse of sunne. and }^et J)urh J)reo herde weies J)e J)us beot5 55
ihaten. Cordis contricione. Oris con/essione, Operis satis-
factione, J)ur5 heorte bireusunge*. J)urh muCes openunge.
)>urh dede wel endinge. Cordis contritione moritur peccaium.
oris confessione defertur ad tumulum. operis saiisfaciione tumu-
latur in perpetuum. )>e[nne] we beotJ sari in ure heorte J)^/ we 6o
isuneged habbeS J)enne slage we ure sunne f jjene we to sun-
bote cume\5. |>enne do we bi ure sunne al swa me dea^ bi J)e
deade. for eft^Jjan }^t J)e mon bi^ dead me leitS )>ene licome
in j)ere )>ruh. Al swa J)U leist J)ine sunne in |)are J)ruh f
hwenne ))U scrift undeniongest of fe sunnen |)e |?u idon 65
hauest to-geines godes wille. ))enne J)U hauest )>ine sunnen
ibet ' eft^r J)ines scriftes wissunge. J)enne buriest J)U J)ine
swinen a;w/ bringest heom ut of J)ine on-vvalde. Per iere-
miam notatur quilihet peccator qui in suo peccato moram facit.
Bi ieremie J)e pr^ph^/e we a^en to understowden ulcne mon 70
sunfulle. \ei li^ m heuie sunne and \\yx\\ so¥e scr/ft his sun-
bendes nule slakien. funiculi amaritudines penitencie signifi-
cant, pe rapes jje weren icast to him f bitacne^ \e herdnesse
of scrifte. for nis nan of us se strong )>e hefde idon ))re hef [ed]
sunnen \et his licome nere swi^e feble er he hefde idre5en 75
J>et scr/Tt j)e |)er to bilimpe^. panni circumpositifunihusf ecclesie
scuramenta significant quibus penitencie duricia mitigatur, J>as
» MS. * W » MS. * isccawetS.' » MS. « mud.*
* MS. * bireusunke.'
24 /^^. (B) old ENGLISH HOMILIES. .
kinges hus bitacne^ hali chirch[e. jja] elates )j^/ weien isende
ut of J)[es kinges huse] for to binden J)e rapes mid i bitacnet
80 J)e halie ureisuns ))e me singed in halie chirche. CTid J)e halie
sacromews J)e me sacred in alesnesse of alia sunfulle. Leofe-
men nu je habbe^ iherd^ of J)is putte Jje bitacni^ge J>e ic
habbe embe ispeken. and }>e bitacninge of ))e prf?ph^/e. and
\et fe rapes bitacnet. and hwat J)a cla^s bi-tacne^ J>e ))e
85 rapes weren mide biwu«den. IheretS nu^e whulche J>inges
wunie^ in |)isse putte. |)er wunie^ fower cunnes wurmes
inne. J>et fordotS nu^e al t)eos midelerd. J)er wunie^ in-ne
fa^e neddren. and beore^ atter u;/der heore tunge. Blake
tadden and habbe^ atter uppon heore heorte. jeluwe frog-
90 gen. and crabben. Crabbe is an manere of fissce in jjere
sea. J)is fis is of swulc cunde. }^t, euer se he mare streng^^*
him to sw[i]mminde mid Jje watere i se he mare swi/«metJ
abac, and )>e aide crabbe seide to fe ^uwge. hwi ne swi/nmest
])U for^ward^ in |)ere sea alse o^er fisses do's, andheo seide.
95 Leofe moder swim j)U foren me and tech me hu ic seal
swi;wmen foriSward and [heo] bi-gon to swiwmen for^ward
mid J)e streme. and swam hire fer-a^en. J)as fa^e neddre
bitacnet J)is fa^e folc J)e wune^ \n |)isse weorlde. ))e speket
alse feire bi-foren heore eue;zcr/stene alse heo heom walde
100 in to heore bosme puten. and swa sone se hi beo^ itumd
awey frozw heom f heo^w to-twicche^ and to-dra^e^ mid ufele
weordes. Hii ectam sunt doctores d: falsi christmni, pos
men j)e |)us to-dra^e^* heore euencr/'stene bi-hinden heo hab-
be^ J)e nome of cnstene ah fah heo beo^ cn'stes unwines
105 and beo^ monsla5en for heo slaje^ heore a^ene saule. and
bringe^ heom '^ in to J)are eche pine of helle. J>os blaca tadden
\et habbe^ \€t atter uppon heore heorte. bi-tacne^ Jjes riche
» MS. • iher«.* « MS. * streng?Jde«.' » ms. * fortywaitJ/
* MS. *dra3ed; * MS. •heon/
III. (b) hic dicendum est de propheta, 25
men |)e habbe^ Jjes mucheles weorldes ehte and na majen
noht itimien J)ar-of to eten ne to drinken ne na god don J>er-
of for \>e luue of godalmihtin be haue^ hit heom al geuen. ah
■" • 1 10
ligge^ |>er-uppon alse fe tadde d&6 in )>ere eorSe ]>e/ neure
ne mei itimien to eten hire fuUe i swa heo is afered leste J>eo
eor6e hire trukie. J>eos ilke ehte )?e J>eos J>us ouerligge^ heom
tmne'S to swart atter for heo failed J>er-J>urh in to J>er stronge
pine })et na mon ne mei tellen. peos ^eolewe claj)es. [bi-
tacne^ ]>o j)et feire^ heom seoluen.] for J>e ^eolewe claS is
J)es deofles helfter^ J)eos wi/wmen J)e |)us liuie^^ beo^ J)es
deofles musestoch iclepede. for )>enne \>e mon wule tilden
his musestoch he binder uppon |)a swike chese and bret
hine for J)on ^ef he scolde swote smelle. and J>urh jje
sweote smel of J)e chese i he bicherre^ monie mus to )>e
stoke. Alswa do^ monie of 'J)as wiwmen heo smurie'S
heom mid blanchet ))f/ is J>es deofles sape and clajje^ heom
mid ^eoluwe cla|)e jj^/ is fes deofles helft^r^ and seod¥an
heo lokie^ in J)e scawere. J?^/ is jjes deofles hindene. pus
heo do*S for to feiren heom seoluen. and to dra5en lechurs ^^^
to ham. ah heo fule^ heom soluen |)er-mide. Nu leofemen
for godes lufe wite^ eow^ wi^ J>es deofles musestoch and
wite^ eow J)et ^e ne beo noht J)e foa^e neddre. ne J)e blake
tadde. ne J)e ^olewe frogge. fe feder. and J)e sune. and ]je
halie gast. iscilde us |)er-wi^. and wi^ alle sunnen a buten
e«de. per omnia secula seculorum. Amen.
» So in MS. « MS. * luuie«/ ' MS. • how.*
IV.
OLD ENGLISH HOMILIES.
BEFORE A J). I200.
The following Homilies are from a tolerably complete collec-
tion by an unknown compiler, contained in the Trinity College
Cambridge MS. marked B 14. 52. None of them, as far as I have
been able to ascertain, appear to be later transcripts of £lfnc's
Homilies. Four discourses are copies of older English versions,
and others are probably free ^ translations from Latin originals.
The whole of this series has been edited by Dr. Morris for
the Early English Text Society, under the title *01d English
Homilies, Second Series.' The dialect in which they are
written is Southern, with an East-Midland element closely
resembling that found in the * Story of Genesis and Exodus.'
To the locality where these Homilies were written, and not to
their date, must be ascribed the remarkable simplicity of their
grammatical forms and syntactical structure.
(A) Dominica Palmarum.
[Dr. Morris's Old English Homilies, Second Series, pp. 89-109.]
Turhe que precedehant dominum, et que sequehantur clama-
bant dicentes, osanna filio dauidf henedicius qui uenit in nomine
domini. It is custume \at ech chirchsocne got$ |)is dai a
precession, and J)is wune haue^ Jjc biginni[n]gge of jjc holie
^ Some of the Homilies in this collection contain a play upon native
words that could scarcely be suggested by the Latin Homilies.
IV. (a) DOMINICA PALMARUM. 27
pr(7cession jje ure helende makede to-ward te stede fer he 5
wolde de^ JjoleiL Et cum uenisset bethfage ad moniem oliua-
rum. Mittens \duos\ de discipulis I'ussit adduci asinam et sedit
super earn, po \t com to bethfage Swo hatte J)e ))rop J)e
pr^te one wunien. bi-sides i^xusaXem. on J)e fot of J>e dune
\q men clepen mu«t oliuete. \o sende tweien of hise diciples 10
into fe bureh of itxusaXevfx. and bed hem bringen a wig one
te riden. noSer stede. ne palefrei. ne fair mule, ac J)eh he [were]
aire lou^rdes lou^rd. and aire kingene ki[n]g. naj>eles he
sende aft^r ))e aire unwurj)este wig one to riden. and }pat is
asse. and gaf us forbisne of admodnesse on his dede. alse 15
he do^ on oSre stede on his speche J)us que^inde. Discite
a me f quia mitts sum et humilis corde, lerne^ of me for Jxz/
ich am milde and admod on herte. and^o tweien sanderbodes
ferden and cudden in \>e bureh. ^at \>e helende was J)iderward.
a?td funden an asse mid fole. and ledden hit to-genes him. and 20
J?e holie apostles lei den here cloJ>es J)eruppe and ure helende
rod ferone i into J)e holie burh. and \at burh folc hihten J)e
hege strete and bihewgen it mid palmes. and mid o^re riche
wedes. J>er he wolde J)urh-faren to J>e holi te;«ple. and wen-
den ut togenes him. and beren on here honde blostme sum 25
palm twig, and sum boh of oliue alse J)e holie boc sei^.
Occurrunt turbe cum floribus et palmis redemtori o[b]uiam. et
cetera, Det folc com togenes him. mid blostmen. and mid
palmes. and understoden him mid p;y cession, swo me
ki[n]g shal. and )>o jje ferden biforen him. and ¥0 J)e aft^r 30
him comen. remden lude stefne fus qw^inde. \0\sanna
filio dauid benedictus qui uenit in nomine domini, Silof daui^es
bern blesced bie he J)e cumetS a godes name, and J)0 children
J>e were« biforen diden alse )>e godspel sei^. Pueri hebre-
orum viam pro et cetera, pe children briggeden jje wei bi- 35
foren ure drihten. sume mid here clones, and sume mid
boges \Q hie breken of ))e trewes and swo him brohten into
28 IV. (a) old ENGLISH HOMILIES.
)>e holie te77/ple. alse in his eorSliche^ heg settle. pu$
makede ure helende his holie precession, fro betfage to
40 ievusalem. and elhc cristene man makej) tSis dai pr(?cession
fro chirche to chirche. andeii agen. and hiiocne^ ))e holie pr^
cession J)e he makede J)is dai. and \ai mai ech man under-
stonden. J)e wot wat bitocne^ J)ese tweie names, betfage. and
itTusa\em, betfage interpreiatur domus bucce, uel huccarum
45 sine maxtllarum, et significai ecclesiam in qua hucce funguniur
officio suo peccaia confitendo ueniam postulando. deum laudando,
Carnem chrjsti manducando, et sanguinem eius bibendo, gratias
agendo, Betfage is cleped on englisse mu^ene hus. and
bitocnet5 holie chirche. }^ai men noten inne here mu^s wike.
50 |>anne hie seien here sinnes. and forgiuenesse bidden, and
ure lou^rd \hes\x christ herien. and bruken his fles and his
blod. \at is^ )>e holi husel. and him J)anken. lerusalem in-
ierpretatur uisio pads et item significai ecclesiam in qua pax
uera uidetur dum passio christi recolitur, et pacis osculum
55 datur, \txusa\em is cleped so^ of sahtnesse. and bitocne^
holie chirche ))er bileffulle men inne beS sehte. J)enne pr^t
cristes J)roweinge mineget$. and of J)e calice understonde^
tocne of sehtnesse. \at is messe cos. and J)e folc sent, and
J)ermide bitocne^ \at ure drihten is |)ureh |)e holie loc wi^
60 bileffulle men maked sehte. and )>erfore chirche haue^ )«
tocninge of bethphage J>enne )>e precession ut go^ of ier«-
sa]eTci, and eft J)enne it in cume^. Nime we J)enne geme gif
ure precession bi maked aft^r ure helendes precession. On
his precession ferde sume biforen him and makede his weie
65 toward lexusaXera, and sume briggeden J)e asse mid here
clones, and sume mid boges J>e hie breken of \q trewes. ©0
fe J>e weie makeden biforen him. bien folkes lorjjeawes.
bisshopes and prates. J>e mid here wise lore ride6. and
» MS. * heor-Slichc* a ^jg. • his/
jv. (b) in die pasche. 29
maketS^ godes weie in to mannes heorte. Do J)e briggeden
})e asse mid here clones, ben \>o fe wisse^ fe folc mid faire 7<*
forbisne of here weldede. Do J)e briggeden J)e asse mid \>e
brokene boges. ben fo )>e leren J>e folc to understonden god
noht mid weldede. ac mid wise speche. J)0 J>e aft^r Hiw
comen ben ))0 |)e here lif [leden] alse here lorSeawes hem
lere¥. J)0 Jje bisides weren on his riht half, ben J>o J)e clene 75
lif leden to quemende gode ' noht for hereworde. )>o J>e on
his lift bond comen ben J)0 )>e clenliche liuen noht forto
q«^mende gode i ac for hereword to hdMen, De asse l?e ure
helende uppe set. ben jjo forsinegede Jje hauen al here )>onc
uppen eor61iche richeise. and sinne hem is lo^ to leten. and 80
unwill[i]che to bete, for hem |)inchet$ \>a/ godes hese heuie-
liche seme^. and na¥eles gif hie ful don hie shulen on
heuene endelese mede fon. Ure lou^rd ihesu christ J^e
makede \n\.o \txus(Aem J)is dai his holie precession, jje ech
chirche to-dai minege^. wisse and fulste us swo to folgen his 85
holi eor[j>]liche prd?cession \at we mo ben on fe holie prt?-
cession Jjc he wile maken a domes dai mid hise chosenef
fro |>e dome m to heuene. Quod nobis presiei qui secula per
omnia regnat.
(B) In Die Pasche.
Hec est dies quam fecit dominus exultemus et leiemur in ea,
pis dai haueS ure drihten maked to gladien. and to blisseri
us Jjonked wurSe him. and giarked ^at holie gestniwge. ))e he
offe spec^ J)us q^/^inde. Ecce prandium vieum paratum.
Mi bord is maked. and us bidde^^ alle J)erto J)us seggende. 5
Venite prandium Cume^ to borde and understonde^ bred, ac
er Jjenne we' holie bord bugen. and \at bred understonde do
* MS. * maked/ « MS. • bidded/ « MS. ' >e.'
30 IV. (C) OLD ENGLISH HOMILIES.
we alse )>e spos^I bad. seiende )}us. Probei aukm se ipsum
homo, ei sic de pane illo edai ei de calice bibaU Proue ech man
lo him seluen. and gif he fele^ \ai he is wurSe }>er-to f ))enne
understonde he \at husel. fz«</ drinke of }>e calice. ))e man
hie understo«de^ wur^liche }>e cume^ ))erto on bicumeliche
wise, fl//^/ mid bicumeliche wede. and on bicumeliche time.
On bicumeliche wise cume^ |?e man j>e Erest shewed pr«te
15 his sinnes and forlete^ and bimwrne^ and nime^ {jerof god
wissinge. and o'Ser si^ fe holie acxen uppen his heued. and
J)e six pinen J)e )>erto bilien. scilicet vigilias. labores, saccum.
inedia, sitim, \at is wecche and swinch. harde clo^s. smerte
dintes. selde eten and lesse drinken. pridde si^ palm
20 sunedeies pr^ession. feor^e si¥es shere^uresdaies absolu-
cio[«] J)e li^e J)e sinne bendes. J)e fiftiB si^ crepe to crache
on lange fridai sixte si^e on ester euen gon abuten Jje fant-
ston. J)e bitocne^ J)e holie sepulcre. and \t seue'Se si^ \ai
holie bord bugen and \at bred bruken. bicumeliche wede
25 ben tweire kinne. lichamliche and gostliche. J>e lichamliche
wedes ben manie kinnes. ac of hem ne speke ich noht ac do
of fe gostliche. )je ben ec fele kinnes. and alle hie bien faire
\i\m j)e j)e husel underfo^. ac two J)erofFe ben swiche \at no
man ne mai underfo. him selue« to hele bute he haue here
30 o^er on him. )>e ben jjus clepede. Vesiis innocencie, VeSjUs
misericordie. an is lo^lesnesse o^er sinbote. Ves/ts innth
cencie restiiuitur in baptisnio dicente sacerdote Accipe uesiem
candidam et inmaculatam, lo¥Iesnesse understonde^ J>e man
at his folcni;/ge. and ^af bitocne^ J)e crisme clo^. |?e })e prest
35 biwinde^ \>af child mide. and j)us sei^. Underfo shrud wit
and clene. ))is shrud haue^ ech man on him aft^r his fulc-
ni«ge. alle ]>e wile J)e he him berege^ fa/ he ne do ne ne
que^e. ne ne ¥enche no J)ing for Jjat he bie unwur55ere gode f
ne lo^ere men ' \>e iuele is soule ' pis wede is wel bicume-
40 liche and biheue ech man to hauen J>enne he husel uiiderfo^
jv. (b) in die pasche. 31
Det o¥er gostliche shnid ich embe spece f is mildhertnesse.
j)e is nemed ec armhertnesse f armheorted is ))e man. \>e
swi^ere reoweS his sinne. and he hem forlet tf«^ bet. and
milce bit. alse ure drihte/i bad seien ))us. ATiserere anime
tue placens deo, haue reo^e of J>in ogen sovle. ))enne likeste 45
gode. Mildheorted be^ J?e man ))e reou^ his nehgebures
unsaid, and liketS here aire sel^e and oft)in[c]^ sore wrecche
mannes wanrede. and freure^ hem mid his weldede. No
ma/r ])e sineged haue^ ne maiwi^uten ))ese^wedes holi husel
uwderfonf bute to eche harme his soule and lichame and h^
ech ma» fe hit iwderfo^ wi8uten ei^er ))ese wedes shal ben
shameliche driuen ut of ))is holi gestniwge. and buwden toge-
dere his honden. and his fet. and worpen in to J>e ateliche
pit of helle bi lire drihtenes word |?e sei^ to swiche men.
Amice quomodo hue inirasii non habens uestem nupcialem et Sh
cetera hwu come J>u [h]ider in mid uwbicumliche weden. ))is
dai is bicumelich time husel to uwderfon. Quia hec dies quam
fecit dominus, non quod magis hanc quam alias, sed quia
maiora quam in aliis d morie resurgendo, et nos d morte resus-
citando, for \at j)is makede ure drihtew ))e makede alle o^re. 60
ac he kidde o'Serluker his mihte. and mawkin more milce
dide on j)is dai f fanne on ani o^re. Do he aros of dea¥e
\and\ rerde us mid him, Vnde exultemus et letemur in ea, he
us fette ut of helle wowe. and Jjermide us gledede. and gif we
hLw folgie^ he gins us heuene wele and ))ermide us blisse^ to 65
dai j>onked. wur^ hi;w. forjji ))is dai is cleped estrene dai.
Jjo/ is aristes dai. for \at ]>e he ))is dai aros of dea¥e. and we
alle don f )janne we holi husel undernimen. gif we ben J>e[r]
togenes on clene liflode. and on nhte leue. and wi^ alle men
sehte. Ure lou^rd J)e us bit to ))is gestniwge. and bridge us 70
to his holi fleis and to his holi blod and leue us he/w to
1 MS. • J)us.'
3^ IV. (b) OLH ENGLISH HOMILIES.
bruken. and ))us que^indQ. Accipite ef commidtte ex hoc omrus
hie est e, c, s, m, n. et cetera, UnderstondeS fis and bruke^
it alle. for it is mi lichame ]>e giu shal alle lesen. he bet us
75 ec his holi blod ))e shal ben shad giu to lesende and sei^ \ai
j>ese two jjing bien ure bileue. Caro mea uere est ctbus et
sanguis mens uere est potus. Mi fleis is wis mete, and mi
blod iwis dri«ke and aft^r f^/ he sei^. Nisi manducaueritis
carnem filii hominis et hiheritis eius sanguinem non hahebitis
80 uiiam in uobis, Ne muge haue/i no lif on giu bute ge liue«
bi mi fleis and bi mi blod. }^at husel Jje ge understonden i is
his holi fleis and his blod. Erest it be6 ouelete and win. and
j)ureh |>e holi word ))e ure helende Yiwi self seide mid his holi
mu^ f and efter him pr^st hem sei^ atte swimesse t«me^ J>e
85 bred to fleis and ^e win to blod. Set in carne remanet forma
color et sapor, ac on ))e holi fleis bileue^ J)e shap and hiu.
and smul of ouelete. and on ))e holi blod hew and smul of
win. More mihte do^ ure helende J>enne j)e holi word j>e
he ))urh his mu^ spec. ))anne he giueth mamies cunde^
90 [his flesc and blod] and Na))eles jjanne man ete^ and
drinke^ ))ureh \t lichames cunde \at bred wur^ to fleis.
and ))e drinke to blod. for-J)i mai godes word U/men j>e
ouelete to fleis. and \at win to blod. and swo do^. and \at
is J?e felefolde heste. J)e is aire hestene heste \ai alle
95 cristene men agen to dai to notew. for \at ))is dai is cleped
estre dai \at is estene da[i]. and te este is husel. and no
man ne mai seien husel f wu god it is. Quia est precium
mundi. for it is wur6 al pe wereld. and bet^re J>ene al J>e
wereld. })is is J)e holi mann^ J)e ure driht^ sende alse snow
100 sle^rende alse ))e pr^ph^e sei^. Fluit ille manna ad mem-
ducandum et panem celi dedit eis, Panem angelorum mandu"
cauit homo, he let htm reine ma«n^ to bi-liue. and gef hew
1 MS. • cuinde/
IV. (C) DOMINICA I. POST PASCIIA. 33
bred of heuene. and men ete« englene [bred]. Manna
inter preiaiur. quid est hoc ? Mann^ bitocne^ wat is tis 1 and
\o ure drihte« sende ))is mete fro heuene ))e israelisse folke f 105
it warS on eches mu^ wat mete se he mest luuede. and
bitocne^ holi husel 1 J)e ech cristeman understont nu¥e. ))e
is J)e mawne hegeste sweteste este ))e is of sinne clensed.
o^er bigunne to clensende. and aire bit(?re bit(?rest eches
mannas soule ))e ne haue^ alle. michele sinnes forleten. and no
bet. o^r bigunnen alse ))e^ apoj/^/ sei^. Qui manducat cor-
pus domini et hihit et cetera, Ech |>e understande^ \at holi
husel unwur^liche he understant \\\m seluen eche pine, and
endelese wowe. Nime we nu geme ure ech agen hi^;^ seluen.
gif we bien cumen on bicumeliche wise. \at is to so^ shrifte. 115
to holi axen a palm sunedai f to pr(7cession. a shere^ursdai
to absoluciun. a langefridai to holi cruche. an ester euen to
pr(K:ession [abuten ))e fanstone]. and gif we ben cumene
mid bicumeliche wede. of lodlesnesse \at is clensinge. swo
\at we hauen ure sinnes forleten. and bi shriftes wissenge 120
bet. o'^r biguwnen to beten. and milce bidden. |)anne muge
we biciuneliche to godes bord f bugen. and his bode wur¥-
liche bniken. and J>ureh J?e holi este cumen to Ariste. Quod
nobis prestet qui hodie surrexii et uiuit cum deo patre in unitate
spiritus sancti.
(C) [Dominica i, post Pascha,^
Stetit ihesus in medio discipulorum suorum dh dixit eis, pax
uobis. legitur in ewangelio quod dominus ante passionem sedit
dum discipulos docuit inter passionem et resurrectionem iacuit
et quieuit. post passionem uero stetit. pacem eis opt[a]uit. we
reden on j)e holi godspel boc. Jj^/ ure helende ))rowede on 5
j>e holi rode, and dea^ ))olede. and mid his e'6eliche dea^e
* MS. • ])a.'
VOL. I. D
34 ^^- (C) OLD ENGLISH HOMILIES.
lesde us of eche dea¥e. and on J)e J}ridde dai aros of dea^.
afid arerde us raid him, and bihet us eche lif on blisse. gif
we lede ure lif nu swo he us wisse^. We nime geme of
10 |?re \iing on })is tale, on is )mz/ biforen his froweunge he sat
ofte and tahte wisdoz« ))an pe hi/» folgeden. o^er is \ai
bitwenen his ))rowenge and his ariste he lai on his sepulcre
and swiede. and for fa/ ben J>e ))re dage biforen estre cleped
swidages. De ])ridde is ]kz/ he stod among hise diciples.
15 and hedi hem fri^ alse seint lucas sei^ on his godspelle jais
qa^inde^. \S]teiii ihesus ei cetera. Ure lou^rd stod among
his diciples t and bed hem fri^. and sehtnesse. Fri^ f for
\at he hadde maked he/w fre f of J>e denies jjralsipe. l>e hie
hadden a7id al ofspri[n]g one wuned. fro |»e time l>e adam
20 ure forme fader gilte forte \ai ure helende mid his dea^
hem alesde. Sehtnesse f for \ai Jje he makede sehte )>e
heuenliche fader wi^ ma [n] kin. and opene[de] togenes hew
jje giate of paradis. ))e ))urh eue gilte wi^ hew was er lined.
His trihus modis ponimur in huius exilii miseria quod alii
25 sedent. alii iaceni. alii slant. On ))ese j)re wise we wuneden
on ))is wreche wereld. sume sitte^. and sume lige^ and sume
we stonde^. Danne we hauen ure sinnes forleten. and
bireused. and bet. and ben huseled. we ben hege. ac alse wat
se we sinegen. we ben fro hege to loge. and )>eh us ure
30 sinnes rewe. and imint hauen j)^/ we hem wile forleten.
na^eles we sitte^ forS }^at we he/» forleten. and beten alse
ure drihten us minege^ bi J>e pr^plv/e fus que^inde.
Surgile postquam sedistis q, m, p, d. Arisen J)anne ge hauen
seten. ac we ne mugen J>j/ don f wi^uten his [h]elpe. seie we
35 ))anne to \i\m, Domine tu cognouisti sessionem meam et resur-
rectionem meam. lou^d \m wost wu ich habbe seten. and \ai
ich ne mai wi^uten ))in [hjelp risen. Exurge domine adiuua
vie, id estfac me exurgere, aris lou^rd f and [hjelp me up. Dus
» MS. * qwedindc'
IV. (C) DOMINICA I. POST PASCHA, ^^
sit man on his sinne swo ich seid haue. and J>us 11^ swo ich nu
seie wile. Danne man sinege^ gretliche. and him ))inche¥ ))e 40
sinne swete. and ne wile noht forletew hit. for J>a/ it hi^;^ on
sume wise like^. and ))eh \>e htm forlete ne wile noht bi
shriftes wissinge bete, he be^ ne^er ))anne he er was. alse
fro sete to leire and demd to dea^e. and perto bunden. swo
is j)e maan ))e halt faste his sinne. he is demd fro heuene 45
to helle. fro ure lou^rd ih^ju chn'sf to alle denies, fro eche
liue f to eche pine, bute^ he ))e bendes breke. and berege
him mid bote, and alle fe wile j)e he ))us li^ on his sinne i
jjc'rihte bileue and J)e so^e luue. ]>q he ah^ to hauen to
gode i ben leirede. and slaine on his heorte and \>eT-]>uih 50
he swike to undernimende alle holsum lore. jEV sic ihesus
iacet in sepulcro cordis illius. et quiescit aput ilium a dodrina
usque in diem tercium scilicet mentis illuminacionem. Primus
enim dies est lux boni operis, Secundus clarificacio sermonis,
Tercius illuminacio mentis, and on \at wise li^ ure helende on 55
his heorte. alse on sepulcre. and swige^ of holsumnesse lore
togenes him f forte \at on ))en J?ridde dai f \at [h]is heorte
be liht for ))eh he do edie dede. ))e is nemned to o¥er dai.
bo^e \i\m helped litel o^r noht. bute he haue god ))Onk J>e
is euened to fe ))ridde dai. ac alse wat swo Jje pridde dage^. 60
\at he's ))anne his heorte understant J?e liht of rihte bileue.
and of so^e luue. J)enne rise^ ure helend on his heorte. and
teche^ \iwi holsuzw lore, and j)us sei^. Cur iaces pronus in
terra f Surge, Wi list J?u twrnd on fe eorSe I aris. J>a/ is to
seien hwi luuest J>u ))ine fule sunnes. forlet hem. and 6^
bireuse hem. and bet hem. and bide milce f ))erof and gif he
j>is lore understonde^ f he arist and stant. and ure helende
stant on [h]is heorte. and bede^ him jjanne fri^. and sehtnesse
and |)us que^. Pax uodis, fri^ i for pat he ben ))anne fried
of J>e deueles jjralshipe i alse ich er seide. Sehtnesse f for 70
» MS. * bote.* « MS. » hah.*
D 2
36 IV, (U) OLD ENGLISH HOMILIES,
^at hie ben ))enne sahtnede wi=S j)e heuenliche fader, and is
)?e giate of paradis opened to-genes hem. Per quam nos
iniroducaL Qui viuit tt regnat per omnia secula seculorum
amen.
(D) [Dominica iv. post Pascha!]
Omne datum optimum et omne donum per/ectum desursum
estf descendens a paire luminum, Seint iacob jje holla
apoj/^/. |)e ure drihtew sette to lorjjeawe. ))e folc of \&[usa\em.
he nam geme of \e wune f ))e weren \o i and get bien mid
5 mannen f fewe gode i and fele iuele. and bigan to ti/men \t
iuele to gode. mid his wise wordes. \t he wi^ hem spec mu^
wi^ mu¥e. pe hwile he wunede lichamliche among hem. and
agen ))e time ))e ure drihten wolde him fechen fro J)is wreche
woreld to his blisfulle riche f Jk) sette he on write J>e wise
10 word ))e he spec, and l^at writ sende into chirchen. and hit is
cumen into bis holi minstr^ to dai. and biforen giu rad beh
ge it ne understonden. ac we wilen bi godes wissinge and bi
his helpe. Jjerof cu))en giu ))ese lit word. Omne datum
optimum et cetera. Ech god giue and ful giu^ cume% of
15 heuene dunward. and ech idel. and unnit. and iuelf ne^n
uppard. l^eh J)e unbileffulle swo ne lete. ac^ ]>anne he
haue^ sineged. on \>onke o^er on speche. o'Ser on dede.
WerpeS ]tat gilt uppen ure drihtew. and sei^. gif god hit
ne wolde f swo hit ne were, and o¥er while werpe^ it uppen
20 sheppendes J)e none ben. bute god self Jje alle J)ing shopl
and sei^. ne was me no bet shapen. and o^r hwile uppen
hwate. and sei¥. nahte ich no bet^re wate. and wile uppe fe
deuel i and sei^. he me drof ferto ))e ne sholde. and lige*
eches wordes. for ))eh ))e deuel muge man bi-charre f he ne
1 MS. • ac lat.*
JV. (D) DOMINICA IV, POST PASCHA. 37
mai no man neden. and on ))is wise werpe'S fe unbilefFulle 25
man his agen gilt uppe )>e giltlese. Omm's auiem praua
cogitacio in corde ascendit, tam innata quam illata vnde dicitur
in ewangelio, Ut quid ascendunt cogitaciones in cordihus uesiris,
ech unnit speche and Jjonc astigh^ m \q mawnes heorte.
be swo it beo. alse })is writ sei^. Unus quisque ira\hi\itur d 30
concupiscencia sua, abstractus, et illectus. ech man beo^ [for-
tuht] bi sleht of his agene lichames luste alse J)e boc sei^.
[iy\iabolus per sugesiionem inmittet homini malam cogiiacionem,
j>e deuel mid his for-tihting^ bri«ge^ unnut ))onc on mannes
heorte. and te^ h\m swo to iuele speche and to werse dede. 35
and on )?is wis cume^ ech iuel J>onc. and speche. and dede.
ne^n uppard. sam it haue angun of ))e mannes lichames wille
sam it haue ))e biginning of the denies fortuhting. and for to
bileande J?a/ no ma« werpe ))e gilt of his sinne anuppen god f
and J)erfore sei'S^ seint iacob J>os word. Omne datum optimum 40
et cetera, ech god giue f and ful giue i cume^ of heuene send
of lemene fader. Datum aliud est honum ut quodfouet corpus
Aliud est melius ut quod ornat cor, Aliud est optimum ut quod
sanctificat hominem, pat godes giue is god fe fet and shrut
J>e lichame alse J>e blostme ))e cume^ of coren of eor¥e. and 4 s
of treuwe. J>e ben cleped werides winne. and ^at godes giue
is bet^re. J)e alime^ J>e man of fiffolde mihte. his egen to sen
his earen to listen his nose to smellen. his mu^ to runien.
and his lichame al mid to fri^ende and ^at godes giue is
best. J)e clense^ J?e man. of alle sinnes. and lese^ of helle i 50
and td-genes him opened heuene and ^at is fulcning erest
and si^enhusel, Bonum autem aliud incoatum ut fides, Aliud
prouectum ut spes, Aliud perfectum ut car it as, Eft-sone sum
godes giue is bigunnen alse rihte leue. and fur^re^ alse
trust, and longenge to godes bihese and sum mid alle ful 55
* MS. • tihtingt.' 2 MS. • seid.'
38 IV. (d) old ENGLISH HOMILIES.
alse so^ luue to gode and to mannen. and swiche ben Jie
seuene. |)e ben cleped Carismatum dona, scilicet sapiencie et
intellectus et cetera. Item remissio peccaiorum que datur in
haptismo est datum optimum, Bonum uite eterne est donum
60 perfectum, Eftsone j)e giuenesse of sinne is )>e beste giue.
and ))ie giue he giue^ ech man in \t fulluht J>e giue of echc
[lif] on blisse. is te fulle giue. and |>eo giue he giue^ mid |)e
holi husel. |>anne man it understo«de^ rihtliche. and
holsu/wliche. Swiche giues. and none iuele sende^ lemene
65 fader mankin. Leomene fader we cleped ure drihten
for ))an jje he sunne atend fe steores of hire leome. and te
mone of hire leome. and al j)is middelerd^ aleme^. and ure
ih^ju christi aleme^ J)e selue sunne f J)e alle o^re J»ing
aleome^. and ec ))e man. Lumine intellectus et fidei aleme%
70 of understondi[ng]nesse. and of rihte bileue. Angelomm
autem et omnium mortalium and brin[ne^] on englen and on
mannen ))e hete of so^ luve to him seluen. He send us
J)e gode giue j>e alle sinnes forgif^. and J^e fulle giue Jie
giue^ cch lif on blisse. Qui viuit et regnat per omnia [secula
75 seculorum\
I MS. • middelherd.'
V.
ORMULUM.
ABOUT A.D. I200.
The Ormulum consists of an imperfect series of Homilies, in
alternate verses of eight and seven syllables, or in iambic verse of
fifteen syllables, with a metrical point in the MS. after the eighth.
It is wanting in alliteration and rhyme, and was probably written
in imitation of some mediaeval Latin poems with which the writer
was acquainted. The author was Orm, or Ormin, a canon regu-
lar of the Order of St. Augustine, and he called the poem after
his own name, as he himself tells us in the opening —
* piss boc iss nemmnedd Orrmulum,
Forr)>i >att Orrm itt wrohhte.'
Orm was a purist in orthography, and for the right pronuncia-
tion of his vowels he adopts a method of his own, and directs his
readers to observe that the consonant is always doubled after a
short vowel, and there only. In some few cases a semicircular
mark over the vowel denotes its quantity. Other marks are used
to denote contraction.
The date of the Ormulum is not quite fixed. By most
writers it is ascribed to a later date than La3amon's Brut. From
the absence of Norman- French words, it seems to be much
earlier. The simplicity of its language, almost as flexionless as
Chaucer's, is due to its locality, being probably written in the
neighbourhood of Lincoln, where the East-Midland dialect was
spoken, with a tolerably strong infusion of the Danish element.
The Ormulum was edited in 1852 by Dr. White, from the
original MS. (Junius i) in the Bodleian Library. The extract
here given is from this edition, corrected by the manuscript.
40 V. ORMULUM.
Jewish and Christian Offerings,
[White's edition, pp. 31-57.]
'] nu ice wile shaewenn ^uw
summ-del wi))}) Godess hellpe
Off J>att Judisskenn follkess lac
))att Drihhtin wass full cweme, 965
^ mikell hellpe to |?e folic,
to laeredd 1 to laewedd,
Biforenn j^att te Laferrd Crist
was borenn her to manne.
Ace nu ne ge^^ne)))? itt hemm nohht 970
to winnenn eche blisse
pohh ))att te33 standenn da^^ -y nihht
to ))eowwtenn Godd^ lakenn;
Forr all itt iss onn^aeness Godd
Jjohh ))att te33 swa ne wenenn, 975
Forr))i j^att te^^ ne kepenn nohht
noff Crist, noff Cristess moderr.
-] tohh-swa-))ehh nu wile ice ^uw
off ))e35re lakess awwnenn,
Hu mikell god te^^ tacnenn uss 980
off ure sawle nede;
Forr all J?att lac wass sett ))urrh Godd,
forr J)att itt shollde tacnenn
Hu Cristess J>eoww birr)) lakenn Crist
gastlike i gode ))aewess, 985
Wi))J> all )>att tatt bitacnedd wass
furrh alle ))e33re lakess.
patt follkes lac wass shep, ^ gat,
^ oxe, 1 cuUfre, and turrtle,
■J te^^re lac wass bule, 3 lamb, 990
J buckess twa togeddre,
F, JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN OFFERINGS.
41
■] recles smec, -} bulltedd brsed
))att bakenn wass inn ofne,
3 smeredd wel wiJ)J> elesaew
^ makedd fatt 3 nesshe;
^ oJ>err stund tatt lac wass brsed
all Jjeorrf wij>))utenn berrme;
^ o)>err stund itt bakenn wass
full harrd 3 starrc inn ofne;
^ o))err stund tatt lac wass brennd
3 turrnedd all till asskess.
^ 353 wass sallt wi))J) iwhillc lac
biforenn Drihhtin ofFredd;
^ tatt wass don, Jjatt witt tu wel,
forr mikell J)ing to tacnenn.
All )>e33re lac wass swillc -} swillc,
forr oJ>err ]>mg to tacnenn,
patt uss iss swife mikell ned
to foll^henn 3 to trowwenn;
Forr uss birrj> nu biforenn Godd
ofFrenn ))a lakess alle
Rihht o ))att wise )?att uss iss
bitacnedd ))urrh ))a lakess;
3 witt tu ))att an wa^herifft
wass spredd fra wah to wa5he,
Biforenn an allterr ))att wass
innresst i j^e^^re minnstre.
patt wa^herifft wass henngedd t3er
forr J>att itt hidenn shollde
All J>att tatt t3er wi))))innenn wass
fra Iseredd folic 3 laewedd,
Wi))J}Utenn ))att te bisscopp sellf
wij>)> blod -} ec wi)?J> recless
pser shollde cumenn o ]>e ^er
995
1000
1005
lOIO
1015
1020
42 V. ORMULUM.
ann si{>e, 3 all himm ane. 1025
^ enngless comenn ofFte jjger
^ wij>)) ))e bisscopp spaekenn
O Godess hallfe off mani^-whalt,
himm 3 hiss folic to frofrenn.
•3 bi })att allterr stodenn a^^ 1030
l^att foUkess hali^domess,
patt waeremi inn an arrke |)aer
wel 1 wurrl^like ^emmde.
3 taer oferr ))att arrke wass
an oferrwerrc wel timmbredd, 1035
patt wass Propitiatoriumm
O Latin spaeche nemmnedd,
Off ))att word tatt o Latin iss
nemmnedd Propitiari,
patt ma33 onn Ennglissh nemmnedd ben 1040
miUcenn, 3 shawenn are,
Forr whase do)) hiss are o j>e
tibi propitiatur,
Affterr J)att itt ma^^ wel inoh
ben se35d o Latin spaeche. 1045
•] taer uppo J)att oferrwerrc^
J)e33 hafFdenn liccness metedd
Off Cherubyn, 3 haffdenn itt
o twe35enn stokess metedd.
All enngle|)eod to-daeledd iss 1050
o ni^henn kinne ))eode;
*] Cherubyn 3 Seraphyn
sinndenn jja twe33enn |)eode
patt sinndenn Drihhtin allre nest
^ heh3hesst upp inn heoffne. 1055
"3 off ))att an, off Cherubyn
)>e53 haffdenn liccness metedd
* MS. ' offerrwerrc'
V, JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN OFFERINGS. 43
Uppo ))att oferrwerrc ))att wass
abufenn farrke timmbredd.
^ att te minnstre-dure wass 1060
an allterr ))aer wi)))>-utenn ;
^ bi J>att allterr wass l>e lac
o fele wise jarrkedd
purrh preostess, alls uss 8655)) soJj hoc,
off Aaroness chilldre. 1065
^ o ))att allterr hafFdenn jje^^
glowennde gledess ^arrkedd.
3 off J>att errfe jjatt taer wass
Drihhtin to lake ^arrkedd,
Himm toe J>e bisscopp off ))e blod, 1070
swa summ hiss boc himm tahhte.
^ gledess inn hiss reclefatt
he too J>3er o ))att allterr,
J dide recless inn inoh
Drihhtin ))aerwi))J) to J)eow[w]tenn, 1075
A5J whann he shoUde ganngenn inn
upp to J?att oJ>err allterr,
patt wass a53 seness o \>e ^er,
•3 a35 himm sellf himm ane,
Forr mikell |>ing to tacnenn uss 1080
jjatt uss birr^ alle trowwenn.
He too J)e recless ^ te blod
-} 3ede upp to J>att allterr
patt wass wi))))innenn wa^herifFt,
swa summ ice habbe shaewedd, 1085
•^ tanne brennde he recless })aer,
to ))eowwtenn Godd tocweme,
Swa-jjatt taer wass swa mikell smec
off recless att tatt allterr
patt all he wass himm-sellf paer hidd 1090
44 V* ORMULUM.
3 lokenn J?aer-wi))|)innenn ;
3 toe himm fa fatt illke blod
))att he J)3er haffde gre35t)edd,
patt blod tatt he ))3er haflfde brohht,
;j warrp itt taer wij))) strenncless, 1095
Ej^whaer uppo ))att hall^he bord,
^ ej^whaer o j)att allterr.
^ sij?j)enn ^ede he J)eJ)enn fit
to strennkenn i J)e kirrke
Wi)>))utenn ))e53re wa^heriflft, nco
swa summ hiss boc himm tahhte.
■] siJ>J>enn comm he till ))e folic
;j wessh himm hise cla))ess,
Ace ))ohh-swa-))ehh he wass all da^^
unnelene anan till efenn. 1105
Nu habbe ice shaewedd ^uw summ-del
off ))a Judisskenn lakess
patt Drihhtin toe full aedmodli^
biforenn Cristess eome,
^ oflf ))att preost tatt tanne wass, mo
J off })att bisseopp bajje.
3 ee iee habbe shaewedd ^uw
summ del off j^e^^re wikenn.
J nu iee wile shaewenn ^uw
all ))att whatt itt bitaenejjj), 11 15
■] hu itt ma35 ^uw turrnemi all
till 5ure sawless hellpe,
3 hu 5e mujhenn lakenn Godd
gastlike i gode ))3ewess
Wi))j) all j)att Judewisshe lae 1120
))att iee ^uw habbe shaewedd ;
Forr 3UW birr)) nu biforenn Godd
offrenn fa lakess alle,
V, JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN OFFERINGS, 45
All o ))att wise patt ^uw iss
bitacnedd ))urrh ))a lakess. 1125
• pa lakess mihhtenn clennsenn hemm
off sakess 3 off sinness,
■3 gladenn Godd, ^iff ))att he wass
hemm wraj> forr heore gillte.
3 witt tu wel ))att Latin boc 1130
full witerrlike uss kijje)?)?
Whillc lac wass offredd forr J)e preost,
whillc forr ]>e bisscopp offredd,
3 whillc wass offredd forr J>e folic,
to clennsenn hemm off sinne. 11 35
pe ramm wass offredd forr ]>e preost
to clennsenn himm off sinne,
^ forr ))e bisscopp wass J?e calif
offredd o jje^^re wise,
^ forr J>e folic wass offredd bucc, 1140
Drihhtin to lofe 3 wurr];e,
patt he ]>ey^m ))urrh hiss mildherrtle53C
forr^sefe fe^^re gilltess.
Her habbe ice shaewedd j^rinne lac ♦
forr ))rinne kinne leode, 1145
Forr bisscopp ^ forr unnderrpreost,
•3 forr Jje foUkess nede.
^ ure Laferrd Jesu Crist
badd hise bedess })ri3ess,
Biforenn Jjatt he takenn wass 11 50
;) na^^ledd uppo rode.
^ taer he badd forr alle \>2l
))att onn himm sholldenn lefenn,
Forr bisscopp 3 forr unnderrpreost,
3 ec forr laewedd leode; 1155
46 V. ORMULUM.
J mare wass hiss bede wurr))
jjann alle \fe^yQ lakess,
To lesenn -} to clennsenn menn
off alle kinne gillte,
J tohh-swa-))ehh wass J>e33re lac 1160
biforenn Cristess come
Drihhtin full cweme inn alle |)a
patt Godess lajhess heldenn.
•3 nu ice wile shaewenn 3UW
wi)))) min Drihhtiness hellf)e 1165
All hu 3e mu3henn lakenn Godd
gasdike i gode J^sewess
Wi)))) all |)att Judewisshe lac
jjatt 3UW her uppe iss shaewedd;
5 iff fatt tu foll3hesst so|) meocle33c 11 70
J so)) unnska))i3nesse*,
pa lakesst tu Drihhtin wi))j) shep
gastlike i J)ine ))aewess,
Swa ))att itt ma33 wel hellpenn fe
to winnenn Godess are; 1175
Forr shep iss all unnskajjefull
J stille der 3 lij>e,
J make)))) itt nan mikell brace
5iff mann itt wile bindenn,
Ne forr))enn ))aer mann cwelle)))) itt 1180
ne wij)))re)))) itt nohht swij)e.
J forrj)i 8633)) ))att Latin boc,
))att ))werrt-ut nohht ne le3he)))),
patt ure Laferrd Jesu Crist
inn ure mennisscnesse 11 85
Toe j)ildili3 wi))))utenn brace
))att mann himm band wi))j) wo3he,
Rihht all swa summ ))e shep onnfo))
^ MS. ' annsha))ipesse.'
V. JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN OFFERINGS. 47
Meocli3 Jjatt mann itt clippej?));'
3 3ifF J>u cwennkesst i ]>e sellf, mo
J laeresst me to cwennkenn
Inn me galnessess fule stinnch
J hire fule lusstess,
"2 foll^hesst a33 claennessess slo)>,
J laeresst me to foll3henn, 1195
pa lakesst tu Drihhtin wij))> gat
gastlike i ))ine })aewess,
Swa-|)att itt ma^j wel hellpenn j)e
to winnenn Godess are;
Forr gat iss, J)att witt tu full wel, 1200
gal deor, -} stinnke))|) fule
J forr{)i tacne)))) itt full wel
galnessess hate stinnchess.
*3 forr))i sinndenn alle ))a
))att shulenn inntill helle 1205
Eflhedd wij))) gSt 3 nemmnedd gSt,
o Goddspellbokess lare,
Forr))i jjatt sinness fule stinnch
shall shaedenn hemm fra Crista.
J jifF j)U foUjhesst skill -j shaed 12 10.
J witt i gode jjsewess,
3 hafesst get, tohh J)U be ying,
elldernemanness late,
J hajherrlike ledesst te
-} dafftelike -} fa^^re, 1215
J ummbejjennkesst 333 occ a33
hu j?u mihht Drihhtin cwemenn,
J lufenn himm 3 dredenn himm
~} hise la3hess haldenn,
\Vi)))) oxe lakesst tu Drihhtin 1220
gastlike i ))ine ))3ewess,
48 V. ORMULUM.
Swa-|)att itt ma33 wel hellpenn J>e
to winnenn Godess are.
Forr oxe gaj> o clofenn fot
•] shsede|))) hise clawwess, 1225
purrh whatt he tacne)))) skill -y shged
^ witt i gode jjaewess.
;j oxe gannge)))) hajhelij
*3 aldelike late|)|),
;) 5ife|)|) bisne off |)att te birrf 1230
all ha^helike 3 fa33re
^ dafftelike ledenn |;e,
wijijjutenn brace ^ bra]?|)e,
J shaewenn ^et, tohh J>u be 3ung,
elldernemanness late. 1235
•3 oxe chewwe|)|) jjser he ga|)
hiss cude, ■] taer he stannde]?]?,
J chewwe)))) forrj^enn |)ser he lij>,
forr ))e to 3ifenn bisne,
patt te birrj) ummbejjennkenn a55 1240
J chewwenn i |)in heorrte
Hu |)U mihht cwemenn ])in Drihhtin,
3 winnenn eche blisse.
puss ]?u mihht lakenn Drihhtin Godd
wi))J> oxe i gode jjsewess, 1245
3iff )ju ))e ledesst all wi)))) skill,
3 ha5helike ^ fa35re,
^ ummbe]?ennkesst nihht 3 da33
hu \m mihht Drihhtin cwemenn.
3 3iff ))U firr|)resst fremmde menn 1350
a33 afFterr |)ine fere,
3 arrt te sellf a33 milde 3 meoc,
^ all wi}?))Utenn galle,
Wil>l> cuUfre lakesst tu Drihhtin
V, JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN OFFERINGS. 49
gastlike i |)ine jiaewess, 1255
Swa ))att itt ma^j wel hellpenn \>e
to winnenn Godess are.
Forr cullfre iss milde, 3 meoc, 3 swet,
3 all wij)))Utenn galle,
•] fede)j|) ojjerr cullfress bridd 1260
all alls itt waere hire a^henn.
J jiff ))U ledesst clene lif,
3 murrcnesst i j?in heorrte
patt tu swa lannge dwellesst her
swa ferr fra Godess riche, 1265
3 jeomesst tatt tu mote sket
uppcumenn inntill heofFne,
Upp till ]>i Laferrd Jesu Crist,
to lofenn himm 3 lutenn,
WiJ)}) turrtle lakesst tu \>m Godd 1370
gastlike i ))ine l>aewess,
Swa j)att itt majj wel hellpenn }>e
to winnenn Godess are.
Forr turrtle lede)))) charij lif,
))att witt tu wel to so{)e, 1275
Forr fra j>att hire make iss daed
ne kepe)?]? jho nan o))err,
Ace serrjhej)]) ajj forrjji jjatt jho
ne ma55 himm nowwhar findenn.
-j jiff |)att tu forrlangedd arrt 1280
to cumenn upp till Criste,
*3 nohht ne chesesst ojjerr Godd
to folljhenn ne to jjeowwtenn,
Wi))|)utenn Crist tatt wass -} iss
|)itt Drihhtin 3 tin haefedd, 1285
pa lakesst tu gastlike Godd
wi|))) turrtle i j)ine j^aewess.
'OL. L • E ' *
50 V. ORMULUM.
J jiff J)U cwennkesst i J)e sellf
all J)werrt-ut modijnesse,
J laerest o{)re all-swa to don 1290
J)urrh lare 3 ec jjurrh bisne,
Wij)|? bule lakesst tu J>in Godd
gastlike i ))ine J)aewess,
Swa J)att itt majj well hellpenn j)e
to winnenn Godess are. 1295
Forr bule lite)))) modilij,
-y bere))j) upp hiss haefedd,
J drifej))) o|)re nowwt himm fra
3 hallt himm all forr laferrd.
3 jiff |)U cnawesst rihht tin Godd 1300
-y herrcnesst hise spelless,
;j lejjesst all |)in herrte onn himm,
3 foUjhesst himm 3 bujhesst,
•3 forr J)e lufe off himm forrsest
hsBJjene Goddess alle, 1305
•] arrt te sellf ajj milde j meoc,
3 soflfte, 3 stille, 3 li))e,
Wi)){) lamb j)u lakesst tin Drihhtin
gastlike i ))ine Jjaewess,
Swa ))att itt majj wel hellpenn j)e 1310
to winnenn Godess are.
Forr lamb is soffte -y stille deor,
3 meoc, 3 milde, 3 li|)e,
J itt cann cnawenn swijje wel
hiss moderr ))aer jho blsete)))) 1315
Bitwenenn an |)usennde shep,
J)ohh ))att tejj blaetenn alle.
J all swa birrj) jje cnawenn wel
))in Godd ■] all hiss lare,
J all forrwerrpenn haeJ)enndom 1320
F. JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN OFFERINGS. 51
3 ojjre Goddess alle,
Swa summ |)e lamb flej) o))re shep,
3 foU^heJ))) a53 hiss moderr.
Pe Judewisshe follkess boc
hemm sej^de, 'patt hemm birrde 1325
Twa bukkess samenn to ))e preost
att kirrkedure brinngenn ;
J te53 J)a didenn blij)eli5,
swa summ |)e boc hemm tahhte,
J brohhtenn twe^^enn bukkess ))aer 1330
Drihhtin J)aerwi)))) to lakenn.
J att te kirrkedure toe
j)e preost ta twe^^enn bukkess,
J o ))att ari he le^^de ))aer
all j>e55re sake -} sinne, 1335
J let itt eornenn for))wi|))) all
fit inntill wilde wesste;
3 toe -] snaj) ))att o))err bucc
Drihhtin j)aerwi)jj> to lakenn.
All J)iss wass don forr here ned, 1340
3 ec forr ure nede;
Forr hemm itt hallp biforenn Godd
to clennsenn hemm off sinne,
J all swa ma53 itt hellpenn ]>e,
jiff ))att tu willt [itt] folljhenn. 1345
5iff ))att tu willt full innwarrdlij
wij)j) fulle trowwjje lefenn
All Jjatt tatt wass bitacnedd taer,
to lefenn 3 to trowwenn.
pa majj jjatt trowwjje furr})renn^ ]>e 1350
' MS. * frirr)>renn/
£ 2
53 V. ORMULUKl.
to winnenn Godess are.
pa twe^^enn bukkess tacnenn uss
an Godd off twinne kinde,
patt iss J>e Laferrd Jesu Crist,
jjatt iss off twinne kinde. 1355
Forr Jesu Crist iss ful iwiss
soj) Godd i Goddcunndnesse,
^ he iss ec to fuUe soj)
so|) mann i mennnisscnesse' ;
Forr Crist iss baj)e Godd 3 mann, 1360
an had off twinne kinde,
•^ tiss birr)) trowwenn iwhillc mann
J)att 3eome|)j) Godess are.
An bucc rann ))aer awe^^ all cwicc
wi)))) all ))e follkess sinne, 1365
J Cristess Goddcunndnesse wass
all cwicc 3 all unnpinedd
paer Crist wass uppo rodetreo
na53ledd forr ure nede.
-} Cristess Goddcunndnesse all cwicc 1370
3 all wij)))utenn pine
Barr ure sinnes ))aer awe^^
|)ser Cristess mennisscnesse
Drannc dae))ess drinnch .0 rodctre
forr ure W03he dedess. 1375
J all swa summ ))att oJ)err bucc
toe ))aer wij)j) d3ej)ess pine,
To wurr|)enn ))aer Drihhtin to lac
forr all {)e follkess sinne,
All swa toe Cristess mennisscle^^c 1380
wi))j) daejjess pine o rode,
n
* MS. * men-nisscnessc*
V. JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN OFFERINGS. 53
Forr J)att he wollde wurrj>enn J>ser
offredd Drihhtin to lake,
Forr uss to clennsenn )>urrh hiss dse))
off sinness unnclaennesse. 1385
■] all swa summ |)att cwike bucc
comm inntill wilde wesste,
All swa comm Cristess Goddcunndle^^c
all cwicc upp inntill heoffne
patt wass biforenn Cristess dsej) 1390
swa summ itt wesste waere,
Forr))i J)att ba))e enngless 3 menn
itt haffdenn aer forrworrpenn.
Forr enngless haflfdenn heofFness aerd
forrlorenn all wij)J> rihhte; 1395
Forr ))att tej^ woUdenn effnenn hemm
3aen Godd jjurrh modijnesse;
Forr whatt te^j fellenn sone dun
off heoffne 3 inntill helle
Till eche wa, forr))i jjatt tejj 1400
forrwurrpenn eche blisse.
J alle l>a l>att fellenn swa
J)e33 sinndenn la))e deofless,
^ stanndenn inn Jnirrh hgte 3 ni|)
to scrennkenn menness sawless. 1405
Ace J)U mihht werenn ]>e fra ))e33m
jjurrh rihhte laefe o Criste,
"2 |)urrh jjatt weorrc )>att tser tolij)
wi|))> Jesu Cristess hellpe.
■] ure twe33enn forrme menn 1410
)>att Drihhtin shop off eor))e
Forriurenn ec fon* heore gillt
wij»|) rihht dom heoffness blisse,
purrh J)att te33 forr J?e deofless raj?
54 • y- ORMULUM,
Drihhtiness ra|) forrwurrpenn ; 1415
^ all forr))i wass heofFness aerd
swa summ itt wesste waere,.
Forr|)i Jjatt bajje enngless 3 menn
itt haffdenn set forrworrpenn.
3 Cristess Goddcunndnesse comm 1420
cwicc inntill heoffness wesste
Wi|)j) ure sinne i Jiatt tatt Crist
toe dsej) forr ure sinne,
All all swa summ ))att bucc attrann
fit inntill wilde wesste 1425
All cwicc, ^ barr awej^ wi))j) himm
|>e foUkess sake ^ sinne.
^ 5ifF jjatt iss l>att tu willt nu
wi{)J) fuUe trowwjje lefenn
patt Crist iss bajje Godd 3 mann, 1430
an had off twinne kinde;
J ^iff Jjatt iss J)att tu willt nu
wi[)|) fulle troww))e lefenn
patt Cristess Goddcunndnese wass
all cwicc 3 all unnpinedd 1435
paer Crist wass daed o rodetre
forr all mannkinne nede;
J jifF ))att iss ))att tu willt nu
wi|)j) fulle troww))e lefenn
patt Crist, taer he wass o ))e treo 1440
naj^ledd forr ure nede,
Drah harrd ^ hefi^ pine inoh
))urrh fife grimme wundess,
pa mihht tu lakenn j)in Drihhtin .
gastlike i soj)fasst laefe, i445
WiJ)j> all j>att te to trowwenn wass
j)urrh ))a twa bukkess tacnedd.
V. JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN OFFERINGS. 55
-J 3ifF J)U cwemesst tin Drihhtin
bi da33ess, 3 bi nihhtess,
Wij>j) fasstinng, 3 wi))Ji bedesang, 1450
wij)j> cnelinng, 3 wijjj) wecche,
pa lakesst tu wi))j> recless swa
l>in Godd i ))ine [jsewess,
Swa l>att itt ma33 wel hellpenn \>q
to winnenn Godess are. 1455
Forr all all swa summ recless smec
iss swet biforenn manne,
All all se iss swet biforenn Godd
j)e gode manness bene.
;] jiff j)in herrte iss arefull, 1460
"} milde, 3 sofFte, 3 nesshe,
Swa Jjatt tu mihht wel arenn himm
j)att iss 33en ]>e forrgilltedd,
3 all forrjifenn himm full neh
Jje rihhte domess wraeche, 1465
A53 whannse J)U forrjifesst tuss
))in wraj)))e 3 ec j?in wraeche,
A33 ))anne lakesst tu ))in Godd
gastlike i ))ine ))aewess,
Wi))J> laf J)att iss wij>j) elessew 1470
all smeredd wel 3 nesshedd.
pe rihhte dom iss starrc -} harrd
•3 all j)e rihhte wraeche,
Swa summ itt waere scorrcnedd laf
|)att iss wij)))Utenn crummess. 1475
J are '} millce •] mildherrtle33C
■3 rihht forrjifenesse,
patt iss fatt laf ))att smeredd iss
wi))l> elesaew 3 nesshedd.
•3 jifF j)att tu willt makenn laf, 1480
56 V. ORMULUM.
)>u ]>resshesst tine shaefess,
-} sij)|)enn winndwesst tu )>in corn,
-j fra J)e chaff itt shaedesst,
J gaddresst swa ))e clene com,
all fra ))e chaff togeddre, 1485
•^ grindesst itt, 3 cnedesst itt,
3 harrdnesst itt wi|)j) haete;
3 tanne mahht tu |)in Drihhtin
lakenn j)aerwi|)|) tocweme,
3iff ]>att tu ledfssst hali3 lif 1490
I ))ohht, i word, i dede.
-} tu mihht ec gasdike laf
onn o))err wise ^arrkenn,
J lakenn ]>m Drihhtin |)aerwijj))
well swijje wel tocweme. 1495
5iff |)att iss jjatt tu jjurrh j>in spell
till rihhte laefe turrnesst
patt fiocc jjatt wass toske33redd ser
j?urrh fele kinne dwilde,
pa jjresshesst tu |)in corn wi))j> fle^^l, 1500
I J)att tatt tu j>e53m shaewesst
Hu sinnfuU lif j)e33 leddenn aer,
^ hu j>e55 cwemmdenn deofell,
-} hu ))e55 haffdenn addledd wel
to dre^henn eche pine, 1505
J hu fejjm haffde Drihhtin all
forr heore woh forrworrpenn ;
Wij)j) swillc j)U jjresshesst wel J)e folic,
^iff jjatt tu ])uss hemjn toelesst;
Forr jiff Jju shaewesst me min woh 15 10
3 taelesst mine weorrkess,
J seggesst swillc 3 swillc wass ]>u,
|)U j>resshesst me wi|)j) wordess.
K. JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN OFFERINGS. ^J
J ^iff J)U shaewesst hemm off Godd
*3 off hiss seddmodnesse, 15 15
Hu wel he take)))) a33 wij))) J)a
))att sekenn Godess are,
3 ^iff ))U shaewesst hemm whatt laen
iss jarrkedd hemm inn heoffne,
5iff ))att te53 takenn Crisstenndom 1520
3 Cristess lajhess haldenn,
J spedesst wij)j) ))in spell swa wel
))att te53 itt unnderrfanngenn,
•] turrnenn till )>e Crisstenndom
J till )>e rihhte laefe, 1525
•] shsedenn fra jjatt hae))enn folic
))att Godd iss all unncweme,
' Forr Jiatt itt iss ))att illke chaff
))att helle fir shall baernenn,
pa winndwesst tu );in ))rosshenn corn, 1530
J fra ))e chaff itt shaedesst,
J gaddresst swa J)e clene com
all fra ))e chaff togeddre.
Forr ))urrh ))att tatt tu laeresst hemm
to ben sammtale 3 sahhte 1535
To ))eowwtenn an Allmahhti^ Godd
wi)))) anfald rihhte lafe,
1 a33 to ben ummbenn J)att an
to winnenn eche blisse,
purrh ))att tu sammnesst hemm i Godd, 1540
))U gaddresst corn togeddre.
Annd ))urrh ))att tu primmse^^nesst hemm,
^ spellesst hemm, 3 laeresst
All to forrwerrpenn modi3le33C,
;] harrd 3 grammcund herrte, 1545
3 a33 to folljhenn so)) meocle33C
58 V. ORMULUM.
wit)|) luffsumm aeddmodnesse,
paer j)urrh |)att tu brekesst wel \>m corn,
3 grindesst itt 3 nesshesst.
3 |)urrh J)att tatt tu fullhtnesst hemm 1550
^ unnderr waterr dippesst,
pu sammnesst all \\n mele inn an
J cnedesst itt togeddre,
Swa t)att te35 shulenn alle ben
an bodi3 3 an sawle. 1555
3 Jesu Crist himm sellf shall ben
uppo ))att bodi3 haefedd,
To fedenn 3 to fosstrenn hemm,
to steorenn 3 to berr3henn.
J |)urrh |)att tatt tu laeresst hemm 1560
to l>olenn illc unnselljjc
Wi|)|) innwarrd heorrte 3 soJ)tasst J)ild,
all forr Jje lufe off Criste,
All forr jjatt lufe ))att iss hat
I Cristess |)eowwess heorrte, 1565
paer Jjurrh j)att tu bakesst Godess laf
3 harrdnesst itt jjurrh haete,
purrh j)att tu harrdnesst hemm wij)j) spell
to jjolenn illc unnseoll])e
Wijjj) sojjfasst |)ild, all forr J)att fir 1570
j)att sojjfasst lufe foll3hej)j).
Forr so))fasst lufe baerne)))) a33,
loc jiff ))Ut mihht ohht findenn,
•3 whaersitt iss itt harrdnej))? all
})e gode manness heorrte, 1575
To |)olenn wij))? fuUfremedd l>ild
all |)att tatt iss unnselll)e.
•3 sone summ \\n laf bej) wel
all grej)))edd tuss 3 jarrkedd,
V. JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN OFFERINGS. 59
pa mahht tu lakenn Godd wij)j) all 1580
gastlike wel tocweme.
Forr Drihhtin take|)j) aedmodli^
Wi|)j) |)a Jjatt till himm turrnenn.
;) 3iff j>u ledesst clene lif
' onn alle kinne wise, 1585
pa lakesst tu ^in Drihhtin swa
gastlike i ]>me |)3ewess,
Wij?j) j)errrflinng^ braed swa jjatt tu mihht
Drihhtiness are winnenn.
Forr Jjerrflinng braed iss clene braed, 1590
Forr jjatt itt iss unnberrmedd,
3 itt bitacnej))) clene lif,
3 alle clene J)sewess,
■3 clene jjohht, 3 clene word,
^ alle cliene dedess. 1595
3 3ifF |)in heorrte iss harrd ] starrc,
J stSdefasst o Criste
To |)olenn forr j)e lufe off himm
all jjatt tatt is to dre^henn,
pa lakesst tu ))in Drihhtin swa 1600
gastlike i ))ine ])3ewess,
Wi)))) fasst 3 findi^ laf 3 harrd
wi|)))innenn 3 wi))))utenn,
Swa |)att itt ma35 wel hellpenn j)e
to winnenn Godess are. 1605
J 5iff |)u mihht forrwerrpenn her
j)i faderr, 3 ti moderr,
;) wif, 3 child, *j hus, 3 ham,
^ freond, ^ land, 3 ahhte,
^ all forrwerrpenn her ))werrt-ut i6io
^ MS. * >errflhig/
6o V. ORMULUM.
bitwenenn menn to biggenn,
J ledenn harrd 3 hali3 lif
all ane i wilde wesste,
J pinenn l>aer J>i bodi^ a
wil>)> chSle 3 J)risst 3 hunngerr, 1615
Wi)))) fasstinng, 3 wij)|) swinnc ;j swat,
wi|)|> bedess, 3 wi)))) wecchess,
pa mihht tu lakenn swa j}in Godd
gastlike i J)ine jjaewess
Wi)))> lac, ))att all j)werrt-ut beoj) brennd 1620
Drihhtin to I5fe 3 wurrjje,
Swa )>att itt beoJ) ]?e rihht inoh
to winnenn Godess are.
Forr j)U ne mihht nohht ledenn her
na bettre lif onn eor)>e 1625
pann iss J)att tu l>weorrt-ut forrse
J all J)werrt-ut forrwerrpe
All weorelldlike lif 3 lusst,
J fle fra menn till wesste,
J taer wi))j) harrd 3 hali3 lif 1630
beo ^eorrnfuU Crist to cwemenn.
Forr swillc lif iss all |)werrt-iit daed
Fra weorelldshipess lusstess,
J itt iss turmedd all Jjurrh fir
off so))fasst lufe. o Criste 1635
Till dusst, forr|)i l>att swillke menn
sojjfasst meocnesse foll3henn.
3 a33 wass sallt wij>l> iwhillc lac,
Forr ))att itt shollde tacnenn
patt all ))att tu willt oflfrenn Godd, 1640
jiff jjatt itt shall himm cwemenn.
All birr)? itt ofFredd ben wi))j) skill,
^. all wij)j) lufFsumm heorrte,
V. JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN OFFERINGS. 6 1
Swa )>att itt be clennlike don,
off rihht-bi^etenn ahhte, 1645
Swa )>att te Laferrd Jesu Crist
swetlike itt unnderrfannge.
piss wass bitacnedd |>urrh ])e sallt
jiatt ure mSte swetej^j), .
3iff j>att iss ])att mann wile itt don 1650
wij)j) witt 3 skill ])serinne.
Forr witt 3 skill iss wel inoh
jjurrh salltess smacc bitacnedd,
J tatt forrj)i ))att witt ■} skill
iss god inn alle ))inge, 1655
All swa summ sallt iss swij)e god
))aer jjaer itt tobilimmpe)))) ;
J all forr))i wass seffe sallt
wij)]) alle lakess offredd,
Forrjii jiatt nohht ne ma^^ ben don 1660
allmahhti3 Godd tocweme,
But iff itt be wi|)j) witt 3 skill
■3 luffsummlike forl)edd.
All ))uss ))U mahht nu lakenn Godd
gastlike i j)ine jisewess, 1665
Wi)))) all l)att lac j)att offredd wass
biforenn Cristess come.
Ice se^^de guw nu littlser her
biforenn o ))iss lare
Summ del off — jiatt an wa^herifft 1670
was spredd fra wah to wa^he,
Biforenn an allterr jjatt wass
innresst i l>e53re minnstre,
Amang j)e Judewisshe folic,
biforenn Cristess come; 1675
62 r. ORMULUM.
J ec ICC se35de )>att itt wass
J)ser henngedd i j)att hfme,
Forr j)att itt hidenn shollde faer
all j?att taer wass wi])])innemi
Fra loeredd ;i fra laewedd folic, 1680
annd all fra fe^^re sihhjje,
WiJ?))Utenn fatt te bisscopp sellf
wij)J) blod 3 ec wij))? recless
pser shollde. Jjeowwtenn o j)e 3er
ann si]>e 3 all hinim ane; 1685
"5 ec ice se53de littlaer her
biforenn o |)iss lare,
patt bi l^att allterr stodenn a
])att follkess hali3domess,
patt wserenn inn an arrke j)aer 1690
wel ;] wurrj)like 3emedd;
■;} tatt taer wass an oferrwerrc
oferr j)att arrke timmbredd;
J tatt te33 ec abufenn Jjatt
hemm haffdenn liccness metedd 1695
Off Cherubyn -^ Seraphyn,
oflf twe33enn ennglejjeode ;
"5 tatt te bisscopp o ])e jer
ann sij)e ;] all himm ane
Comm ])iderr inn to ])eowwtenn Godd 1700
wi])J) blod ;] ec wij)]) recless;
•5 tatt he brennde recless ])ser
swa mikell att tatt allterr,
patt all he wass hidd wifj) ])e smec,
forr mikell j)ing to tacnenn; 1705
■3 tatt he warrp siJ)J)enn j)e blod
wi))]) strenncless o j)att allterr,
3 o J)att bord, 3 si))J>enn fser
V. JEWISH AND CHRISTIAN OFFERINGS. 6^
wij)J)Utenn ij>e minnstre;
J tatt he comm himm siJ?J)enn fit 1710
-} wessh himm hise clajjess;
J tatt he wass umiclene J>ohh
fatt da33 anan till efenn ;
All J)iss ice se33de 3UW littlaer
her uferr mar a litell; 17 15
•3 tiss me birrj> nu shsewenn 3UW '
whatt itt 3UW ma35 bitacnenn,
•3 whaerwij))) itt ma33 fesstnenn.^uw
inn 3ure rihhte Isefe.
VI.
LA5AM0N'S BRUT.
ABOUT A.D. 1205.
The 'Brut' is a versified chronicle of the legendary history of
Britain. It begins with the destruction of Troy and the flight of
JEneas, from whom came Brut, or Brutus, who laid the foun-
dation of the British monarchy, and goes down to the reign of
Athelstan.
The author of this Chronicle is La^amon, or Lawcman, a
priest residing at Emely (now called Areley), on the Severn, near
Redstone in Worcestershire. His authorities, as he himself tdk
us, were three : — * The English book that St. Bede made ' (that
is, Bede's Ecclesiastical History) ; a Latin work by SL Albin
and Austin, of whose historical writings nothing is known ; and
a ' book that a Frence clerk hight Wace made.*
Wace*s Brut is in Norman- French, and was translated in 1155
from Geoffrey of Monmouth's Latin History of the Britons. It
contains 15,300 lines, which La^amon has expanded into 32,350.
The Englishman's additions are, says Mr. Marsh, *the finest
parts of the work, almost the only parts, in fact, which can be
held to possess any poetical merit.*
La^amon preserves the old unrhymed alliterative versification,
falling occasionally into the use of rhyme, which is, of course,
due to Norman- French influence.
There are two manuscripts of La^amon's Brut, the one written
early in the thirteenth century, the other about half a century
later. The earlier version is in the Southern dialect, while the
later has many Midland peculiarities. Both texts were edited
by Sir Frederick Madden in 1847, from the Cottonian MSB.,
for the Society of Antiquaries, under the title of * La^amoos.
Vr. HENOEST AND HORSA.
65
Brut, or Chronicle of Britain ; a Poetical Semi-Saxon Paraphrase
of the Brut of Wace.'
The following extract from this edition has been collated with
the MSS., and all contractions have been expanded.
Hengest and Horsa,
[Verses 13,785 to 14,387.]
Text A.
MS. Cott. Calig. A. ix.
Vnder j)an comen ti¥ende.
to Vortiger j)an kinge.
■f ouer sse weoren icumenf
swi^e selcu^e gumen.
5 inne ))ere Temese f
to londe heo weore;i iciwwmen.
j)reo scipen gode f
comen mid j)an flode.
Jjreo hundred cnihtenf
ic also hit weoren kinges.
wi^-uten Jjan scipen-mownen f
jie weoren jier wi^-inne«.
pis weoren ))a faereste menf
))at auere her comen.
15 ah heo weore hg&Sene f
■f wes haerm ))a mare.
Uortiger heom sende to i
and axede hu heo weoren
idon.
5if heo gri^ sohtenf
30 & of his freond-scipe rohte«.
Heo wisliche andswerdenf
swa heo wel cu^en.
& seiden f heo walden 1
speken wi% )>an kinge.
VOL. I. F
Text B.
MS. Otho, C.xiii.
Vnder j)an com tydinge.
to Vortiger j)an kinge.
fat ouer sdd weren icome f
swijie selliche gomes.
\rto sipes godef
i-come were mid |)an flode.
|)ar-on jireo hundred cnihtes
alse hit were kempes.
pes weren j)e faireste men f
j)at euere come here,
ac hii weren hejjenef
j)at was har[m] fe more.
66
VI. LA^AMON^S BRUT.
25 & leofliche him heren f
& hgelden hine for haerre.
and swaheo gunnenwendenf
for^ to ))an kinge.
pa wes Uortigeme fa kwgi
30 in Cantuarie-buri.
Jjer he mid his hirede 5
haehliche spilede.
j>er J)as cnihtes come«f
bi-fore« Jjan folc-kinge.
35 Sone swa heo hine imettenl
faeire heo hine igraetten.
& seiden j)at heo him woldenf
hseren i ])isse londe.
5if he heom wolde i
40 mid rihten at-halden.
pa andswerede Vortigerf
of elchen vuele he wes war.
An alle mine iliuel
j)e ich iluued habbe.
45 bi dseie no bi nihtes f
ne saeh ich nauere aer swulche
cnihtes.
for eouwer cume» ich sem
bli¥e f
& mid me je sculle« bilaefu-
en.
& eouwer wille ich wulle
driven i
50 bi mine quicke liuen.
Ah of eou ich wulle iwiten f
])urh so^en eouwer wurS-
scipen.
peos comen to fan kmge f
and faire hine grette.
and seide fat hii wolde f
him sand in his lomle.
jif vs fou woUe '
mid rihte at-holde.
po answerede Vortigerf
fat of cche vuele he was war.
In al mine lifuef
fat ich ileued habbe f
bi dai no bi nihtef
ne seh ich soche cnihtes.
for 30U ich am blifef
and mid me ^e soUe bilefue.
Ac forst ich wolle wite i
for 30ure mochele worsipe.
VI. HENOEST AND HORSA.
67
whaet* cnihte« je seon f
& whaennenen je icumen
beon.
55 ftwharjewullen beon treowef
aide & aec neowe.
pa answerede J)e o¥er i
j)at wes )>e aldeste broker.
Lust me nu lauerd kingf
60 & ich j)e wullen cu¥en.
what cnihtes we beo^f
& whanene we icumen seo^.
Ich hatte He«ges[t] f
Hors is mi broker.
65 we beo^ of Alemaiwne f
a^elest aire londe.
of J)at ilken aende i
ye Angles is ihaten.
Beo^ in ure londe f
70 selcu¥e ti^ende.
vmbe fiftene jerf
j)at folc is" isomned.
al ure iledene folc .'
& heore loten werpe^.
75 vppen jian fe hit failed' f
he seal uaren of londe.
bilseuen scuUen j)a fiuef
|)a sexte seal for^ li^e.
ut of ])an leode .'
80 to u[n]cu^e londe.
ne beo he na swa leof mon f
uof6 he seal li^en.
wat cnihtes beo jeof
and wanene jeo i-comen
beo.
po answerede ))e ojierf
jiat was J)e elder bro))er.
Ich hatte Hengeftf
Hors hatte min bro))er.
we beof of Alemaine f
of one riche londe.
of J)an ilke hende i
jiat Englis his ihote.
Beoj) in vre londe f
wonder ))enges gonde.
bi eche fiftene jer;
j)at folk his i-somned.
and werpej) Jjare hire lotesf
fo[r] to londes seche f
vp* wan |)at lot falle|)f
he mot neod wende.
ne beo he noht so riche f
he mot lond seche.
1 MS. * whahaet.'
« MS. * him.* » MS. • faled.'
F 2
* MS. • vt.'
68
VI. la^amon's brut.
For )7er is folc swi¥e muchcl :
msere ))ene heo walden.
85 |>a wif fare^ mid childe i
swa J)e deor wilde.
seueralche 3ere f
heo bere^ child j)ere.
•p beo^ an us feole i
90 ))at we fseren scolden.
ne mihte we bilaeue i
for Hue ne for dae¥e.
ne for nauer nane j)ingef
for ))an folc-kinge.
95 pus we uerden |)ere f
& for-))i beo^ nu here.
to sechen vnder lufteM
lond and godne lauerd.
Nu bu hsefuest iherd lauerd
.
ki[n]g f
100 so^ of us ))urh alle )>i[n]g.
pa awswserede Vortigerf
of ale an vfele he wes war.
Ich ileue ))e cnihtf
•f ))U me sugge so^-riht.
105 & wulche beo^ aeoure :'
leuen f
f 3e on ileue^.
& eoure leotue goddf
j)e 3e to lute6^.
pa andswarede Hgenges[t] f
no cnihtene aire fseirest.
nis in al j)is kine-londf
1-
For[:e wifues go]> |)are mid
alse ))e deor wilde. [childe f
bi euereche 3ere f
hii go)) mid childe J>ere.
pat lot on vs ful;
j)at we faren solde.
ne moste we bi-lefue f
for life ne for deajje.
pus hit fare)) Jjere f
))ar-fore we beo)) nou here.
Nou j)Ou hauest ihord louerd
kingf
soj) of vs and no lesing.
po saide Vortigerf
Jjat was wis and swijje war.
And woche beoj) joure bi-
l^uef
J?at 360 an bi-ldfep.
' MS. ' lufte.'
» MS. * luted.'
VI. HENGEST AND HORSA.
6g
cniht swa muchel ne swa
strong.
We habbe^ godes gode;
J)e we luuie^ an ure mode.
5 fa we habbe^ hope to f
& heore^ heom mid^ mihte.
pe an haehte Phebusf
ye cr6eT SsXamus,
))e J)ridde haehte Wode«f
o "f is an weoli godd.
J)e feor^e h3eh[te] Jupiter f
of alle ]ji«ge he is war^
J)e fifte haehte Mercurioj f
}>at is' fe haehste ouer us.
!5 ])3e saexte haehte Appollin f
•f is a godd wel idon.
J)e seoue^e* hatte Teruagant 1
an haeh godd in ure lon[d].
3et we habbe^ anne laeuedif
;o ]>e haeh is & maehti.
heh heo is & hali f
hired-men heo luuie^ for-))i.
heo is ihate Fraea f
wel heo heom dihte^.
?5 Ah for alle ure goden deore f
J)a we scullen hseren.
Woden hehde ])a haehste la^ef
an ure aeldeme dae3en.
he heom wes leoff
40 aefne al swa heore lif.
he wes heore walden 5
We habbej> godes godef
Jjat we louie^ in mode.
pe on hatte Phebus i
J)e o]teT Satumus.
])e j)ri[d]de hatte Woden .'
|)at was a mihti ))ing.
J)e feorjie hatte Jubiterf
of alle ])inges he his war.
\>e fif j?e hatte Merchuriwj f
Jjat his j)e behest ouer vs.
]>e sixte hatte Appolin f
])at his a god of gret win.
]>e souejje hatte Teruagant f
an heh god in vre lond.
3et we habbe)> an leafdi i
]7at heh his and mihti.
jeo his i-hote Frea f
heredmen hire louieji.
To alle Jjeos godes;
we worsipe werche)?.
and for hire loue i
j?eos da^es we heom ^efue.
Mone we 3efue moneday i
Tydea we ^efue tisdei.
Woden we ^efue wendesdei '
* MS. * mid mid.'
2 MS. * whar.*
* MS. *seoSue5e.'
» MS. *us.*
VI. la'^mon's brut.
and heom wurSscipe duden.
)>ene feor^e dsei i ))ere wike f
heo ^ifuen him to wur^scipe.
145 pa punre heo jiuen \\xnits
daei i
for-J)i jiat heo heom helpen
maei.
Freon heore Isefdit
heo ^iuen hire fridaei.
Saturnus heo jiuen saetter-
daei i
150 j)ene Sonne heo ^iuen sone-
daei.
Monenen heo jifuenen mo-
nedaei f
Tidea heo ^euen tisdaei.
pus seide Hse[n]gest f
cnihten aire hendest.
^55 pa answerede Vortig^rl
of aelchen vfel he waes waer.
Cnihtes je beo^ me leofue f
ah jias ti^ende me beo^
la^.
eouwer ileuen beo^ vnwrastef
160 5e ne ileoue^ noht an criste*.
ah 3e ileoue6 a jiene wursef
jie godd seolf awariede.
eoure godes ne beo^ nohtes f
in helle heo ni¥er ligge^.
165 Ah neo^eles ich wulle eou
at-haelde i
pane ))onre we 3efue )K)risda
Frea j)ane fridayf
Saturnus )>an sateresdaL
pus saide Hengestf
cniht aire hendest.
po answerede Vortigerf
of alle harme he was war
Cnihtes ^eo beo|) me leofue
ac 50ure bilefues me be<
lojje.
Ac ich wolle ou at-holde 5
1 MS. « cristre/
VI. BENQE^f A^B HORSA.
7i
an mine anwalde.
for nor^ beo^ j)a Peohtes f
swi^ ohte cnihtes.
\Q ofte lede^ in mine iDnde 5
'o ferde swi^ stronge.
& ofte do^^ me muchele
scome f
& ferfore ich habbe grome.
& 3if 3e me wulle^ wraeken f
& heore haefden me bi3eten.
^5 ich eou wullen jeuen lond f
muchel seoluer & gold.
pa andswerede Haenge^t 1
cnihtene aire feirest.
3if hit wulle Satumusf
to al hit seal iwur^ fus.
& Woden ure lauerdf
J>e we on bi-liue^.
Hengest nom laeue f
& to scipen gon li^e.
5- j>er wes moni cniht strong f
heo dro3en heore scipe»
uppe J>e lo«d.
ForS wenden dringches;
to Vortigeme J>an kenge.
biuoren wende Hengest i
JO & Hors him aire haendest.
' seo^^^n j>a Alemainiscemenf
}>a a^ele weore» an deden.
& seo^en heo senden him
to.'
in min anwolde.
for norj) beoJ> Jie Peutes f
swil)e ohte cnihtes.
)>at ofte doj) me samef
and ))ar-vore ich habbe grame.
And 3ef 3e wollej) me wreke \
of [hire] wijjere dedes.
ich 30U woUe 3eue i
jeftes swil)e deore,
po saide Hengest f
al hit sal iworjie j)us.
Hengest nam lefuef
and to sipe gan wende.
and al hire godesf
hii beore to londe.
For]) hii wende alle '
to Vortiger his halle.
' MS. 'dod.'
^^
VI. LA^AMON'S BRUT.
heore Ssexisce cnihtes wel
idon.
195 Hengestes cunnesmen f
of his aldene cud^ew.
Heo comen in to halle i
haendeliche alle.
bet^ weoren iscrudde i
200 & bet^ weoren iuaedde.
Haengest swaine i
j)ene Vortigernes Jjeines.
pa wes Vortigernes hired f
for hehne ihalden.
205 Bruttes weoren sseri f
for swulchere isih'Se.
Nes hit nawiht longe f
Jjat ne comen to j)an kinge.
cnihtes sunen uiuef
210 J)a ifaren hafden biliue.
heo saeiden to J)an kinge'
neowe ti^wden.
Nu for^-rihtesf
icumew beo^ J)a Peohtes.
215 J)urh ])i lond heo serne^ f
& haer^ie^ & berne^.
& al ))ene nor6 aendef
iuseld to )>a« gruwde.
her-of ])U most raeden i
220 o^er alle we beo^ daeden.
pe king hine bi-j?ohte .'
whset he don mihte.
he sende to fan innen i
bet* weren i-scradf
and bet weren ived.
Hengestes sweinesf
j)ane Vortiger his cnihtes.
Bruttes weren son 5
for ])an ilke sihte.
Nas noht longe f
j)at ne come tydinge.
))at ))0 for))-rihtesf
icomen were ))e Peutes.
Oueral ))in lond hii emejil
and slea]) bin folk and beame)>.
and alle j)ane nor)) ende f
hii fallej? to j)an gruwde.
her-of j?ou most readef
oj)er alle we beoj? deade.
pe king sende his sonde f
to |)eos cnihtes inne^
Jjat hii swijie sonef
' MS. * bett.'
« MS. • bed;
3 MS. • hinnc.'
ri. BENGEST AND HORSA.
73
after al his monnen.
25 per com Hengest Jjer com
Horsf
))er com mani^ mon ful oht.
|)er come« Jja Saxisce menf
Hengestes cunnes-men.
& ]>2L Alemainisce cnihtesf
30 j)e beo^ gode to fihte.
l)is isseh ])e king Vortiger i
bli'Se wes he ])a^ j>er.
pa Peohtes duden heore
iwune;
a ])as haelf Jjere Humbre
heo weoren icume.
35 & j>e king Vortiger f
of heore cume wes ful war.
to-gadere heo comen f
& feole jier of-slo^en.
}>er wes feht swi^e^ strong f
40 comp swi^ sturne.
pe Peohtes weoren ofte
iwuned i
Vortigerne to ou^r-cumen.
& ))a heo j?ohten a[l]swaf
ah hit ilomp an o¥er j>a.
45 for hit wes heom al hele f
j>at Hsengest wes j)ere.
& })a cnihtes strongef
])e comen of Saxelowde.
& j>a ohte Alemanisce f
550 J)e J)ider comen mid Horse.
to him seolue come.
par com Hengest and his
brojjer f
and manian o])er.
l)at j)e king Vortiger f
blijje was ])0 j)er.
pe Peutes dude hire wonef
a Jjis half Vmbre hii were
icome.
And \>e king Vortiger f
of hire come was war.
to-gadere hii comen f
and manie Jjar of-slojen.
pe Peutes weren ofte i-
woned i
Vortiger to ouercome.
and ))0 ij)ohten al so i
ac hit bi-ful oj)erweies J>o.
for hii hadde mochel caref
for Hengest was J?are.
1 MS. * mini.*
MS. * )» ]>&:
8 MS. * swidc'
74
VU lAyAMON'S BRUT.
swi'Se monie Peohtesf
heo slo3en i )>an fehte.
feondliche heo fuhten i
feoUen j)a faeie.
255 pa \e non wes icumen ;
j)a weoren Peohtes ouer-
cumen.
& swu^e heo awsei flo^en f
an aelche halue* heo for^
flujen.
& alle dai heo flu^enf
260 monie & vnnifo^e.
pe king Vortigernef
wende to herberwe.
& seuere him weore» on-
uast f
Hors & Hsengest.
265 Haengest wes jjan kinge
leoff
& him Lindesaje jef.
and he jaef Horse i
madmes ino3e.
& alle heore cnihtesf
270 he swi^ wel dihte.
& hit gode stu«def
stod a ])an ilke.
Ne durste nauere Peohtes' 5
cumen i ))an londes.
275 no rseueres no utla^en f
•p heo neoren sone of-slae^en.
& Haengest swi^ faeire f
for swi))e manie Peutesf
hi! slojen in ]>an fihte.
po ]>at non was icome f
J)0 were Peutes ouer-come.
and swij)e hii awe^ flojef
on euereche side.
And Vortiger fe kingf
wende a^en to his hin.
and to Hengest an[d] his
cnihtes f
he 3ef riche jeftes.
Ne dorste neuere Peutesf
come in jiisse londe.
])at hii nere sone of-slajef
and idon of lifda3e.
and Hengest swi j)e hendelichef
1 MS. • helue.'
2 MS. * Peohtestes.*
VI. HENGEST AND HORSA.
75
herede ))ane king.
pa ilomp hit in ane timef
Jo-f }>e king wes swi^ bli^e.
an ane hse^e dseie i
imong his du^e^e monnen.
Hengest hine bi-))ohte i
what he don mihte.
^5 for he wolde wi^ fan ki«ge i
holder runiwge.
J>an kinge he eode to-foren i
& faeire hine gon greten.
pe king sone up stod i
}o & s3ette hine hi him seoluen.
heo drunken heo dremdenf
blisse wes among heom.
pa que^ Hengest to J)an
kinge f
Lauerd hsercne ti^ende.
75 & ich ))e wulle raecchen i
deome runen.
jif j)u mine lare i
wel wult lusten.
& noht halden to wra^e f
DO jiat ich wel leare.
pe king answarede f
swa Henges[t] hit wolde.
pa sseide Hsengestf
cnihten aire fseirest.
05 Lauerd ich habbe moni a
dseif
])ine monscipe ihae^ed.
& l)in holde mon ibeo« i
i lichen J^ine hirede.
cwemde |)an kinge.
po hit bi-ful in on time i
j)at J)e king was swij?e blijje.
Hengest wolde wi]) fan kinge f
holde rou[n]ing.
fane kinge he come bi-vore f
and faire hine grette.
po^ saide Hengest to fan
kinge i
Louerd hercne tydinge.
and ich fe woUe telle f
of deorne rouniwges.
3ef f ou mine lore i
wel wolt i-hure.
and noht holde to wraf f e f
5ef ich fe wel leore.
And f e king answerede f
alse Hengest hit wolde.
76
VI. LA^AMON^S BRUT.
& in seiche faehte i
310 hsehst of jjine cnihte«.
& ich habbe ofte ihserdf
hohfulle ronenen.
imong J)ine hired-monnen f
heo hatie^ )>e swi^e.
315 in to J)an bare dae'^ f
5if heo hit dursten cu'^.
Ofte heo stilleliche^ spaeke^ *
& spilie^S mid runen.
of twam 5u«ge monnen i
320 ))at feor wunie^ hennen.
J)e an haehte Vtherf
))e o^er Ambrosie.
))e ))ridde haehte Co[n]stance i
)?es wes king i jjisse lond.
325 & he her wes of-sla3en i
|)urh swicfuUe lajen.
Nu wulle^ cume ))a o^ere '
& wraeken heore bro^r.
al forbaemen ))i londf
330 & slaen ))ine leoden.
]>e seoluen & \>me duje'^n i
driuen ut of londe.
& ))us sugge'S ))ine men i
]>eT heo somned sitte^.
335 for J>a twene bro^ere i
beo^ beyne kine-borne.
of Androeinnes kunne f
\>2ls a^ele Bnittes.
& J)us ))ine du3e^ef
Louerd ofte ich habbe ihord :
among jjine cnihtes.
jjat hii J>e hatiej> swijje i
into ))are bare deathe.
Ofte hii stille spekej>.
of two jonge cheldrew.
))e on hatte Vther i
J)e oj)er Aurehe.
\>e ))ridde hehte Constance i
))at \>ou dedest to deaj)e.
Nou wollej) come jje operi
and wreken hire broJ?er.
al for-bearne ))i lond i
and slean \>me leode.
and J)us seggej> J)ine menf
stille bi-twine heom.
MS. • stilledliche.'
VI. HENGEST AND HORSA,
77
.o stille ))e fordeme^^.
Ah ich J)e wulle raedef
of muchele ))ire neode.
■f ))U bi^ite cnihtes^f
))a gode beo^ to fihte.
^5 & bi-tache me aenne castel f
o^r ane kineliche burh.
)>at ich mai inne Y\ggti
)>a while l>a ich libbe.
Ic am uor \e iuaidf
)0 })3er-fore ic wene beon dacd.
fare \tx ic auer fare 1
naem ich ngeuere bute care.
buten ich ligge faste f
biclused inne castle.
35 3if j>u ))is me wult don f
ich hit wulle mid luue a-fon.
& ich wulle biliue;
senden after mine wiue.
jjat is a Sexisc wimmonf
5o of wisdome wel idon.
& after Rouwewne f
dohter i
(>e me is swi'Se deore.
penne ich habbe mi wiff
& mine wine-maies.
65 & ich beo i jjine londe i
fulliche at-stonde.
Jia bet ich wullen hiren fe'
jif ))U j)is 3ettest me.
pa answerede Vortiger f
Ac ich jje wolle readef
of mochele j)ine neode.
j)at j)0u bi-3ete cnihtes f
j)at gode beon to fihte f
and bi-tak me one castel 5
jjat ich mai on wonie.
For ich ham for ))e i-veij>ed f
jjat ich wene beo dead,
jjare ware ich euere vare f
nam .ich neuere boute care,
bote ihc ligge faste i
bi-clused in on castle.
3ef )jou ))is woldes don f
mi wif solde come sone.
mire and mi dohter Rowenne i
and moche of mine cunne.
Wan we j)0s beo]) in londe i
folliche at-stonde.
l>e bet we wollej) cweme j)e f
jef jjou l)is wolt granti me.
po answerede Vortiger i
» MS. • fordemed.'
« MS. * cnihlest'
78
VI. LA^AMON^S BRUT.
370 of selchen vuele he wes war.
Nim cnihtes biliuef
& send aefter fine wiue.
& sefter J>ine children 5
J)an 3u«gen & J)an olden.
375 & aefter ))ine cunnenf
& afeoh heom mid wunne.
})enne heo to j>e cume'S.'
J>u sca[l]t habben gsersume.
hgehliche heom to uede«.'
.^8o & wlir^liche scruden.
Ah nulle ich castel na burh i
nane J)e bi-techen.
for men me wolden scendenl
i mine kine-lond^
385 for je halde^ ))a hae^ene
la3ef
l>at stod on eoure aelderen
dae3e.
& we halde^ cristes la3ef
& wuUe^ auere an ure dae^e.
pa 3et spaec Haengestf
390 cnihten aire hendest.
Lauerd ich wuUe J)in iwilf
dri3e« her & ouer-al.
& don al mine daedef
sefter j)ine raede.
395 Nu ic wuUe biliue 5
sende after mine wiue.
& gefter mire dohterf
J)e me is swa deore.
|)at of ech vuele was war.
Nim cnihtes swifef
and send after )>ine wifue.
and after ]>ine children 5
))e 3ong and )>e heoldre.
and after ))ine cunne 5 [ne.
and onderfang heom mid win-
wane hii to j)e comeJ>i
})Ou salt habbe garisome.
hehliche heom to fedel
and worj»liche to scrude.
Ac nelle ich castel ne borh '.
nanne J>e bi-take.
for men me wolde sende f
in mine kinelonde.
3ef ich hej>ene menf
londes bi-toke.
pe 3et spac Hengest f
cniht aire hendest.
Louerd nou ich wolle i
don al jjine wille.
Nou ich wolle bliue f
sende after mine wifue.
MS. ' kinc kine-Iond.'
VI. HENGEST AND HORSA.
79
& aefter ohte mownen f
o J>a bezste of mine cunne.
and ]7U ^if me swa muchel
londl
to stonden a mire ajere
ho«d.
swa wule anes bule hude i
seiches weies ouer-spraeden.
>5 feor from aelche castle '
amidden ane ualde.
pen«e ne mai jje atwitef
))e hsene ne J>e riche.
^ jju aei haehne burhje f
[o hse^ne monne babbe bi-
taeht.
pe king him ijettef
swa Hengest jirnde.
Hengest nom Iseuef
& for^ he gon li^.
15 & aefter his wiue sende
sonde f
to his a^ene lo«de.
& he seolf wende jeond l>is
lowdf
to sechen aenne brae[d]ne
fald.
)>er he mihte wel spraede'
20 on his feire hude.
He com aen enne ende.
in enne faeire uelde.
he hafde ane hudef
bi3ite to his neode.
25 o ane wilde bule f
and ))0U jef me so mochel
lond .'
to stonde on min owe bond.
ase wole a bole hudef
m grene ouer-sprede.
for fram echo castle!
a-midde one felde.
panne ne mai ]^e atwite i
J)e pore no ))e riche.
))at ))0u eni heh borhf
h9]>ene man bi-takest
And ])e ki^ him ^aff
]>at lutel ]7at he ^ornde.
Hengest nam lefue i
and forj) he gan wende.
and after his wifue he sende
sonde '
to his owene londe.
and him seolf wende f
oueral to bi-holde.
ware he mihte wel spredef
his bole hude.
8o
VI. la^amon's brut.
|)e wes wunder ane strong.
He haefden aenne wisne
moni
);e wel cu^ a craften.
jje nom J>as hude i
430 & a bord leide.
and whaette his saeresf
alse he schaeren wolde.
Of )>ere hude he kaerf enne
J)wong f
swi^e smal* & swi¥e long.
435 nes J)e l>wong noht swi^
braed f
buten swulc a twines |)raed.
|)a al islit wes ]>e |>ongf
he wes wunder ane long.
a-buten he bilaedef
440 muche del of londe.
He bigon to deluenf
die swi^ muchele.
jjer-uppe stenene waif
|)e wes strong ouer al.
445 ane burh he arerde f
muchele & mare.
pa jje burh wes^ al ^aref
|)a scop he hire nome.
he haehte heo ful iwis f
450 Kaer-Carrai an Bruttisc.
& iEnglisce cnihtesf
heo cleopeden pwong-Chas-
tre.
Hengest hadde one wisne
man i
|)at wel cou))e of crafte.
he nam })eos bole hudef
and a borde'laide.
par- of he makede ane |>wang f
swi])e smal and swij)e lang.
nas ]7e ]>wang noht brodf
bote ase hit were a twined
[J>red.
a-boute jjar-mid he leide i
moche deal of londe.
He lette ]k> deluef
on euerech halue.
))ar vppe stonene waif
swij)e strong oueral.
ane castel he arerde f
fair to bi-holde.
po J)e borh was al jaruf
])0 sette he hire name,
he hehte hire foliwisf
Cayr-Karri in Bruttesse.
and Englisse cnihtes!
pwangchestre.
» MS. « swaL'
^ MS.«wcL'
VI. HENGEST AND HORSA.
8l
nu and auere maref
)>e nome sto[n]de^ ))ere.
55 & for nan o^re^ gome f
nseueden j)ae burh ]>ene nome.
a )>et come Densce men i
and driuen ut l>a Bruttes.
J)ene l>ridde nome heo J>er
saette f
60 & Lane-castel hine hgehten.
& for swulche gomenl
J)ae tun hafde l>as )>reo no-
men.
Vnder ))an com li¥en hider f
Hengestes wif mid hire scipen.
65 heo haefde to iueren f
fiftene hundred* rider[e]n.
mid hire comew to iwiten f
muchele aehtene scipen.
|)er comen inne f
70 muchel of Hengestes cunne.
& Rouwew his dohterf
))e him wes swi^e^ deore.
Hit wes umbe- while f
■f com j)e ilke time.
75 f i^arked wes J)a burh i
mid J)an aire bezste.
Hewgest com to j)an kingef
& bad him gistninge.
& seide f he hafde an in i
lo i^arked to-jeines him.
& bad jjat he come ))er-tof
nou and euere more f
]>e name stondej> j>are.
forte jjat Den[s]ce men i
driuen vt ))e cnihtes.
J>ane ))ridde name \>ax sette f
[ede.
and Leane-castel hine cleop-
Vnder J)an com lij>e hider f
Hengestes wif mid hire sipes.
jeo hadde to iveref
fiftene hundred rideres.
and Rowen his dohterf
J>at was him swi))e deore.
Hit was bi on wile i
))at com l>e ilke time.
l)at i-^arked was J)e borhf
mid j)an aire beste. [kinget
and Hengest wende to jjan
and bad hine to gystni«ge.
and seide ))at he hadde on inf
hi-makede to ^enes him.
» MS. * odcre.*
VOL. I.
« MS. • hu/itJed.'
G
» MS. • swidc'
82
VI. LA^AMONS BRUT.
& he scolde beon faeire
under-fon.
& J)e king him ^ette f
swa Hengest hit wolde.
485 Hit com to j)an time i
•f j)e king gon for^ li¥e.
mid j)an deoreste monnen *
of alle his duje^e.
for^ he gon bu^en i
490 f he to burh com.
he bi-heold J)ene waif
up and dun ouer-al.
al him wel likede i
f he on lokede.
495 He wende in to halle f
& his hele^es mid him alle.
bemen heo bleowen i
gomen men gunnen cleopien.
bord heo hetten breden'
500 cnihtes setten Jjer to.
heo aeten heo drunken f
draem wes i burh^en.
))a \>e du^eSe hafde i3eten i
))a wes heom ))a bet iloten.
505 Hoengest eode in to J?an
inne i
J)er wunede Rouwenne.
he heo lette scrudenf
mid vnimete prude.
al f scrud j)e heo hafde on i
510 heo weoren swi¥e wel ibon.
And |)e king him grantedef
alse Hengest wolde.
ForJ) hii gonne wende i
j)at hii come to fan ende.
j)e king bi-heold fane wdli
vp and dun oueral.
al him wel likede f
fat he on lokede.
He wende in to halle f
and his cnihtes mid him alle.
hordes hii lette spredei
cnihtes far to sete,
hii eoten hii drongkenf
blisse was a-mang heom.
Hengest we«de to fe innei
far Rowenne was inne^.
he hire lette scrude 5
mid onimete prude.
' MS. 'hinne.'
VI. HENGEST AND HORSA.
83
heo weoren mid j)an bezstef
ibrusted mid golde.
Heo bar an hir^ hondel
ane guldene bolle.
[5 i-uulled mid wine i
)>e wes wunder ane god.
Hse^e iborewne men f
heo laedden to hallen.
biuoren ))an kingef
so fairest^ aire j>inge.
Reowen sset a cneowef
& cleopede to J)an kinge.
& jjus serest saeide i
in jEnglene londe.
J5 Lauerd king wses haeill
for J>ine kime ich aem uaein.
pe king j)is ihaerdef
& nuste what heo seide.
J)e king Vortigeme i
}o fraeinede his cnihtes sone.
what weoren j»at spechef
]je f maide spilede.
pa andswerede Keredicf
a cniht swi^e sellic.
35 he wes j)e bezste latimer i
))at ser com her.
Lust me nu lauerd kingf
& ich ])e wulle cu^en.
whaet sei^ Rouwenne i
40 faeirest wimmonnen.
Hit beo=S ti^ende f
Jeo bar in hire hondf •
ane goldene bolle.
hi- fulled mid wine J
ne mihte non be richere.
Heh^e ibore men i
hire ladde in to halle.
bi-vore jjan kinge f
fairest alle j)ing.
Rowenne sat a cnouwe -
and seide to j)a« kinge.
))us erest ^eo spac*
in Englene lond.
Louerd king wassayH
for ))ine comes me beoj) hail.
pe ki«g hit ihordef
and nuste wat ^eo saide.
\te king Vortigerne i
haxede his cnihtes.
wat were ))e speche 1
J?at ))e maide speke.
po answerede Kejjerehf.
cniht mid J)e wisest,
he was ]je beste latimer i
))at euere wone[de] her.
Lust nou mi louerd king i
and ich jje wolle cu^en.
wat seij> Rowenne *
fairest of al wommanne.
Hit is^ ))e wonef
' MS. ' farrcst.*
« MS. « his;
G 2
84
VI. LA^AMONS BRUT.
inne Saexe-londe.
whaer swa aei du3e^e5
gladie^ of drenche.
545 ))at freond saei^ to freondef
mid faeire loten hende.
Leofue freond waes hailf
))e o^er saei^ drinc hail.
pe ilke jjat halt Jiene nap i
550 he hine drinke'S up.
o^er^ uul me jjider fare^f
& bi-teche^* his iuerew.
jjenne ]jat uul beo^ icumen i
Jienne cusseo^ heo jjreoien.
555 pis beo^ sele la3en i
inne Saxe-londe.
& inne Alemainef
heo beo^ ihalden a^ele.
pis iherde Uortigerf
560 of alchen* uuele he wes war.
& seide hit an Bruttisc 1
ne cu¥e he nan ^Englisc.
Maiden Rouwennef
drinc blu¥eliche Jienne,
565 pat maide drone up J>at win f
& lette don o¥er ))er-in.
& bi-taehten J)an kingef
& ):rien hine custe.
& J>urh j)a ilke leode« J
570 ))a la^en comen to J>issen
londe.
ine Saxe-londe,
l>at freond saij) to his freond 1
wane he sal drinke^.
Leofue freond wassail i
j)e ojjer sai}> dringhail.
pe ilke ))at halt j^ane nap f
jjane drinke drinkj>^ vp.
and a^eo me hine ful]?f
and take)) his ivere.
pis beo)) l>e lawesi
ine Saxlonde.
pis ihorde Vortiger f
of eche vuele he was war.
and saide hit on Bruttessef
ne coujje he noht on Englisse.
Mayde Rowenne i
dring blojieliche Jianne.
pat jnaide dronk* vt |)at win i
and lette don oj)er |)ar-in.
and bi-tahte ))an kinge 1
and he hit vp swipte.
And Jjorh ))isne ilke game i
))e lawe come to londe.
1 MS. • dringe.'
* MS. * bi-thcchetJ.'
■ MS. * dringe dring}>.*
» MS. • alchel.'
» MS. •Oder.'
• MS. 'drong;
VI. HENGEST AND HORSA.
85
waes-hail & drinc-haeilf
moni mon J)er-of is fain.
Rouwenne ))e hendef
sat bi ))an kinge.
rs J>e king heo ^eorne biheold f
heo was him an heorte leof.
ofte he heo custef
ofte he heo clupte.
al his mod & his mainf
Jo halde to j)an maeidene.
pe wurse wes jjer fulnehf
\>e in aelche gomene is ful
raeh.
pe wurse ne diide naeuere
godf
he maeingde ))as kinges
mod.
J5 he murnede ful swi¥e f
to habben ))at maeidew to
wiue.
pat wes swi^e^ ladlic ))ing f
J)at jje.cristine king.
luuede ))at ha^ene maide f
)o leoden to haerme.
f , maiden wes ))an kinge
leoff
aefne alse his a^ene lif.
he bad Hengest his dring i
^iuen him j)at maide-child.
)5 Hewgest funde an his rgedf
to don f J?e king him bed;
wassayl and drink '-haylf
]>3X mani me« lofuieJ>.
pe faire Rowennef
sat bi fan kinge.
]>e king hire jeorne bi-heold f
jeo was him leof on heorte.
ofte he hire custe .'
and ofte he hire clupte.
pe worse was jjare wel neh i
|)at to soche game his wel
sleh.
J)e worse J>at neuere ne do))
godf
he meynde fare fes kinges
mod.
fe king momede swifef
for habbe hire to wifue.
pat was swife loflich fingf
fat fe cristene king,
louede fat maide heaf ene *
folk to harme. /
To Hengest bad fe kingf
fat he fat maide ^efue him.
Hengest funde on his reade i
don fat fe king him beade.
» MS. * dring-hayl.
' MS. • swide.'
86
VI. la^amon's brut.
he 3ef him Rouwenne f
wimmon swi^e hende.
pan kinge hit was [icweme] i
600 he makede heo to quene.
al after ))an lajenf
J)e stoden an hae¥e[ne] daejen.
he 3ef him Rowennef
womman swij)e hende.
pane king hit was icweme f
he makede hire to cwene.
al after fe lawes i
j)at stode in heajiene dai^e.
VII.
SOUL'S WARD.
ABOUT 12IO.
«
* Sawles Warde* is the title of a Homiletic treatise contained
in several MSS. (Bodleian 34; Royal 17 A 27; Titus D. 18).
It has been ascribed to the author of the * Ancren Riwle,' * Hali
Meidenhad' (Bodleian MS. 34; Gott. MS. Titus D. 18), 'pe
Wohunge of Ure Lauerd' (Gott. MS. Titus D. 18); and the
Lives of St. Juliana, St. Marharete, and St. Katherine (Bodl. MS.
34; Royal MS. 17 A 27).
The author of all these productions, which belong to a
period not much later than Lajamon's Brut, is unknown. The
dialect is Southern, with a slight admixture of Midland forms.
For a fourteenth-century version of this piece by Dan Michel
of Canterbury, see * Specimens of Early English,' Part II. p. 98.
The following extract is taken from * Old English Homilies,*
First Series, pp. 245 to 249, 1. 3 ; and p. 259, 1. 2, to p. 267.
HER BIGINED SAWLES WARDE.
St scirei paterfamilias qua horafur ueniurus essef f vigilaret
utique et non sineret perfodi domum suam, Uxq lauerd i J)e
godspel teache^ us Jjurh abisne. hu we ahen wearliche to
biwiten us seoluen wi^ )je unwiht of helle. ant wi^ his
wrenches^ jef j)es lau^rd^ wiste he sei^ hwenne ani hwuch 5
time. |)e |)eof walde cume to his has i he walde wakien. ne
nalde he nawt j)olien J)e J>eof forte breoken hire, pis hus \q
* MS. * wernches.* ' Royal and T. * J)e husebondc*
8iS vji. soul's ward.
ure lau^rd^ speke^ off is seolf ))e mon inwi^ ^e monnes wit.
I ))is bus. is ])e huse lau^rd. ant te fulitohe wif .' mei beon wil
lo ihaten. \faf ga fe bus efter bire i ha diht bit al to wundre.
bute wit ase lau^rd chasti bire j)e bet^re. an/ bi-neome bire
mucbel of ^ ^a/ ba walde. ant tab walde al bire bird folbin
hire ouer-alf gef wit ne forbude bam. for alle bit' beo^
untobene. an/ rechelese binen .' bute ^ef be bam ribte. Ant
IS bwucche beo^ Jieos binen; Su;wme beo^ wi^-vten. an/
su;wme wi^-in-nen. J^eo* wi^-vten beo^. ))e monnes fif wittes.
Sib¥e. an/ beruwge. smecbunge. an/ smeallunge. an/ eucb
limes felunge. ))eos beo^ binen vnder wit. as under buse
lau^rd. an/ bwer-se he is ^emeles i nis bare nan jje ne feared
20 ofte untobeliche. an/ gulte^ ilome. o^er ifol semblant i o^er^
in vuel dede. In-wi^ beo^ bis binen. in se moni mislicb
))onc to cwemen wel ))e busewif f a^ein godes wille. an/
swerie^ somet rea^licbe. ^a/ efter hire bit scbal gan. \>2h we
bit ne here nawt i we maben ifelen bare nurh^. an/ bare
25 untobe here. a-J)et* bit cume forS. an/ ba wi^ eie. an/ wv6
luue tuhte bam J>e bet^re. Ne bi^ neau^r bis bus for l>eos
binen wel iwist. for bwon ])a/he slepe. o^er obwider [fare]''
from bame. j)^/ is bwen mon forget bis wit. an/ let bam
iwur^en. ab ne bih<?ue^ bit nawt. \>a/ tis bus beo irobbet. for
30 ))er is inne ]>e tre[sur] ]>a/ godd ^ef him seolf fore. ]>a/ is
monnes sawle. forte breoke ))is bus eft^r jjis tresor. J>fl/godd
bobte mid bis dea^. an/ lette lif 0 rode i is moni J>eof a-buten
ba bi dei an/ bi niht. vnsebelicbe gasttes wi^ alle unwreaste
jjeawes. an/ ajein eucb god ))eaw. \>e biwite'S i|)is bus godes
35 deore castel^. vnder wittes wissunge }^a/ is buse lau^rd. is
eau^r bire unjieaw forte secben in-^ong abute Jie wabes to a-
mur^rin bire Jirinne. )>«/ beaued J^rof is ))e feont. J?e meistre^
1 MS. * lauer^.' « R. * ofte of.' ^ R. * ha.'
* R. * ])eos.' » MS. • Oder.' « Titus * til >at.'
7 From R. and T. » R. * chatel.'
VII. SOUL^S WARD. 89
ham alle a^eines him an/ his keis. ))e husebonde ^af is wit.
warned his hus J)«s. vre lau^rd haue^ ileanett him fowre^
of his dehtren. \>a/ beo^ to vnderstonden \>e fowr. heaued 40
jjeawes. J)e earste is warschipe icleopet. ant te o)>er is ihaten
gastelich strangle, an/te J)ridde is mea^. rihtwisnesse Jie feorSe.
Wit jje husbonde godes cunestable cleope^ war-schipe forS.
an/ maki^ hire durewart. j)e warliche loki hwam ha leote in
an/ ut. an/ of feor bihalde alle J?e cuminde. hwuch beo wur^e 45
in^ong to habben f o^er beon bistekew j)rute. Streng^
stont nest hire. ]>a/ ^ef ei wule in f warschipes vn-))onkes.
warni streng^e fore. ]>a/ is hire suster f an/ heo hit ut warpe.
)>e J>ridde suster ]>a/ is mea^. hire he make^ meistre ou^r
his willesfule hirde* j)^/ we ear of speken. ]fa/ ha leare ham 50
mete. )>«/ me meosure hat. ^e middel of twa uueles'. for ]?«/
is ))eaw in euch stude an/ tuht forte halden. an/ hate^ ham
alle ))a/ nan of ham a^ein hire i nohwer wi^ vnmeo^ f ne ga
ou^r mete. ]te feor^e suster rihtwisnesse. sit hom nest* as
deme. an/ beate^ jjeo \>e a^ulte^. an/ crune^ Jieo J)e wel do^. 55
an/ deme'S euchan his dom eft^r his rihte. for dred^ of hire
nime^ j)is* hirde'^ euch eft?r ^a/ he is warde to witene. ))e
ehnen hare. ))e mu^ his. ))e earen hare. J)e hpndon hare, an/
euch alswa of pe ojjre wit[es]® ])a/ onont him ne schal nan
un-j?eaw cumen i«. . . . 60
Des crip/ion of Heaven.
Hercni^ nu ))enne he sei^. an/ ^eornliche understonde^.
[I]ch am mur¥es sonde, an/ munegunge of eche lif. ant
Hues luue i-haten an/ cume riht from heouene \a/ ich habbe
isehen nu ant ofte ear J>e blisse \a/ na monnes tunge ne mei
J MS. 'froure.' ^ MS. ' hirS.' » R.*>ing.'
* MS. • on best* ; T. * hom nest.* ^ MS. • dret.*
« MS. * his* ; R. • >is.' ^ MS. ' hirS.'
« MS. • wit* ; T. • wites' ; R. * wi^ \at wit.*
90 VII, soul's ward.
65 of tellen. J)e iblescede godd iseh ow offrahte. ant sumdel
drupnin^ of \at fearlac talde of dea'S. ant of helle. ant sende
me to gleadien ow. nawt for-J)i fa/ hit ne beo al so^ Jw/ he
seide. ant |)at schulen alle uuele fondin. ant ifinden. Ah je
wi^ J>e fulst of godd ne ))urue na J)i«g dreden for he sit on
70 heh ^at is ow on helpe. ant is al-wealdent jj^/ haue^ ow to
witene, A sei^ warschipe welcume Hues. luue. ant for \t
luue of godd seolf ^ef ))U eauer sehe him f tele us sumhwet
of him. ant of his eche blisse. ^e iseo^ (\uodL Hues luuef
MurSdes'* sonde. Ich habbe isehen him ofte nawt tah alswa
75 as he is f for a^ein ))e brihtnesse ant te Hht of his leor. \t
sunne gleam is dose, ant ))unche^ a schadewe. ant for-J>i ne
mahte ich nawt a^ein ))e leome of his wHte lokin ne bihaldenf
bute J)urh a schene schawere' bituhhe me ant him Jx?/ schilde
mine ehnen. Swa ich habbe ofte isehen jje haH fnwnesse.
80 feader ant sune. ant haH gast. Jireo an[t] unto-dealet. ah lutle
hwile ich mahte j)oHe J)e leome. ah su/?zmes weis ich mahte
bihalden ure lau^rd \hesM cr/'st godes sune \at bohte us o
rode. Hu he sit blisful on his feader riht half \at is al-
wealdent rixle^ i \at eche Hf bute linnunge. se unimete
85 feier i ]>at te engles ne beo^ neau^r ful on him to bihalden.
ant jet ich iseh etscene* );e studen of his wunden. ant hu he
schawe'S ham his feader to cu^en hu he luuede us anthn
he wes buhsum to him J)e sende him swa to alesen us ant
biseche^ him a for mowcuwnes heale. Eft^r him ich iseh on
90 heh ou^r alle heouenHche [weordes] ** J>e eadi meiden his
moder marie i-ne/wpnet sitten in a trone se swi'Se briht wi^*
gimmes i-stirret. an/ hire wHte se weoleful. "^ ])at euch eorSlich
Hht i is Jieoster l)e[r]-o-3eines. ))ear ich iseh as ha bit hire
deore-wur^e sune se jeornliche. ant se inwardliche for J)eo ]^at
1 R. »durcnin.' a MS. 'Murhdes.' ' R. * schadewe.*
* R. * eSsene.' » From T. « MS. * wid.* ^ R. • meinfiil.'
VI T. SOUL'S WARD. gi
hire serui^. anf he hire ^ette^. bli'Seliche ^ al ^af ha bi-seche^. 95
pet liht \>B. ich ne mahte lengre ))olien i Ich biseh to |)e engles
anf to J>e archangles and to the o'Sre i |)e beo^ buuen ham.
iblescede gastes J)e beo^ a biuore godd an/ senii^ him eau^r.
an/ singed a unwer^e^. Nihe wordes ))er beo'S. ah hu ha
beo^ i-ordret dnf sunderliche isette. J)e an buue J)e o^re. an/ 100
euchanes meoster were long to tellen. Se muche murh^e
ich hefde on hare on sih^e f \>a/ ne mahte ich longe hwile
elles hwider lokin. Eft^r ham ich iseh towart te pa/riarches
an/ te proiphe/es J)e makie^ ^ swuch murh^e ^a/ ha aren nu^e
i J)a/ ilke lont of blisse \>a/ ha hefden of feor igre[i^e]t ear 105
on eor^ an/ seo^ nu al \>a/ iso^et. \>a/ ha hefden longe ear
icwiddet of ure lau^rd as he hefde ischawed ha;w i gastelich
sih'^e. Ich iseh ))e apostles [Jjat weren] pom-e. an/ lah on
eor6e. ifullet an/ bi^oten al of unimete blisse sitten i trones.
ant al under hare uet \>a/ heh is i ))e worlde. ^arowe forte de- no
men i \>e dei of dome kinges an/ keiseres. an/ alle cunreadnes
of alle cunnes ledenes. Ich biheolt te Martyrs, an/ hare uni-
mete murh^e )?e )?oleden her pinen. an/ dea'S for ure lau^rd.
an/ lihtliche talden to alles cunnes neowcins. an/ eor^liche
tintreohen a^eines )?e blisse \>a/ godd in hare heorte schawede 115
ham to cumene. Eft?r ham ich biheolt jje cunfessurs bird
)>e liueden igod lif. an/ haliche deiden. jje schine^ as do^
steorren ij)e eche blissen. an/ seo^ godd in his wlite ^a/
haue^.alle teares iwipet of hare ehnen. Ich iseh ]>a/ schene.
an/ \>a/ brihte ferreden of \>e eadi meidnes ilikest towart 120
engles. ant feolohlukest wi^ ham blissin an/ gleadien. ]>e
libbinde iflesche ou^rga^ flesches lahe ant ou^rcume^ cunde
}>e leaded heouenlich lif in eorSe as ha wunie^ hare murh^e.
an/ hare blisse. ]>e feierlec of hare wlite. )?e swetnesse of
hare songf ne mei na tunge tellen. Alle ha singe's })e J)er 125
* MS. * blideliche.' a MS. * makied.'
9Z VII. soul's ward.
beo%. Ah hare song ne mahe nane buten heo singen. Se
swote smul ham folhe^ hwider se ha wended, ^af me mahte
libben aa bi Jie swotnesse. hwam se heo biseche'5 foref is
sikerHche iborhen. for a^ein hare bisocnen 5 godd him seolf
130 arise^ ]>af alle )?e o^re halheh sittende ihere^. Swi^ wel
qud^ warschipe like^ us \>a/ tu seist. Ah nu ))U hauest se wel
iseid ^ of euch a setnesse f of ))e seU sunder-lepes sumhwet
sei us nu hwuch blisse is to alle iliche meane f an/ Hues luue
hire ondswere'S. pe imeane blisse is seouenfald. leng^e of lif.
'35 wit. an/ luue. an/ of )>e luue a gleadunge. wi^-ute met murie.
loft-song, an/ lihtschipe. ant sikernesse. is J)e seoue^. J>ah
ich })is sei^ warschipe sumdel understonde i jju most unwreo
)?is witerluker an/ openin to })eos o^re. ant hit schal beon
sei^ Hues luue warschipe as ))U wilnest Ha Huie^ a in
140 a wlite. ]>a/ is brihtre seoueualde. an/ scheme fen })e sunne.
ant eau^r in a streng^e to don buten euch swine al \>a/ ha
wulle^. an/ eau^r mare in a steal in al ^a/ eauer god is wi^
ute wonunge. wi^-uten euch )?ing \>a/ mahe hearmin o'Ser
eilin. in al \>a/ eau^r is. softe o^er swote. an/ hare Hf is godes
'45 sih^e. an/ godes cnawlechunge as ure lau^rd seide. jw/
is q«od he eche lif to seon an/ cnawen so^* godd. an/
him ]>a/ he sende ih^ju cn'st ure lau^rd to ure alesnesse an/
beo^ for-))i ilich him i]>e ilke wHte ^a/ he is. for ha seo^ him
as he is. nebbe to nebbe. Ha beo^ se wise ^a/ ha witen
150 aUe godes reades. his runes an/ his domes pe deme 'beo^.
an/ deopre pen eni sea dingle, ha seo^ i godd alle ping, an/
witen of al p^/ is an/ wes an/ esMer schal iwurden. hwet
hit beo. hwi. an/ hwerto an/ hwer of hit bigunne '. Ha luuie^
god wi^-ute met. for ]>a/ ha understonde^ hu he haue^ bi
155 ham idon purh his muchele godlec an/ hwet ha ahen his
deorewur^e* milce to ^elden. ant euch an luue^ o^er ase
1 MS. * iseiS.' a MS. * sod.' ' R. * biginne.'
* MS. * deorewurde.*
VII. SOUL'S WARD, 93
muchel as him seoluen. Se gleade ha beo^ of godd f ]>af
al is hare blisse. se muchel )?^/ jie mei hit munne na mu^. .
ne spealie na speche for-)?i ]^a/ euchan luue^ o^er as him
seoluen. Euchan haue^ of o¥res ^ god ase muche murh^e 160
as of his ahne. bi ))is ^e mahen seon an/ witen. \>af euchan'
haue^ sunderlepes ase feole gleadschipes i as ha beo^^ monie
alle. an/ euch of )?e ilke gleadschipes is to eau«?r-euch-an ase
muche gleadunge f as his ahne sunderliche. ^et ou^ al ))is.
hwen euchan luue^ godd mare )?en him seoluen. anf jjen 165
alle )?e o^re^ f mare he gleade^ of godd wi^-uten ei etlunge
\ten of his ahne gleadunge. an/ of alle j?e o^res. Neome^
nu j>enne ^eme ^ef neau^r anes heorte ne mei in hire und-
eruon hire ahne gleadunge sunderliche iseide. so unimete
muchel is )?e[n]* anlepi blisse. ^a/ ha nime^ in hire Jjus 170
monie. an/ J)us muchele. for-]ji seide ure lau«?rd to ))eo jje him
hefden icwemet. Intra in gaudiu;?/. e/ ce/era, Ga qua^ he
in-to Jji lau^rdes blisse'. )?u most al gan J^rin. ant al beon
bigotten j)rin for in ))e ne mei hit nanesweis neomen in. her-
of ha herie^ godd an/ singed a un-werget eau^r iliche lusti 175
in ))is loft-songes. as hit iwriten is. Bea/i qui habi/an/, e/ ce/era,
Eadi beo^ )?eo lau^rd. jje ijjin hus wunie^ ha schulen herien
J>e from worlde i«to worlde. Ha beo^ alle ase lihte an/ .
as swifte as )?e sunne gleam ]je scheot {rova est into west,
ase J)in ehe-lid tune^ ant opened for hwer-se-eau^r )?e gast 180
wule )>e bodi is anan-riht wi^-ute lettunge. for ne mei ham
na l?ing a^eines etstonden. for euch an is al® mihti to don al
\a/ he wule. je makie to cwakien heouene ba an/ eor¥e wi^
his an finger. Sikere ha beo^ of al j?is of Jjulli lif. of jJuUi
wit. of ))ulli luue an/'^ gleadunge jjrof. an/ of j?ulli blisse. \a/ 185
hit ne mei^ neauer mare lutlin ne wursin. ne neome nan
1 MS. * odres.' « MS. ' beod.' » mS. • odre.'
♦ MS. • \e ; R. ' J)en.' ^ R. • hus.' • R. * as.*
' R. • a.* » MS. • me.'
94 v^^' soul's ward.
ende. J)is lutle ich habbe iseid of ^af ich iseh in heouene ah
nower neh ne seh^ ich al. ne )?a/ ^et Jwz/ ich iseh. ne ne con
ich half tellen. Wit^^rliche quo^ warschipe. wel we under-
190 stonde^ ^af tu hauest ibeo Jjear an/ so^ hauest iseid trof.
eft^r ))i sih^e. ant wel is him )?^/ is war. an/ bisi^ him hu he
mahe beast halden his hus \>a/ godes tresor is in a^eines
godes unwine )?e weorre'S j)er towart a wi^ un]?eawes. for ))et.
schal bringen him ))ider as he schal. al )?is \>a/ tu hauest
195 ispeken of an[t] hundret si^ mare of blisse buten euch bale^
folhin anf ifinden. Qu(r6 streng^e hwen hit swa is i hwet
mei tweamen us from godd an/ halden us J?eonne. ih am
siker ine godd. j?^/ ne schal lif ne de'Sf ne wa ne wunne
now^er to dealen us ant his luue. ah al ))is us haue^ igarck-
200 et jef we as treowe tresures wite^ wel his tresor ^a/ is
bitaht us to halden. as we schulen ful wel under his wengen.
Warped ut quo^ warschipe f farlac ure fa. nis nawt riht ^a/
an hus halde ))eos tweien. for Jjer as murSes sonde is i an/
so¥ luue of eche lif. farlac is fleme. nu ut quo^ stren^e farlac
205 ne schaltu na leng^re leuen in ure ende. nu qud^ [farlac] ich
seide for god al }pa/ ich seide. an/ Jjah hit muri nere nes na
lessere mi tale }^tn wes murh¥es sondes ne unbihefre to ow.
)?ah hit ne beo so licwur^e ne icweme. Ei^er of ow haue^
his stunde to speokene. ne nis iwcker no^res tale to schunien
210 in his time. )?u warnest of wa. he telle^ of wunne. muche neod
is ^a/ me ow ba ^eomliche hercni. Flute nu farlac J)ah. hwil
Hues luue is herinne. an/ ))ole wi^ efne heorte )?e dom of
rihtwisnesse. for jju schal [t]. ful bli^eliche beon under-fon in
as ofte as Hues luue stinte^^ forto spekene. Nv is wil ^ai
215 husewif al stille. J)^/ er wes so willesful. Al ituht efter
wittes wissunge }^a/ is husebonde. an/ Al J)^/ hird halt him
stille. )?^/ wes i-wunet to beon fulitohen an/ don efter wil hare
' MS. 'neh.* « R. 'balesiC » MS. *stuttc».*
VII. soul's ward. 95
lefdi. Ant nawt efter wit f lustne^ nu his lare. anf fonde^
euer euchan efter ]>af him limped to. ]>urk jjeos twa sonden.
^a/ ha i-herd habbe^. an/ ]>a/ fowr sustren lerden )?ruppe for 220
euch un))eawes in^ong his warde te witene. ant te warden
treowliche. pvs ah mon te jjenchen ofte ant ilome. Ant wiS
fulliche })ohtes awecchen his heorte. ))e i slep of ^emeles
for-^et hire sawle heale. efter Jieos twa sonden. From helle
sih^e biseon f to )?e blisse of heouene. To habben farlac of 225
Jx2/ an f luue toward \>a/ o¥er. ant leaden him ant hinen. J)^/
beo^ his limen alle. nawt efter wil \>q untohe lefdi an f his
lust leare^. ah efter \>af wit wule ^a/ is husebonde tuhten an/
teachen )?^/ wit ga euer biuore ant teache wil efter him.
to al ^a/ he dihte^ an/ deme^ to donne. ant wi=S )?e fowr 230
sustren i ))er fore ))e fowr heued Jjeawes. Warschipe. Strenc^e
in godd. ant Me^. ant Rihtwisnesse. witen godes treosor
^a/ is his ahne sawle. i)?e hus of Jje bodi i from ]?e jjeof of
helle. l)ulli Jjoht make^ mon te fleon alle un)?eawes ant
ontent his heorte toward )?e blisse of heouene. Ipa/ ure lauerd 235
3eue us l^urh his hali milce J?^/ wi^ ))e feder. ant [t]e sune
a«t [t]e hali gast rixle^S in J^reo had a buten ende. AMEN.
Par seinte charite bidde^ a pater nost^r for iohan \>a/ Jjeos
boc wrat
Hwa se ))is writ haue^ ired. 240
Ant crist him haue^ swa isped.
Ich bidde par seinte charite.
pet 36 bidden ofte for me.
Aa pa/er nos/er, ant aue marie.
pet ich mote ^a/ lif her drehen. 245
Ant ure lauerd wel icwemen.
I mi 5uhe^e anU in min elde.
pet ich mot ihesu crist mi sawle ^elden.
AMEN.
VIII.
THE LIFE OF ST. JULIANA,
»
ABOUT A.D. I2IO.
Two versions of this saint's life have been carefully edited
for the Early English Text Society (1872) by the Rev. Oswald
Cockayne and Mr. E. Brock, from whose edition the following
extract is taken (pp. 4 to 21, 1. 9 ; p. 30, 1, j to p. 35, 1. 9),
The Latin story of St. Juliana may be read in the Acta Sanc-
torum, Feb. 16. There is a very early English metrical version
in the Codex Exoniensis (ed. Thorpe), p. 242.
Texf A,
[Royal MS. 17 A. 27.]
peos meiden. ant tis martir. wes iuliane ine/wpnet. in
nichomedes burh. & of he^ene cun icwoaen, ant hire flesch-
liche feder wes affrican ihaten. of jje he^ene mest J>eo j)a/
cristene weren : derfliche droh ham to dea^e. ah heo as J)eo
5 \>a/ te heouenlich feder luuede.'leafde al hire aldrene lahen.
& bigon to luuien jjene liuiende lauerd Jjc lufsum godd. Jwz/
wisse^ ant welded al \>a/ is on worlde : & al ^a/ iwraht is.
pa wes bijjon time as redegunge tailed. Maximian Jje modi
keiser ine rome heinde ant heriende he¥ene mawmez. wi^
10 unme^ muchel hird & unduhti duhe¥e. & fordemde alle J)eo :
|)e on drihtin bilefden. Jjes Maximian luuede an heh mon of
cunne ant eke riche of rente elewsius wes ihaten. ant weren
as feolahes ^urh muche freontschipe. J)is meidenes feder &
VIII.
THE LIFE OF ST. JULIANA.
ABOUT A.D. I2IO.
Text B.
[Bodl. MS. 34.]
peos meiden & teos martyr \at ich of munne ; wes Juliene
inempnet. i Nichomedese burh. Al of hea^ene cun icumen
& akennet. & hire fleshliche feader affrican hehte. j)e heande
& heascede mest men J)e weren cristene. & droh \i2aii jjurji
denie pinen to dea^e. Ah heo as )>eo \at te hehe heouen- 5
liche lau^rd hefde his luue ilenet. leafde hire ealdrene lahen
& bigon to luuien |)en aa liuiende go^ )?e lufsume laufrd. \at
schupte alle schaftes & wealde^ & wisse^ efter J>et his wil is.
al \at ischeapen is.
Wes ijjon time as J>e redunge telle^. ]>e modi Maximien 10
keiser irome. heriende. & heiende hea^ene maumez. wi^
unimea^ muchel hird. and wi^ heh duhe¥e. & fordemde alle
J)eo \t o drihtin bilefden. pes mihti maximien luuede an
eleusium biuoren monie of his men. Akennet of heh cun.
& swi^e liche of rente. & 3ungf mon of ^eres. J^es 3unge mon 15
VOL. I. H
98 VIIL TEE LIFE OF ST. JULIANA.
he. weren swi^e wel togederes. as he sumchere iseh hire ut-
15 nume feir. ant freoliche. he felde him iwundet. paf wi^-uten
lechnunge of hire libben he ne mahtc. Affrican wiste wel
Jjfl/ he wes freo boren. & ]>a/ him walde bicumen a freo boren
burde. ant ^ettede him his dohter. & wes sone ihondsald al
hire unwilles. ah heo tniste on him jjat ne tnikene^ namon :
20 Jwz/ traste'S treowliche on him. ant euch deis dei eode to
chirche to leornen godes lare. ^eornliche to witen hu ha
mahte best witen hire unweommet
ah as ha wende hire
summes weis to witene. sende him to seggen. ]>a/ nalde
25 ha lihten swa lahe ne nehlechen him for nan liuiende
mon. er j>en he were under Maximian behest in rome ^/
is heh reue. Sone so he iherde )?is. he bi-jet et te keiser
jjtf/ he ^ettede him reue to beonne as \>a/ he ijirnd hefde.
ant he as me ]>a luuede. lette leaden him into cure^ & te
30 riche riden in. & tuhen him ^ont te tun : from strete to.
strete. ant al J)e tur wes bitild. )?a/ he wes in. wi^ purpre
wi^ pal. & wi^ ciclatun. & deorewur^ cla^s. as J)e ^af heh
|)ing hefde to heden. ant j)a he hefde )?is idon : he sende hire
to seggen. ]>a/ he hefde hire wil iwraht. & heo schulde his
35 wurchen.
luliane j)e edie ih«u cristes leouemon of his blisfule luue
balde hire seoluen. sende him to onswere. bi an of hire son-
» MS. * tare.'
VIII. THE LIFE OF ST. JULIANA. 99
eleusii^. ^a/ })aj wes wel wi^ J>e king, hefde iunne* feolah-
schipe to aflfrican. & wes iwunet ofte to cumen wi^ him to
his in. & iseon his dohter.
As he hefde en chere bihalden swi^e ^eorne hire utnumne
feire. & freoliche ^uhe^e ; felde him iwundet in-wi^ in his 20
heorte wi^ ye flan )?e of luue fleo^. svva )>«/ him })uhte j>et ne
mahte he nanes weis wi^-ute Jje lechnunge of hire luue libben.
Ant efter lutle stounde wi^-ute long steuene. wes him seolf
sonde to Aflfrican hire feader. & bisohte him ^eorne ]>a/ he
hire ^eue him. & he hire walde menskin wi^ al ^a/ he mahte. 25
As J>e ]>ing i ye world ^a/ he meast luuede. Aflfrican wiste ]>af
he wes swi^e freo iboren. Ant walde wel bicumen him a
freo iboren burde. & ^etede him his bone. Ha wes him
sone ihondsald J)ah hit hire unwil were. Ah ha truste upon
him jwz/ ne truked na mon. ha trewliche him truste on. 30
& eode to chirche euche dahe^es dei. to leornin godes lare.
biddinde ^eorne wi^ reowfule reames. ]?«/ he wissede hire o
hwuche wise ha mahte witen hire mei^ha^
Ah heo forte werien hire wi^ him summe hwile : sende 35
him to seggen. ]>a/ nalde ha nawt lihten se lahe to luuien.
Ne nalde ha neolechin him for na liuiende mon, ear J^en he
were under Maximien. hehest i Rome. !?«/ is heh reue. He
ase timliche as he hefde iherd )?is. bi^et ed te Keiser J^et he
^ette him al ]>a/ he walde. & lette as me luuede \>3. leaden 40
him i cure up of fowr hweoles. & teon him ^eon te tun
J)ron from strete to strete. Al \>e cure ou^rtild J)^/ he wes
itohen on : wi^ purpres & pelles. wi^ ciclatuns & cendals
& deorewur^e elates. As Jje yaf se heh j)ing hefde to heden.
ant se riche refschipe to rihten & to readen. |)a he hefde Jjus 45
idon. sende hire ^us to seggen hire wil he hefde iwraht
Nu his ha schulde wurchen. Juliene ))e eadie itiesu cristes
leofmon of his blisfule luue balde hire seolue^, & sende him
» MS. *mune.'
Ha : :
ICO VIII. THE LIFE OF ST. JULIANA.
den. Elewsius wite ^u hit wel ireadi. wra^i so \>u wra^i.
no lengre nulich hit heolen ))e. ^ef )?u wult leauen ]>e lahen
40 j)a/ tu list in. ant leuen in godd feder. & in his deorewur^e
sune. & ijje hali gast. ichulle wel neomen J>e. ^ef J?u nult no :
)?u art wundi of me. & o^er luue sech Jje. pa )?e reue iherde
))is : he wre^^ede him swi^e. & hire feder cleopede, ant
feng on to tellen him. hu his doht^r droh him from deie to
45 deie. ant efter \>a/ he wende to habben his iwil so ha him J)is
word sulliche sende. Bi j?^/ ilke godd qu€r6 hire feder )?«/
me is la^ to gremien beo hit so^ )?(2/ tu seist to wra^er heale
seide ha hit. ant nu ichulle o great grome al biteachen hire
j)e. to wurchen J)i wil. & al ^a/ te wel like^ as mit tin ahne.
50 & me cleopede hire forS biuoren hire feder. & he feng feire
to fondin his dohter Mi deorewur^e dohter hwer-fore uor-
sakestu J)i sy. ant ti selh^e. ))e weolen ant te wu/^nen )>«/
walden awakenin ant waxen of jji wedlac. Jj^/ ich ]>e to reade.
for he is inoh lauerd elewsius ine rome. & tu maht beon
55 leafdi dohter ^ef ]>u wel wult. luliane )?e eadie onswerede him
& seide as Jjeo l)at ine godd hire hope hefde. ^ef he wule
leuen an god al mihti. )>enne mei he speoken Jirof & inoh-ra^.
speden. ant ^ef ]>a/ he nule nawt. ne schal wiuen on me.
wiue l)er his wil is. j?a hire feder iherde j)is : )?a feng he to
60 swerien. Bi mi kinewur^ lauerd apoUo, ant bi mi deore leafdi
diane. ya^ ich muche luuie. ^ef )?u baldest heron, ichulle
leoten deor to-teore« ant to-luken )?e. & 3eouen jji flesch:
[to] fuheles of ]>q lufte. luliane him onswerede & softeliche
seide. ne wen ))u nawiht leoue feder. Jj^/ tu affeare me swa.
65 for ihesu crist godes sune Jw/ ich on leue & luuie as lauerd
VIU. THE LIFE OF ST. JULIANA. lOI
al openliche bi sonde to seggen. ))is word ha send te for
nawt J)U hauest iswechte. wrea¥e se ]ju wrea¥e. Do ^at tu so
do wult nnle ich ne ne mei ich lengre heolen hit te ^ef \m
wult leauen. \e lahen )?et tu liuest in ant leuen i godd feader.
& in his deorwurSe sune. & i )?e hali gast folkene froure. an
godd J>a/ is igret wi^ euches cunnes gode : Ich chule wel
neome J>e. & ^ef Jwz/ tu nult no : jju art windi of me : & 55
o^r luue sech \q, ]>3l J)e hehe reue iherde ))is ondswere :
bigon to wre¥en swi^e : & cleopede hire feder for^. & feng
on to tellen. hwuch word ha sende him. Efter ]>a/ he wende
forte habben idon al ]>a/ he wilnede. Affrican hire feader
wundrede him swi¥e. & bigon to swerien. bi )>e ilke godes 60
J>a/ me is la^ to gremien. beo hit so^ \>a/ tu seiist : to wra^er
heale. ha seh^ hit. ant ich wulle o great grome al biteachen
hire j)e : & tu do hire, al ^a/ tu wult. He )?onkede him. &
heo wes icleopet forS. & Affrican hire feader feng on earst
feire on ; to lokin jef he mahte wi^ eani luue speden. Juli- 65
ene qucrS he mi deorewur^e dohter. sei me hwi J)U forsakest.
]>i sy & ti selh¥e : ]>e weolew & te wunnen. ]>e walden- awak-
enen. & waxen of j)e wedlac }>«/ ich reade )?e to : hit nis
nan e^elich ))ing. J^e refschipe of rome. ant tu maht ^ef ]ju
wulL beon burhene leafdi. & of alle ))e londes )?e perto ligge¥. 70
Juliene J)e eadie ontswerede him & seide. [as )?eo J)at ine
godd hire hope hefde.] jef he wule luuien. & leuen godd. al
mihti ; Jjenne mei he [speoken] Jjrof. & speden inoh rea^e.
for jef he ]>a/ nule no ; ich segge ]je )?a/ so^ is. ne schal he
wiuen on me. Sei nu hwet ti wil is. affrican wrea^ede & 75
swor swi^ deopliche. for ]>e drihtfule godd apollo mi lau^rd.
& mi deore leafdi J>e deorewurSe diane ]>a/ ich muche luuie.
3ef J)U baldest her-on ; ich schal leote wilde deor to-luken &
to-teore )?e & 3eoue ))i flesch fode to fuheles of Jje lufte.
Juliene him ondswerede. & softeliche seide. Ne lef j?u nawt 80
leoue feader pa/ tu oflfeare me swa ; ich swerie ajein. j)e ih^^u
IO!Z VIII, THE LIFE OF ST. JULIANA.
lufsumest on Hue. Jjah ich beo forbemd. & to-loken limel.
nulich heronont buhen jje nawiht pa feng eft hire [feder] on
wi^ olhnvwge to fondi« ^ef he mahte eisweis wenden hire
heorte. & seide hire lufsumliche. fa/ ne schulde ha nane
70 wunne lihtliche wilnin : 1?^/ he ne schulde welden. wi^ ^af ha
walde hire J)onc wenden Nai quo^ ^a/ meiden schuldich don
me to him ^af is alle deoulen bitaht. & to eche de^ idemet.
to furwur¥en wi^ him world abuten ende. for his wedlakes
weole o^er for eni wunne. for so^ ich hit segge unwurS is hit
75 me. ichulle \>a/ he hit wite wel. ant tu eke mid him Jja/ ich
am iweddet to an )>«/ ichulle treowliche to halden ant wi^-
uten les luuien. )?e is unlich him. & alle worldlich men. ne
nullich him now^er leauen. ne lihen for weole ne for wunne.
for wa. ne for wunne Jiet ^e mahen don me. jia feng hire
80 feder te wre^^en swi^e ferlich & swi¥e hokerliche freinede.
Me hwet is he Jjes were jjj/ tu art to iweddet. \>a/ tu hauest
wi^-uten me fine luue ilene[t] for hwam fu letest lutel of fa/
tu schuldest luuiew. ne ich neuer fa/ ich wite nes wi^ him
icnawen. For gode quc^ fet maiden fin harm is f e mare
85 nawt forfi fet tu nauest ofte iherd of him ^are. fa/ is iesu
godes sune. fe forto lesen moncun fa/ forloren schulden
beon: lette his deorwur6e lif on rode, ne ich ne seh him
neuer fa/ me sare forfunche^. ah ichim luuie ant leue as
on lauerde. ne schal me firsin him from : nowSer deouel ne
90 mon. For mi lif quo^ hire feder f e schal la¥in his luue for
fu schalt beon ibeaten. mid besmes swa bittre fa/ tu wirni-
mon were schal to wra¥er heale iwur^en. Swa muche quo^
VIJI. THE LIFE OF ST. JULIANA. I03
crist godes sune. \af ich on leue. & luuie as leoflukest. &
lufsumest lau^rd. |jat ich cwic beo forbearnd ba¥e lim & li^
ileitinde leie. Nulle ich J)e her onont Jjreate se J)U Jjreate
buhe ne beien. 85
Aflfrican feng eft on. & to fondin ongon ^ef he mahte
eanis weis olhniinge wenden hire heorte : & leoftede luue-
liche. & seide hire sikerliche. Ipaf ne schulde ha lihtliche
wibii na wunne ; Jwz/ ha ne schulde wealden. wi'S jj^rean ]>af
ha walde hire wil wenden. Nai qud^ ha J?^/ nis nawt. schulde 90
ich do me to him. ]>af alle deoflen is bitaht. & to eche dea^
fordemet. to forwur^ wi^ him worlt buten ende i))e putte of
helle : for his wedlackes weole o^er for ei wunne. To so¥e
ich hit segge \>e. Vnwur^ hit is me. Ich chulle \ta/ he wite
hit ful wel. & tu eke mid al ; ich am to an iweddet ))^/ ich 95
chulle treowliche wi^ute leas luuien. ]>a/ is unlich him &
alle worltliche men. ne nulle ich neauer mare him lihen ne
leauen. for weole ne for wunne. for wa ne for wontrea^e J)a/
je me mahen wurchen.
Hire feader feng on to wrea^in swi'Se ferliche & easkede 100
hire hokerliche. Ant hwet is he \>es were ]taf tu art to iwed-
det. )?«/ tu hauest wi^-ute me se forS ))i luue ilenet.* Jia/ tu
letest Intel, of al ]>a/ tu schuldest luuien. Ne ich nes neauer
J)fl/ ich wite 3et. wi^ him icnawen. for gode quo^ \>e meiden
))in hearm is ]>e mare. Nawt for-})i ]>a/ tu nauest iherd of 105
him 5are. \)a/ is ihesu godes sune. ]>a/ forte alesen moncun
^f schulde beon forloren al ; lette lif o rode. Ich ne seh
him neau^ & ^af me of J)unche^. Ah ich him luuie & wulle
don. & leue on as o lau^rd. Ne schal me firsen him from.
Now^er deouel ne mon. for mi lif qu(r6 hire feader )?e schal 1 10
la¥in his luue. for \>u schalt habbe jjrof hearm & scheome
ba¥e & nu J)u schalt on aire earst. as on ernesse swa beon
ibeaten wi^ bittere besmen. ]>a/ tu were wummon of wu;;^-
mone bosum to wra^rheale eau^r iboren ijje worlde.
1 MS. * ileuet,'
I04 VIII. THE LIFE OF ST. JULIANA,
ha ich iwur^e him |)e leouere: So ich denire )?ing for his
•luue drehe. ^af ti wil is : wurch nu. & he het hatterliche
95 strupen hire steortnaket. & be ten hire swa lu¥ere ^a/ hire
leofliche lich: li¥eri al oblode. & swa ha duden so lu^ere
]>a/ te blod ^et adun of ]>e ^erden. & heo bigon to ^eien.
Beaten so ^e beaten ^e beliales budeles. ne mahe ^e now^er
mi luiie ne min bileaue lutlen toward him mi lufsum leof mi
loo leowinde lauerd ne nullich leauen ower read ^af forreade^
ow seoluen. ne ower mix mawmex Ipa/ beo^ J>es feondes
fetles heien ne herien. for teone ne for tintreow ^af ^e mahen
timbrin. Na quo^ he is hit swa hit schal sutelin sone. for
ichulle biteachen mislich }>i bodi to elewsium ]je riche reue
'°5 irome ant he schal forswelten ant forreden })e efter es wille
wi^ alles cunnes pinen. ^e quo^ };is meiden ^a/ mei crist
welden. for ne mahe ^e nawt don me bute hwet he wule Jjeauien
ow to muchelin mi mede & te mur^e )?«/ h^ to mei^hades
menske for euer so je mare merri^ me her: so mi crune
'^®bi^ brihtre & fehere. for ichulle bli^eliche drehen euereuch
derf for mi deore lauerdes luue. ant softe me bi^ euch derf
hwen ich him serui ))ah ]ju me to elewsium willes biteache :
ne 3eue ich for inc now^er. Jja/ ^e me mahen barmen, for so
5e mare me her harmed, so mare ^e me helped seoueuald to
"5 heouene. & 5ef ^e me do^ to dea^e hit bi^ me deorewur^e
ant ich schal ]>er-]>urh bli¥e bicumen into endelese blissen ant
3e schulen wrecches awei ower wur^Ses )?^/ ^e iboren weren
sinken to wra^er heale ow to J>e bale bitter deope into helle.
Hire feder affrican \furh ))is bittre teone bitahte hire to elew-
VIII. THE LIFE OF ST. JULIANA. I05
Swa muche c\ud^ \af meiden ich beo him ))e leou^re. se 115
ich derfre J>ing for his luue drehe. [wurch] J>u j?a/ ti wil is. .
3e (\u(P6 he bli^eliche. ant swi^e heatterliche. stmpen hire
steort naket. & legged se lu^erliche on hire leofliche lich :
[|)at] hit li^ri o blode. Me nom hire & dude swa }^at hit
5eat adun of |)e ^erden. ant heo bigon to ^eien. Beaten se 120
3e beaten ^e beliales budeles. ne mahe 3e now^er mi luue ne
mi bileaue lutlin towart te liuiende godd mi leofsume leof-
mon. )?e luuewur^e lau^rd. ne nulle ich leuen ower read ))e
forreade^ ow seolf. ne J)e mix maumez ))e beo^ jjes feondes
fetles ; heien ne herien. for teone ne for tintreohe ^at ^e me 125
mahe timbrin. Na nult tu qud^ affrican. hit schal sone sutel-
in. for ich chulle sende J>e nu & biteache J>i bodi to eleusiuw
fe riche j)^/ reue is ou^r rome. ant he schal ]je forreaden. &
makie to forswelten. as his ahne wil is J>urh al ))et eauer
sar is. 130
3e q//<76 ])is meiden J?^/ mei godd welden. ne mahe ^e nawt
do me bute fet he wule J>eauien & Jjolien ow to donne to
much mi mede & te murh^e j?^/ li^ to mei^hades menske. for
eauer se ^e nu her mearre'S me mare : se mi crune schal
beon brihttre ba & fehere. for-J)i ich chulle bli^eliche & wi^ 135
bli^e heorte drehen eauer euch derf. for mi leofmones luue
j)e lufsume lau^rd & softe me bi^ euch sar in his seruise. )?u
wult J)U seist a^eoue me to eleusium )?e lu^ere. a-3ef me for
nawiht ne ^eoue ich for inc now^er. pet ^e mahen ane pine
me here. Ah hit ne hearme^ me nawt ah helped & heue^ 140
up & make^ mine murh^es monifalde in heouene. ant ^ef ^e
do^ me to dea^. hit bi^ deore to godd. & ich schal bli^e
bicumen to endelese blissen. ant ^e schulen wrecches wei
ower wur^es. ))«/ je weren i j^e worlt iboren & i-broht for^
se wra¥er heale ^e schule sinken adun to sar & to eche sorhe 145
to bitternesse ant to bale deope into helle.
Afifrican hire feader bitterliche iteonet bitahtte hire eleu-
106 VIII. THE LIFE OF ST. JULIANA.
1 20 slum ))e lu^ere reue. ant he lette bringen hire biuoren him to
his heh seotel as he set in dome as reue of Jje burhe . . .
pa elewsius iseh J)is ]>a/ ha Jjus feng on 10 festnen hire
seoluen J>ohte \>a/ he walde anan don hire ut of dahene &
bed swi^ bringen hire brune of wallinde breas ant healden
125 on hire heauet Jja/ hit urne endelong hire leofliche bodi dun
to fe helen ant swa me dude sone. ah hire hende healent
wiste hire unweommet. elewsius warS wod ut of his witte.
ant nuste hwet seggen & het swi^e don hire ut of his
ehsih¥e. & dreihen hire into dare hus & prisunes pine, ant
130 he duden sone. Heo as ha ))rinne wes in J>eosternesse hire
ane feng te cleopien to crist ant bidden )>eos bone.
Lauerd godd al mihti. mi murh^e ant mi mede mi sy ant
mi selh¥e J)U isist hu ich am bista^et ant bistonden festne
mi bileaue steor me ant streng me. for al mi strenc^ is
135 uppon fe. mi feder. & mi moder for ich nulle forsaken J>e :
habbe^ forsaken me & al mi nest-falde cun me heane^ fet
schulden mine freond beon : beo^ me mest feondes ant
mine hinen me beo'S mest heanen ah habbich fin anes help
ich am wil cweme ne leaf fu me neuer liuiende lauerd as fu
'40 wistest daniel bimong Jje wode leuns ant te freo children
ananie zacharie misael inempnet. biwistest unweo/wmet from
]>e ferliche fur of Jje fumeise swa fu wite ant witen me to
witen me from sunne. lauerd J>urh J>is lease lif : lead me to
lestinde to J>e hauene of heale as J)u leddest israeles folc furh
Vin. THE LIFE OF ST. JULIANA. I07
sium j)e lu^ere reue of rome & lette bringen hire biuoren his
ehsih^e. as he set & demde. J>e hehe burh domes
pa eleusius seh )x2/ ha \>us feng on to festnin hire seoluen 150
iso^e bileaue ; fohte he walde don hire anan ut of dahene :
ft bed biliue bringen forS brune wallinde bres. & healden
hit se wal hat hehe up on hire heaued. \>a/ hit urne endde-
long hire leofliche lich adun to hire healen. Me dude al as
he het. Ah )>€ worldes wealdent Jj^/ wiste sein iuhan his 155
ewanigeliste unhurt ij)e ueat of wallinde eoli J)er he wes idon
in. |>a/ ase hal com up Jjrof ; as he wes hal meiden. ]>e ilke
liues lau^d. wiste him unwemmet. his brud of Jje bres ]>af
wes wallinde. swa ]>af ne Jjuhte hit hire buten ase wlech
weater al ^a/ ha felde. Eleusius wod fa puste hwet segen. 160
Ah hehte swi^e don hire ut of his ehsih^e. & dreaien in to
dorc hus to prisunes pine ant swa ha wes idon sone.
Heo as ha ])rinne wes i Jieosternesse hire ane. feng to
cleopien to cnst & bidde feos bone, lau^rd godd almihti mi
murh^e & mi mede. mi sy & al ))e selh^e. ))a/ ich efter 165
seche J)U sist al hu ich am bistea^et & bistonden. festne mi
bileaue. Riht me & read me. for al mi trust is on Jje. Steor
me & streng me for al mi streng¥e is of ))e. mi feader &
mi moder for-))i ^af ich nule fe forsaken ; habbe forsake me.
ft al mi nestfalde cun. ]?a/ schulde beo me best freond; beo^ 170
me meast feondes. & mine inhinen ; aire meast hea[r]men.
herewur^e healent. habbe ich J)in anes help, ich am wilcweme
ne forleaf J?u me nawt luuiende lau^rd. as J)u biwistest daniel
bimong J>e wode liuns ilatet se lu¥ere. & te Jjreo children Jje
chearre nalden from \)e lahen \>af ha schulden luuien. Ana- 175
nie & A^arie & Misahel inempnet. Al \>u al wealdent bi-
wistest ha;w unwemmet. wi^^ ))a/ ferliche fur i Jje furneise.
swa J>u wunne of Jje worlt wite me & were & wit^re. & wisse
burh }>i wisdom to wite me wi^ sunne. lau^rd liues lattow.
» MS. * wid.'
I08 VIII. THE LIFE OF ST. JULIANA.
145 Jje reade sea buten schip druifot ant hare fan senchtest ^af
ham efter sohten afal J>u mine famen ant to-drif drihtin Jjen
deouel ]>a/ me derue'S. for ne mei na mon wi^uten fi
strenc^e stonden him ajeines lef me \>a/ ich mote iseon him
jet schent: J)a/ wene'S me to schrenchen ant schunchen of
150 fe weie : haf leaded to eche lif. wite me from his la^ ant wi^
his crefti crokes. wite me wi^ mine unwines \>a/ tu beo euer
iheret ante iheiet in heouene ant in eor^e beo \>u ^ iblescet
as j)u were ant art. ant euer schalt beon in eche blisse.
amen.
VIII. THE LIFE OF ST. JULIANA. I09
lead me ]?urh ))is lease. ]>is lutle leastinde lif ; to |>e hauene 180
of heale. As \>u leaddest israeles leode of egipte bute schip
dm fot Jjurh Jje reade sea. & asenchtest hare uan ye ferden
ham efter. & tu folkes feader. aual mine vamen. & tu
drihtin to-drif J^e deouel ]>a/ me denied, for ne mei na mon-
nes streng^e wi^uten fin stonden him to ^eines. lef me ^a/ 185
ich mote mihti meinfule godd iseon him ischeomet jet fe
wene'S me to schrenchen. & schunchen of fe nearowe wei
^a/ leaded to eche lif. loke me from his la^ liuiende lau^rS.
Make me war & wite me wi^ his crefti crokes. \>a/ ha me ne
crechen. were me swa wi^ ))en vnwine. helpleses heale. pa/ 190
tu beo iheiet & iheret eaure in eor^e. as in heouene. Beo
J>u aa iblescet lau^rd as fu were ant art & schalt beon in
eche.
IX.
THE ANCREN RIWLE.
ABOUT A.D. I2IO.
The *Ancren Riwle/ or Rule of Nuns, was written for a
society of three pious anchoresses at Tarente (Tarrant-Kaines,
or Kingston, near Crayford Bridge) in Dorsetshire.
Richard Poor, a native of Tarente, and successively bishop of
Chichester, Salisbury, and Durham, rebuilt or enlarged the little
monastery of nuns founded by Ralph de Kahaines (a son of one
of the first William's Norman barons), and died at Tarente in
1237. Mr. Morton, the editor of the Ancren Riwle, thinks it
probable that Poor was the author of this Rule of Nuns ; but this
is mere conjecture.
The following selection is from Morton's edition of the Ancren
Riwle (pp. 208-216 ; 416-430), published for the Camden Society,
1853, collated with MS. Nero A. xiv., Cleop. C, vi., Titus D. xviii.
pus, mine leoue sustren, i^e wildernesse ase 56 gcr6 inne,
mid Godes folke, toward lerusalemes lond, J)et is, ))e riche of
heouene, beo^ swuche bastes, ^ swuche wurmes f ne not ich
none sunne |)et ne njei beon iled to one of ham seouene,
5 o^r to hore streones. Vnsta^eluest bileaue ajean holi lore,
nis hit of prude? Inobedience her-to ualle^. Sigaldren^
4' false teolungesf leumige on ore ^ o swefnesf ^ alle wichche-
creftes i niminge of husel ine [ani] heaued sunne, o^r ei
1 T. * Sigaldrie.'
IX, THE ANCREN RIWLE. Ill
o^er sacrament, nis hit J)e spece of prude Jjet ich cleopede
presumciun, jif me wot hwuch sunne hit is f ^- jif me not lo
nout, ))eonne is hit ^emeleste, under accidie, ))et ich cleopede
slouh^e ; pe J)et ne warned o^r of his vuel, o¥er of his lure,
nis hit slouh ^emeleste, o^er attri onde? Mis-iteo^eget,
etholden cwide, o^er fundles, o^er lone, nis hit ^iscunge
a6er J>eofte ? Etholden o^res hure, ouer his rihte terme, 15
nis hit strong reflac ? pet is under ^iscunge. O^er ^if me
jeme^ wurse ei J)ing ileaned o¥er biteih[t] to witene, jjen he
wene ]>et hit ouh, nis hit tricherie, o^er 5emeleaste of slouh^ ?
— also is dusi biheste, o¥er folliche ipluht troupe t ^ longe
beon unbishped i Sf falsliche igon to schrifte i o¥er to longe 20
abiden uorte techen godchilde pater noster Sf credo ? peos
6f alle swuche, beo^ iled to slouh^ i Jjet is Jie ueorSe moder
of J)e seouen heaued sunnen. peo Jjet drone eni drunch,
o^r ei })ing dude hwar^uruh no childe ne schulde beon of
hire istreoned i o^er fet istreoned schulde uorwur^en, nis 25
J)is strong monsleiht, of golnesse awakened? Alle sunnen
sunderliche, bi hore owune nomeliche nomen, ne muhte no
mon rikenen f auh ine Jjeos |>et ich habbe iseid, alle fe o^re
beo^ bilokene i Sf nis, ich wene, no mon ))et ne mei under-
stonden him of his sunnen nomeliche, under summe of |>en 30
like imenCj Jjet beo^ her iwritene. Of feos seoue bestes,
^ of hore streones i^ wildernesse, Sf of onliche Hue, is iseid
hiderto, — j)et aJle Jje uorSfarinde uonde^ to uordonne. pe
Liun of Prude slea^ alle Jje prude, Sf alle Jjeo |)et beo^ heie,
4* ouer heie iheorted. pe attri neddre alle |)eo ontfule, ^* 35
alle J>eo lu^ere i^oncked. [pa/ beon malicius ^ li^re ajain
o^re^] pe vnicorne alle Jjeo wre^fule; Sf al-so of J)e o^re
areawe. Ase to God heo beo^ isleiene* ' auh heo libbe^ to
j)e ueonde, ^' beo^ alle ine his hirde, Sf serue^ him ine his
kurt, euerichon, of j^et mester, J>et him to ualle^. 40
* From C. « MS. • isseine.'
Iia 7X. THE ANCREN RIWLE.
pe prude beo^ his bemares, drawe^ wind inward of world-
lich[e] hereword, Sf eft, mid idel ^elpe, puffed hit utward, ase
j)e bemare de^, uorte makien noise [and] lud dream to scheau-
wen hore orheF. Auh jif heo wel |>ouhten of Godes bemares,
45 ^ of J)e englene bemen of heouene, Jjet schulen a uour* halue
J>e worlde, biuoren J)e grureful[e]^ dome grisliche bloawen,
Arise^, deade, arise^ I cume^ to Drihtenes dome, uorte
beon idemed f J>er no prud bemare ne mei beon iboruwen.
5if heo fouhten J)is wel, heo wolden inouh-rea¥e i^ deofles
50 seruise dimluker bemen. Of ):eos bemares sei^ [Seint]
Jeremie, Onager soliiarius, in desiderio anime sue, aitraxit
ventum amoris. Of J)eo J}et drawe^ wind inward, uor luue
of hereword, sei^ Jeremie, ase ich er seide*.
Summe iuglurs beo^ \t\. ne kunnen semen of non o'Ser
55 gleo, buten makien cheres, ^- wrenchen mis hore mu^, if
schulen mid hore eien. Of J>is mestere serue^ |)eo uniselie
ontfule i^e deofles kurt, to bringen o leihtre hore ontfule
louerd. Uor jif ei sei^ wel o^er de^ wel, nonesweis ne
muwen heo loken J)iderward mid riht eie of gode heortef
60 auh wincke^ o¥ere half, 6f biholde^ o luft ^ asquint : Sf ^if
J)er is out to eadwiten, o^r [loken] lodlich, Jiiderward heo
schule^® mid ei^er eien ; ^- hwon heo ihere^ ]?et god, heo
sleate^ adun boa two hore earen i auh fet lust a^ean |)et vuel
is euer wid open, peonne heo wrenched hore mu^ mis,
65 hwon heo turned god to vuel f ^* ^if hit is sumdel vuel
|)uruh more lastimge heo wrenched hit to wurse. peos beo^'
hore owune prophetes forcwiddares. peos bodied biuoren
hwu ]?e ateliche^ deouel schal ^et agesten* ham mid his
1 MS. •horer; T. 'orhel'; C. *ore3el/
^ Morton wrongly has ' an our.* ' R. * grimfule/
* For * Of seide/ C. has * Of |>e prud drahinge in for luue of here-
ward sal's (Jeremie) as ich seide.' ® T. * souk's.'
« T. has * |>ase am.* ^ T. * atterluche.' • T. * glopnen.'
IX. THE ANCREN RIWLE. II3
grimme grennunge, ^ hu heo schulen ham sulf grennen ^
niuelen, ^ makien sur semblaunt uor ])e muchele angoise, 70
i^ pine of helle. Auh for-|)ui heo beo^ Jje lesse te menen,
J>et heo biuorenhond leorne'S hore meister to makien grimme
chere.
pe wre^fule biuoren ))e ueonde skinned mid kniues, 4' ^^
is his knif-worpare^ ^ pleie^ mid sweordes, ^ bere^ ham bi 75
Jie scherpe orde uppen his tunge. Sweord 4' knif ei^r beo^
scherpe ^ keoniinde wordes \>eX he worpe^ frommard him,
^ skirme^ touward o^re. Auh heo bodied hwu J>e deoflen
schulen pleien mid ham, mid hore scherpe aules, 4' skirmen
mid ham abuten, ^ dvsten ase enne pilcheclut, euchon 80
touward o^r, ^ mid helle sweordes al snesien* ham J)uruhut,
J»et beo^ kene ^ keoniinde, ^ ateliche pinen. •
pe slowe li^ ^ slepe^ i^e deofles berme, ase his deore
deorlingf ^ te deouel lei^ his tutel adun to his earen, 4'
tutele^ him al J>et he euer wule. Uor, so hit is sikerliche to 85
hwamso is idel of god f ))e ueond ma^ele^ ^eorne, ^ te idele
underuo^ luueliche his lore, pe fet is idel 4' jemeleas, he is
[wel] J>es deofles bermes slep: auh he schal a domesdei
grimliche abreiden mid te dredfule dreame of fe englene
bemen f ^ ine helle wondrede * ateliche * awakien. Surgzfe, 90
moriui qui jacetis in sepulchris : surgiie^ et venite ad judicium
Saluaioris,
pe ^iscare is J>es feondes askeba^ie**, Sf li^ euer i^en asken,
^ fare^ abuten asken ^ bisiliche sture^ him uorte rukelen
muchele 6f monie ruken togedere, ^ blowe^ Jjerinne, 4' ablent 95
him sulf f padere^ • 4' niake^ Jjerinne figures of augrim, ase
feos rikenares do^ f habbe^S muchel uorto rikenen. pis is
al )>es canges'' blisse, ^ te ueond bihalt al J?is gomen, ^
* T. 'castere.* ^ C. *snescn*; T. *sneasin.* » C. * wandre'Sc,"
* C. • echeliche/ « C. * askebath.*
* C. • pat5ere« ' ; T. * pulSercs/ ^ C. * askebalSes.*
TOL. I. I
IT4 -TX. THE ANCREN RIIVLE,
lauhwe^ J>et he to-berste^. Wei understond euerich wis mon
100 [^ wummon] J)is t \>et gold ^ seoluer bo^, ^* euerich
eor?>lich eihte, nis buten eor^e ^' asken, |)et ablent euerichne
mon })et bloawe^ in ham f |>et is, J>et boluwe^ him ine
ham f Jjumh ham ine heorte prude f ^ al fet he rukele^
^ gedere^ togedere, ^ ethalt of eni J)inge })et nis buten
105 asken, more J>en hit beo neod, al schal ine helle iwur^en
to him tadden ^- neddren, ^ boSe, ase Isaie sei^, schulen
beon of wurmes his kurtel ^ 4' his kuuertur, }>et nolde her
\>e neodfule ueden ne schruden. Subkr te sternetur tinea, et
operttnentum iuum vermis,
110 pe ^iure glutun is |>es feondes manciple. Uor he stike^
euer i^e celere, o^r i^e kuchene. His heorte is i^ disches i
• his Jjouht is al i^e neppef his lif i¥e tunnef his soule i^
crocke. Kume^ forS biuoren his louerde bismitted 6f bi-
smeoruwed, a disch * ine his one hond, Sf a scoale ' in his
IIS o^erf ma¥ele^ mis* wordes, Sf wigele^ ase uordrunken mon
J>et haue^ imunt to uallenf bihalt his greate wombe, ^ te
ueond lauhwe^ J>et he to-berste^. God J>reate^ }>eos j)us ))uruh
Isaie. Servi mei comedent, et vos esurietis, &c, f * Mine men,* he
sei^, * Schulen eten, ^ ou schal euer hungren '' ^5e schulen
i?obeon ueondes fode, world a buten endel' Quantum glori"
ficavit se et in deltciis fuit, tanium date ei luctum et tormentum.
In Apocalipsi : Contra unum poculum quod miscuit, miscete ei
duo. ^]1 J)e gulchecuppe * weallinde bres to drincken, 6f jeot
in his wide frote J)et he aswelte wi^innen *, Ajean one, ^if
125 him two. Lo I swuch is Godes dom a5ean.j)e jiure^, ^ ajean
J>e drinckares ® i^ Apocalipse
* C. and T. * hwitcl/ a MS. 'dischs.'
« T. • skale * ; C. * schalc' * MS. • mid ' ; T. and C. • mis.'
" T. * kclchccuppc ' ; C. * keachecuppe.'
« T. • incwi« ' ; C. * inwi«.* » C. ' glutuns.'
• C. * druncwik ' ; T. * drunkensome.'
IX. THE ANCREN RIIVLE. II5
[pp. 416-430.]
Je, mine leoue sustren, ne schulen habben no best, bute
kat one. Ancre J>et haue^ eihte funche^ bet husewif, ase
Marthe was, fen ancre f ne none wise ne mei heo beon
Marie, mid gri^fulnesse of heorte. Vor })eonne mot heo 130
))enchen of J>e kues foddre, and of heorde-monne huire,
oluhnen J>ene heiward, warien hwon me punt hire, ^* jelden,
yaxAi, J>e hermes. Wat Crist, fis is lodlich fing hwon me
inake^ mone in tune of ancre eihte. pauh, ^if eni mot nede
habben ku^, loke fet heo none monne ne eilie, ne ne hermie f 135
ne J>et hire J)Ouht ne beo nout J?eron i-uestned. Ancre ne
ouh nout to habben no fing ]>et drawe utward hire heorte.
None cheffare ne driue ^e. Ancre J>et is cheapild []>e
bu^ for te sullen efter bi^ete], heo cheapen hire soule J>e
chepmon of helle. [ping, Jjauh, \>a/ ha wurche^ ha mei wel, 140
J>urh hire meistres read, for hire neod sullen, |/ah swa dern-
Uche as ha mei, for misliche monne wordes.] Ne wite ^e nout
in cure huse of o^er monnes finges, ne eihte, ne clones i ne
nout ne underuo ^e J>e chirche uestimenz, ne J>ene caliz, bute
jif [neod o^er] strenc^e hit makie, o¥er muchel eie f vor of 145
swuche witunge is i-kumen muchel vuel oftesi¥en. Wi¥innen
ower woanes^ ne lete ^e nenne mon slepen. ^if muchel
neode mid alle make^ breken ower hus, ))e hwule )>et hit
euer is i-broken, loke fet ^e habben ferinne mid ou one
wnmmon of clene line deies ^' nihtes. jbq
Uor¥i J>et no mon ne i-sih^ ou, ne je i-seo^ nenne mon,
wel mei don' of ower clones, beon heo hwite, beon heo blakef
bute J)et heo beon unorne 4' warme, ^- wel i-wrouhte— uelles
wel i-tauwed; 4' habbe^ ase monie ase ou to neode^, to
bedde and eke to rugge. ig^.
» C. • hit.' * T. * wahes ' ; C. * wanes.'
« T. 'duhen'; C. * don.»
I 2
Il5 IX. THE ANCREN RIWLB,
Nexst fleshe ne schal mon werien no linene clo^, bute ^if
hit beo of herde and of greate heorden. Slamin habbe
hwose wule ; and hwose wule mei beon buten. 5e schulen
liggen in on heater, and i-gurd. Ne here ^e non iren, ne
1 60 here, ne ilespiles^ felles f ne ne beate ou Jjer mide, ne mid
schurge i-le^ered ne i-leadedf ne mid holie*, ne mid breres
ne ne biblodge ' hire sulf wi^uten schriftes leaue i ne ne
nime, et enes, te ueole disceplines. Ower schone beon
greate and warme. Ine sumer ^e habbe^ leaue uorto gon
165 and sitten baruot f and hosen wi^uten uaumpez f and ligge
ine ham hwoso like^ *. Sum >^aimmon inouh rea^ were^ J?e
brech of heare ful wel i-knotted, and J>e strapeles adun to
hire uet, i-laced ful ueste. 5^^ 3® muwen beon wimpel-leas,
beo^ bi warme keppen and |)eruppon [o^er hwite ot$er] blake
1 70 ueiles. [Ancren sume sungi^ in hare wimlunge na lesse
J>ene lefdi. Sum sei^ Jja/ hit limpe'S to ei wummon cunde-
liche forte weri[en] wimpel. Nai i wimpel ne hef [de] nou^r
ne nemne^ hali write i ah wriheles of heuet. Ad Corinth.
Mulier uelet caput suum. Wummon sei^ Jje apostel schal
175 wrihen hire heauet. Wrihen, he sei^. naut wimplin. wrihen
ha schal hire scheome, as sunfule Eue dohter f i mungunge
of ))e sunne \at she[n]de us erst alle f 6f naut drah fa/
wriheles te tiflfung Sf te prude. Eft wule Seinte Panel }pai
wummon wreo i chirche hire neb jette, leste vuel |)oht arise
x8o J>urh hire on-sih¥e, Sf hoc est propter angelos. Hwi, Jjenne, J)U
chirche ancren, al beo j)U iwimplet, openest J>ah ))i neb to
weopmones ehe ? To-5eines Jje. Jje isist men, speke^ Seinte
Panel. Ah ^ef ei ))ing wrihe^ j)i neb from monnes ehe —
beo hit wah, beo hit cla^ i^i parlures jjurl, wel mei duhen ancre
185 of o^er wimplunge^.] Hwose wule beon i-seien, J)auh heo
* MS. * irspiles ' ; T. * ylcslipes * ; C. * ylespilles/
» T. • holin ' ; C. • holine/ » T. • blodeke * ; C. • biblo«gi.'
* C. • wule' » MS. • wimlumpe/
JX. THE ANCREN RIWLE. II7
atiffe * hire nis nout muchel wunder i auh to Codes eien heo
is lufsumere, |)et is, uor J>e luue of him, untifFed wi¥uten.
Ring, ne broche nabbe ^ef ne gurdel i-membred^ ne glouen,
ne no swuch |>ing Jjet ou ne deih ' forto habben. [Under-
stonde^ Jj^/ of alle J)eose }»inges nis nan best ne forbot i for 190
alle ha beo^ of ]>e uttere riwle, Jja/ is lute strenc^e of. For
hwon Jwz/ te inre beo wel iwist, as ic seide i^e frum^e, ^
mei beon i-changet hwerse-euer ei neod beo^ o^er eni skile
hit aske^, efter ]>a/ ha mei, ase Jjuften, best seniin ]te leafdi
riwle.] 195
Euer me is leouere so ^e don gretture werkes, Ne makie
none purses, uorte ureonden ou mide [bute te ]>qo \at ower
meistre ^eueS ow his leaue] f ne blodbendes * of seolke [ne
laz bute leaue] i auh schepie^, and seouwe^, and amende'S
chirche clo^s, and poure monne clones ^. No J?ing ' ne 200
schule 5e 5iuen wi^uten schriftes leaue* Helped mid ower
owune swinke, so uor6 so 5e muwen, to schruden ou suluen
and [feden jef neod is] ))eo fet ou serue^, ase Seint Jerome
lere^. Ne beo ^e neuer "^ idel i uor anonrihtes J)e ueond
beot' hire his were fet ine Godes werke ne wurche^'^l and 205
he tutele'S anonrihtes touward hire. Uor, ]jeo hwule J)et he
isih^ hire bisi, [he] fenche^ ))us: vor nout ich schulde nu
kumen neih hire f ne mei heo nout i-hwuleh^°uorto hercnen"
mine lore. Of idelnesse awakened muchel flesshes fondunge,
Iniquitas Sodome saiuriias pant's et ocium : J>et is, al Sodomes 210
cweadschipe com of idelnesse 6f of ful wombe. Iren Jjet li^
stille gedereS sone^^ rustf and water fet ne sture^ nout
readliche^^ stinke^. Ancre ne schal nout forwur^en scol-
» T. • atiffen * ; C. • atifi.* » MS. * i menbred ' ; C. * i membret.'
» T. * deah ' ; C. • i-bur«\ * C. • blod-binden.' » C. • hettren.*
• C. * nan swuc J>ing.* ^ C. * allunge.' . • T. * bedes.'
• T. • swinkcs.' " C. * jemen * ; T. • 3eme/ " C. * lustni.*
» C. • muchc/ " X. « ra«liche ' ; C. * readiliche.'
Il8 IX. THE ANCREN RIWLE.
meistre, ne tumen hire ancre hus to childrene scole. Hire
215 meiden mei, J?auh, techen^ sum lutel meiden, Jjet were dute
of forto leornen among * gromes f auh ancre ne ouh ' forte
5emen bute God one. [pah, bi hire meistres read ha mei
sum rihten a«d helpe te leren.J
3e ne schulen senden lettres, ne underuon lettres, ne writen
22-^ buten leaue. 3^ schulen beon i-dodded four si^en i^ 3ere,
uorto lihten ower heaued [o^er ^ef je wuUe^ i-schauen hwase
wule ieveset. Ah ha mot oftere weschen & kemben hire
heauet] f and ase ofte i-leten blod i and oftere ^if neod is f
and hwoso mei beon J>er wi^uten, ich hit mei wel i-¥olien.
225 Hwon 5e beo^ i-leten blod, ^e ne schulen don no J)ing, J>eo
freo dawes, ]?et ou greue i auh talked mid ouer meidenes
and mid Jjeaufule talen schurte^ ou to-gederes. 5^ muwen
don so ofte hwon ou Jjunche^ heuie, o^r beo^ uor sume
worldliche J>inge S9rie o^er seke. So wisliche wite^ ou
230 in our blod-letunge f and holder ou ine swuche reste J>et
3e longe J>erefter muwen ine Godes seruise J>e monluker
swinken* i and also hwon ^e i-uele^ eni secnesse f vor
muchel sotschipe hit is uorto uorleosen, uor one deie, tene
o¥er tweolue. Wasche^ ou hwarse 3e habbe6 neode, ase
23s ofte ase 3e wulleS.
Ancre J>et naue^ nout neih bond hire uode, beo^ bisie two
wummen f one ))et bileaue euer et horn, on o^r Jjet wende
ut hwon hit is neod .' and ]jeo beo ful unorne [o¥er a lute
|)uhten] , o^er of feir elde f and bi ))e weie ase heo ge^ go
240 singinde' hire beoden f ne ne holde heo nout none tale mid
mon ne mid wummon f ne ne sitte ne ne stonde, bute ))et
leste |)et heo mei, er Jjen heo kume hom. Nouhwuder elles
ne go heo bute J>ider ase me sent hire. Wi^ute leaue ne ete
* C. * learen/ * C. * bimong.* » For * ne ouh ' C. has • nach.*
* C. * wurchen.* * C. * segginde.'
JX. THE ANCREN RIWLE, II9
heo ne ne drinke ute. pe o¥er beo euer inne, ne wi^ute j>e
jeate ne go heo wi^ute leaue. Bo¥e beon obedient to hore 245
dame in alle J>inges, bute ine sunne one. No J>ing nabben
heo j)et hore dame hit nute f ne ne underuon no fing, ne
ne 3iuen wi¥uten hire leaue. Nenne mon ne leten heo in f
ne )>e jungre ne speke mid none monne bute leaue f ne ne
go nout ut of tune wi¥uten siker uere i ne ne ligge ute. 250
5if heo ne con o boke, sigge bi Paternostres and bi auez hire
vres f and wurche fet me hat hire wi¥uten grucchunge.
Habbe euer hire earen opene touward hire dame. Nou¥er
of })e wummen ne beren urom hore dame, ne ne bringen to
hire none idele talen, ne neowe ti^inges i ne bitweonen 255
hamsulf ne singen f ne ne speken none worldliche spechen f
ne lauhwen, ne ne pleien so ))et ei mon fet hit iseie muhte
hit to vuel turnen. Ouer alle Jjirig leasunge and Inhere ^
wordes hatien. Hore her beo i-koruen i hore heued clo^
sitte lowe. Ei^er ligge one. Hore hesmel ^ beo heie istihd f 260
al wi^ute broche. No mon ne i-seo ham unweawed*, ne
open heaued. [Inwi^ ()e wanes ha muhe werie scapeloris
hwen mantel ham heuege^, ute gan i-mantlet i J)e heaued
i-hudeket.] Louh lokunge habben. Heo ne schulen cussen
nenne mon, [ne cu^mon ne cunes mon ne for nan cutJ^e 265
cluppen,] ne uor luue cluppen ne ku^ ne unku^ f ne wasshen
hore heaued f ne loken ueste o none monne f ne toggen*
mid him, ne pleien. Hore weaden beon of swuche scheape,
^ alle hore aturn swuch fet hit beo eocene hwarto heo
beo^ i-turnde. Hore lates loken warliche, Jjet non ne edwite 270
ham ne ine huse, ne ut of huse. On alle wise uorberen to
wre^en hore dame f and ase ofte ase heo hit do^, er heo
drinken o¥er eten, makien hore uenie akneon adun to fer
* C. * uuelc* * C. * Hare cop beo hecje isticched.*
8 C. * unlepped.' * T. * toggle * ; C. * toggi.'
I20 JX. THE ANCREN RIWLE.
eor^ biuoren hire, ^ sigge Afea culpa f and underaon J)e
275 penitence Jjet heo lei^ upon hire, lutende hire louwe. pe
ancre neuei: more fer efter ))ene ilke gult ne upbreide hire,
uor none wre^e, bute 5if heo eft sone ualle i^t ilke f auh
do hit allunge ut of hire heorte. And 5if eni strif arisen
bitweonen J>e wummen, J>e ancre makie ei^r of ham to
280 niakien o^r venie akneon to fer eor^e, and ei^er rihte up
o^er, ^ kussen ham on ende f and |)e ancre legge on
ei^r sum penitence \ more upon Jie ilke J>et gretluker
haue'S agult pis is o J>ing, wute ^e wel to so^, J>et is
God leouest— seih[t]nesse ^- some^ — 6f )>e ueonde lowest 5
285 and for^i he is euer umbe to arearen sume wre^e ^. Nu
isih^ j)e deoueP wel J?et hwon ))et fur is wel o brune, ^
me wule fet hit go ut, me sundre^ J)e brondes f and he de^
al so onond* fet ilke. Luue is Jesu Cristes fur fet he wule
j)et blasie in vre heorte f and J>e deouel blowe^ forto puflfen
290 hit ut 1 and hwon his blowinge ne geine^ nout, J>eonne
bringe^ he up sum lu^er word, o^er sum [o^er] nouhtunge
hwar j)uruh heo to-hurre^ * ei^er urommard o^er f and J?e
Holi Gostes fur acwenche^, hwon J>e brondes, J)uruh wre^5^,
beo^ i-sundred. And for^i, holden ham ine luue ueste to-
295 gederes, and ne beo ham nout of hwon J>e ueond blowe;
and nomeliche, ^if monie beo^ i-ueied somed *, and wel mid
luue ontende.
pauh J)e ancre on hire meidenes uor openliche gultes legge
penitence, neuer-Jje-later "^ to J)e preoste schriuen ham ofte f
300 auh euer f auh mid leaue. And ^if heo ne kunnen nout Jie
mete graces, siggen in hore stude Pater noster 6f Aue Maria
biuoren mete, and efter mete also, ^ Credo moaref and
1 T. * somentalc* * T. and C. •la^tJe.'
8 C. • sweoke ' ; T. * swike/ * T. * he dos bond to >et ilke.'
« MS. * hurte© * ; C. and T. * hurren.*
« T. * i fest togedere.* ^ C. * no'Selatere/
IX. THE ANCREN RIWLE. 121
siggen }>us on ende, "Veder ^ Sune ^ Holi Gost ^' on
Almihti God, he 3iue nre dame his grace, so lengre so more i
4f leue hire ^ us bo'Se nimen god endinge f ^- for3elde alle 305
J)et us god do's, ^ milce hore sotilen fet us god i-don habbe^
— hore soulen 4f alle cristene soulen. Amen." Bitweonen
mele ne gniselie ^ ^e nout nou'Ser fnit, ne o^erhwat f ne ne
drinken wi^uten leauei auh fe leaue beo liht in alle feo
)>inges }>er nis sunne. Ette mete no word, o'Ser lut, ^* feo 310
beon stille. Al so efter fe ancre cumplie [a^et prime] uort
mid-morwen ne don no J)ing, ne ne siggen, hware J)uruh hire
silence muwe beon i-sturbed. Non ancre seruant ne ouhte,
mid rihte, uorto asken i-sette huire, bute mete Sf clo^ }>et
heo mei vlutten bi, Sf Godes milce. Ne misleue non god, 315
hwat so bitide, of fe ancre, fet he hire trukie ^. pe meidenes
wi^uten, ^if heo serue^ J)e ancre al so ase heo owen, hore
hure schal beon J)e eche blisse of heouene. Hwoso haue^
eie hbpe touward so heie hure, gledliche wule heo semen,
6f lihtliche alle wo and alle teone J)olien. Mid eise ne mid 320
este ne kume^ me nout to fer heouene ^.
3e ancren owen J)is lutle laste stucchen reden to our
wummen eueriche wike 6nes, uort fet heo hit kunnen. And
muche neod is ou beo¥e J)et 36 nimen to ham gode 3eme ;
vor 3e muwen muchel J)uruh ham beon i-goded, and i-wursed* 325
on o^r halue. 3i^ heo sunege^ J)uruh ower 5emeleaste, 36
schulen beon bicleoped ferof biuoren J)e heie demare ^ i and
for^i, ase ou is muche neod, ^ ham is 3ete more, 3eorneliche
teche'S ham to holden hore riulen, ho^ uor ou Sf for ham
suluen f li^eliche fauh, ^ luueliche f uor swuch ouh wum- 330
mone lore to beon — ^luuelich Sf li¥e, and seldhwonne^ sturne.
* T. * gruse ' ; C. * gniuesi.* * * tnickie ' with * failc ' as gloss.
• T. * ne hoe's mon nawt hlissc ' ; C. * ne hutJ me naut hlisse/
* T. • wursnet.* » T. • deme * ; C. • dom.*
• C. * selthwennc'
122 IX. THE ANCREN RIWLE.
Bo¥e hit is riht J)et heo ou dreden ^* luuien f auh }>er beo
more euer of luue J)en of drede. peonne schal hit wel uaren.
Me schal helden eoli and win beo^e ine wunden, eftere
335 godere lore i auh more of fe softe eolie )>en of fe bitinde
wine ; J)et is, more of li^e wordes J)en of suinde ^ i vor J)erof
kume6 finge best — fet is luue-eie. Lihtliche 4' sweteliche
uor3iue^ ham hore gultes hwon heo ham i-knowe^ and bi-
hote^ bote.
340 Se uorS ase ^e muwen of drunch and of mete and of clo¥,
and of o^er J)inges \>tt neode of flesche aske^, beo^ large
touward ham, J)auh ^e pe neniwure beon and te herdure to
ou suluen i vor so de^ he J>e wel blowe^ — went J)e neniwe
ende of J)e home to his owune mu^e, ^' utward fene wide.
345 And 3e don al so, ase ^e wulle^ ))et ower beoden bemen ^
dreamen wel ine Drihtenes earen ; and nout one to ower
ones '*, auh to alle uolkes heale f ase ure Louerd leue, J)uruh
fe grace of himsulf, J)et hit so mote beon. Amen !
O J)isse boc rede^ eueriche deie hwon ^e beo^ else —
350 eueriche deie lesse o¥er more. Uor ich hopie fet hit schal
beon ou, 5if se 3e rede^ ofte, swu^e biheue furuh Codes
grace f and elles ich heuede vuele bitowen muchel of mine
hwule. God hit wot', me were leouere uorto don me touward
Rome J)en uorto biginnen hit eft forto donne. And ^if ^e
355 iuinde^ Jiet 3e do^ al so ase 3e rede^, jjonke^ God 3eorne i
and 3if 3e ne do^ nout, bidden Godes ore, and beo^ umbe
J)er abuten J>et ^e hit bet hoi holden, efter ower mihte. Veder
and Sune and Holi Gost, and on Almihti God, he wite ou
in his warde! He gledie ou, and froure ou, mine leoue
360 sustren ! and, for al fet 3e uor him drie^ and suffre^ he ne
3iue ou neuer lesse huire ))en al-togedere him suluen I He
* C. * stume • ; T. • suhiendc/
» C. and T. • Deu Ic set.'
« T. • anres,'
IX. THE ANCREN RIWLE. 1 23
beo euer i-heied from worlde to worlde, euer on ecchenesse I
Amen.
Ase ofte ase ^e reader out ^ o fisse boc, greteS J>e lefdi
mid one Aue Marie, uor him pet maked[e] ))eos riwle, and for 365
him fet hire wrot and swonc her abuten. Inouh me^ful ich
am, J)et bidde so lutel.
* T. 'oht*; C. *cawct.-
X.
pE WOHUNGE OF URE LAUERD.
ABOUT A.D. I2IO.
The 'Wooing of Our Lord' is a lengthy paraphrase of a
portion of the seventh part of the Ancren Riwle (pp. 397-401).
See * A Luue Ron * in ' An Old English Miscellany ' (ed. Morris),
for a poetical version of the * Wooing.'
The selection here given, for the sake of the West Midland
peculiarities introduced by a later transcriber, is taken from Old
English Homilies, First Series, pp. 277-283.
Ihesu mi Hues luue riche ar-tu as lau^rd m heuene and in
eorSe. and tab poure J>u bicom for me. westi and wrecched.
Poure ))U born was of J)e meide« ))i moder. for J>e«ne ij)i
bur6 tid in al \>e burh of belleem ne fant tu bus lewe ))er J)ine
5 nesche childes limes inne mihte reste. Bot in a waheles bus
imiddes J>e strete. Poure J)U wunde« was irattes and i clutes
and caldelicbe dennet in a beastes cribbe. Bote swa J>u
eldere wex i swa ))u pourere was. For i J>i childhad hafdes
tu J)e pappe to J>i fode. and ti moder readi hwe« ))U pappe
10 3emdes. Bote hwe« J)U eldere was. J>u ^af fuhel ofluht.
fisch iflod folc on eor'Se fedesf ))oledes for wone of mete
moni hat hungre as clerkes wit^rliche in godspel reden. and
tu Jja/ heuene and eor^e and al J>is werld wrahtes. nauedes
in al J)is werld hwer J)U o j)in ahen J>i heaued mihtes reste.
15 Bote ba^e 3ung and eldre alle-gate })U hafdes hwer fu mihtes
X. THE WOOING OF OUR LORD. 1 25
wrihe Jiine banes. Ah atte laste of J)i lif hwen J>u for me
swa rewliche hengedes on rode, ne hafdes in al Jjis world
hwer-wi^ Jia/ blisfule blodi bodi ))U mihtes hule and huide.
and swa mi swete lefmon poure Jju Jjc self was. and te poure
))U ra^este cheas. pou^rte j)U luuedes. pou^rte |)U tahtes. and 20
5iuen J>u haues echeliche J)in endelese blisse. til alle J>a/ clenli
for ))i luue mesaise and pou^rte wilfulliche J)olien. A hu
schulde i beo riche. and tu mi leof swa poure i for-))i swete
ih^ju crist wile i beo poure for Jje ; as tu was for J>e luue of
me. for to beo riche wi^ Jje i J)in eche blisse. for wi^ pou^rte 25
and wi^ wa schal mon wele buggen. A ihesu swete ih^ju leue
))a/ te [luue of ))e beo al mi likinge]. Bote pou^rte wi^ menske
is ea^ for to J)olien. Ah J)U mi lef for mi luue wi^ al |)i pou^rte
was schomeliche heaned. f(5r hu mon fe ofte seide schome-
liche wordes and\2i^fu\e^ hokeres. long weren hit al to teller. 30
Bote muche schome J)U l)oledes. hwe;^ )>u ]>a/ neau^r su^^ne
didesf was taken as untreowe. Broht biforen sinfule men
))a hea^ene hundes of ha/» to beo demet. J>a/ demere art of
werlde. per ))U bote of mon-kin schomeliche was demed.
and te monquelliere fra de^s dom was lesed. For as i j)e 35
godspel is writen. alle Jjai crieden o wode wulues wise Heng
heng \>a/ treitur ihesus on rode. Heng him o rode, and lese
us Baraban. was tat barabas a Jieof ]>a/ vfv6 tresun i ]>e burh
hafde a mo« cwelled. bote mare schome J)U Jjoledes hwe« pa/
te sunefule men i ))i neb spitted. A ihesu hwa mihte mare 40
Jjolen cristen o^r heaven i )>en mon him for schendlac i J)e
beard spitted. And tu i )>i welefulle wlite. i j)a/ lufsume leor
swuche schome Jjoledes. And al ]>e menske jjuhte for )?e luue
of me. ]>a/ tu mihtes wi^ paf spatel ]>af swa biclarted ti leor
wasche mi sawle. and make hit hwit and schene and semlike 45
i J>i sihte. and for-))i ))U biddes me her-up-on J)enche. Sd/Oy
quoniam propter te sustinui oprohrium operuit confusio faciem
» MS. •haCfulc'
136 X. THE WOOING OF OUR LORD.
meam, Vnderstond ))U seist and herteliche ))enke Jiat i for
|)e luue of |)e jjolede schome and bismere. and schomeliche
50 spateliwg of unwur^i ribauz \z. hea^ene hundes hilede mi neb
for )>e. As tab he seide. ne dred tu nawt for J>e of me to
)>ole schome of worlde wi^ute J>ine Gulte. Bote schome o\xer
schomes j>oledes tu hwew Jju wes henged bituhhe twa }>eofes.
As hwa se seie. He )?is is mare ))en )>eof. And for-j)i as hare
55 meister he henges ham bituhhen. A ih^ju mi Hues luue
hwat herte ne mai to-breke hwe^ ha herof .))enches hu J)U \ai
menske art of al mon-kin. of alle bales bote, raon for to
menske swuch schome j>oledes. Mon spekes ofte of wundres
and of selcu'JSes \at misliche and monifald haue« bifalle«.
60 bote J)is was te mfeaste wunder \ai eauer bifel on eorSe. 5a
wund^ oufr wundres \at tat kiJde keiser cnined in heuene.
schuppere of alle schaftes. for to mensken hise fan. walde
he«ge bituhhe twa jjeoues. A ih^ju swete ih^ju J)at tu wes
sche/^t for mi luue leue \at te luue of ))e &c. Inoh were
65 pou^rte and schome wi^-ute« o^re pines bote ne |>uhte
)>e neaufr mi Hues luue. \at tu mihtes fulHche mi frend-
schipe buggen hwils J>e Hf )>e lasted A. deore cheap hefdes
tu on me. ne was neau^r unwur6i j)i«g chepet swa deore.
Al J)i Hf on eorSe wes iswink for me swa lengre swa mare.
70 Ah bifore )>in ending swa unimeteliche )>u swanc and swa
sare \at reade blod ))U swattes for as. ^int luk sei^ i J)e
godspel. J)u was i swa Strang a swine ^ \at te swat as blodes
dropes corn dune to )>e eor^e. Bute hwat tunge mai hit
teUe. hwat heorte mai hit J>enche for sorhe and for reow^e
75 of alle J)a buffetes and ta bali duntes \at tu J)oledest i J>in
earst niminge hwe« \at iudas scharioth brohte ))a helle
bearnes )>e to taken and bringen biforew hare princes, hu ha
))e bundew swa hetelifaste \at te blod wrang ut at tine finger
neiles as halhes bileuen and bunde« ledden rewH and dintede
» MS. * swing/
X. THE WOOING OF OUR LORD. 1 27
unrideli o rug and o schuldres. and bifore J>e princes buffeted 80
and beten. Si^en bifore pilat hu Jju was naket bundew faste
to )>e ^iler. jw/ tu ne mihtes no wh wider wrenche fra )>a
duntes. J)er J)U wes for mi luue wi^ cnotti swepes swungew
swa J>at ti luueliche lich mihte beo to-torn and to-rent, and
al J>i blisfule bodi streamed on a gore^ blod. Si^en o Jjin 85
heaued wes set te crune of scharpe jjornes. \at wi^ eauriche
J)orn wra/^g ut te reade blod of J>in heali heaued. Si^en 3ette
buflfetet and to-dunet i \e heaued wi^ )>e red 3erde }^at te was
ear in honde 3iuen J>e on hokerringe. A hwat schal i nu
don ? Nu min herte mai to-breke. min ehne flowen al o 90
water. A nu is mi lefmow demd for to deien. A nu mow
ledes \i\m forS to munte caluarie to j)e cwalm-stowe. A lo
he beres his rode up on his bare schuldres. and lef Jja duntes
drepew me J>a/ tai )>e dunchen and jjrasten J)e for^ward swi^e
toward ti dom. A lefmow hu mo« folhes te. J)ine frend 95
sariliche wi^ reming and sorhe. ))ine fend hokerliche to
schome and wundrew up o )>e. A nu haue j)ai broht him
J)ider. A nu raise Jjai up J)e rode. Setis up jje warh-treo. A
nu nacnes mo« mi lef. A. nu driuen ha him up wi^ swepes
and wi^ schurges. A hu liue i for reow^e \ai seo mi 100
lefmow up o rode, and swa to-drahen hise limes ^at i mai i«
his bodi euch ban teller. A hu \ai ha nu driue;^ irnene neiles
))urh ))ine feire hondes \n to hard rode ))urh jjine freoliche fet..
A nu of j)a hondew and of )?a fet swa luueli. streames te blod
swa rewli. A nu bedew ha mi leof J>a/ sei^ J)^/ him J)ristes f 105
aisille surest aire drinch menged wi^ galle }^at is ))ing bittrest.
Twa bale drinch i blodleting swa sur and swa bittre. bote
ne drinkes he hit noht. A nu swete ih^ju. jet up on al J)i
wa ha eken schome and bismer. lahhen Jje to hokere )>er j)U
o rode hengest. \m mi luueliche lef jjer J)U wi^ strahte earmes no
henges o rode f was reow^ to rihtwise. lahter to J>e Inhere.
* MS. • Girre.*
128 X. THE WOOING OF OUR LORD,
And tu ]pat al J>e world fore mihte drede and diuere 5 was
unwreste folk of world to hoker lahter. A Jja/ luuelike bodi
Jw/ henges swa rewli swa blodi and swa kalde. A hu schal
lis i nu Hue for nu deies mi lef for me up o J>e deore rode?
Henges dun his heaued and sendes his sawle. Bote ne
J)inche ha/» nawt 3et \at he is ful pinet. ne ^at rewfule deade
bodi nulen ha nawt fri^ie. Bringen forS longis wi^ J>a/
brade scharpe sp^re. He jjurles his side cleues tat herte.
1 20 and cumes flowinde ut of ^pat wide wunde. )>e blod )>a/ bohte.
l>e wat^r }^at te world wesch of sake and of sunne.
XL
ON GOD UREISUN OF URE LEFDI.
ABOUT A.D. 12 lO.
The 'Orison of our Lady* is a short rhyming poem of 171
lines, which the writer speaks of as an * English lay.* It is pro-
bably a translation of a Latin poem by a monk named John.
See Preface to * Old English Homilies,* First Series, p. ix.
The whole poem is printed in * Old English Homilies,' First
Series, from Cott. MS. Nero A ix. (pp. 191-199).
Cbistes milde moder seynte marie.
Mines Hues leome mi leoue lefdi.
To J)e ich buwe and mine kneon ich beie.
And al min heorte blod to ¥e ich ofFrie.
pu art mire soule liht. and mine heorte blisse. 5
Mi lif and mi tohope min heale mid iwisse.
Ich ouh wur^ie ^e mid alle mine mihte.
And singge j?e lofsong bi dale and bi nihte.
Vor j)U me hauest iholpen aueole kunne wise.
And ibrouht [me] of helle in-to paradise. 10
Ich hit )>onkie ^e mi leoue lefdi.
And j>onkie wuUe )>e hwule ^et ich liuie.
Alle cristene men owen don ^e wurschipe.
And singen ^e lofsong mid swu^e muchele gledschipe.
Vor ^u ham hauest alesed of deoflene honde. 35
And i-send mid blisse to englene londe.
Wei owe[n] we Jie luuien mi swete lefdi.
Wei owen we uor J)ine luue ure heorte beicn.
VOL. I. K
130 XI. ORISON OF OUR LADY,
pu ert briht and blisful ouer alle vfrnnvaen.
And god ¥u ert and gode leof ouer alle wepmen. 20
Alle meidene were wurSe^ )>e one.
Vor J)U ert hore blostme biuoren godes trone.
Nis no wuwmon iboren jjet ¥e beo iliche.
Ne non J)er nis ))in efning wi¥-i«ne heoueriche.
Heih is \>\ kinestol onuppe cherubine. 25
Biuoren ^ine leoue sune wi^-i«nen seraphine.
Murie dreamed engles biuoren fin onsene.
Pleie^. fl«t/sweie¥. and ^ingt^. bitweonen.
Swu^e wel ham like^ biuoren ))e to beonne.
Vor heo neu^r ne beo^ sead J)i ueir to iseonnc. 30
pine blisse ne mei nowiht understonden.
Vor al is godes riche an-under pine honden.
Alle J)ine ureondes J)U makest riche kinges.
pu ham 3iuest kinescrud beies and gold ringes.
pu 3iuest eche reste ful of swete blisse. 35
per ¥e neure dea^ ne com 5 ne herm ne serine sse
per blowe^ i«ne blisse blostmen. hwite and reade.
per ham neu^r ne mei. snou. ne uorst iureden.
per ne mei non ualuwen. uor jjer is eche sumer.
Ne non liuiinde J)ing woe J>er nis ne ^eomer. 40
per heo schulen resten J>e her ^e do^ wurschipe.
3if heo jeme^ hore lif cleane urom alle queadschipe.
per ne schulen heo neu^r karien ne swinken.
Ne weopen ne murnen ne helle stenches stinken.
per me schal ham steoren mid guldene chelle. 45
And schenchen ham eche lif mid englene wille.
Ne mei non heorte fenchen ne nowiht arechen.
Ne no mu^ imelen ne no tunge techen^
Hu muchel god ^u ^eirkest wi^-inne paradise.
Ham fet swinke^ dei and niht i¥ine seruise. 50
* MS. • legen.'
XI. ORISON OF OUR LADY. 131
Al J>in hird is i-schrud mid hwite ciclatune.
And alle heo beo^ ikruned mid guldene krune.
Heo beo^ so read so rose so hwit so fe lilie.
And t\xer more heo beo^ gled and singed funihut murie.
Mid brihte 3imstones hore krune is al biset. 55
And al heo do^ J)et ham like^. so J>et no J)ing haw ne let.
pi leoue sune is hore king and J)U ert hore kwene.
Ne beo^ heo neu^r i-dreaued mid winde ne mid reine.
Mid ham is eu^r more dei wi^ute nihte.
Song wi'S-ute seoruwe and sib wi^-ute uihte. 60
Mid ham is muruh^ moniuold wi^ute teone and treie.
Gleobeames and gome inouh Hues wil and eche pleie.
pereuore leoue lefdi long hit j>unche^ us wrecchen.
Vort fu of fisse erme liue to ^ suluen us fecche.
We ne muwen neuer habben fuUe gledschipe. 65
Er we to j)e suluen kumen to J>ine heie wurschipe.
Swete Codes moder softe meiden atid wel icoren.
pin iliche neu^r nes ne neu^rmore ne wur6 iboren.
Moder j)U ert and meiden cleane of alle laste.
puruhtut hei and holi in englene reste. 70
Al englene were and alle holie Jjing.
Sigge^ and singed ))et tu ert Hues welsprung.
And heo sigge^ alle ))et ¥e ne wonted neu^r ore.
Ne no mon fet ^e wur^e^ ne mei ntMer beon uorloren.
pu ert mire soule [leome] wi^-ute leasunge. 75
Efter fine leoue sune i leouest aire finge.
Al is }pe heouene ful of ))ine blisse.
And so is al fes middeleard of fine mildheortnesse
So muchel is J>i milce and fin edmodnesse.
pet no mon f et ^ jeorne bit of helpe ne mei missen. 80
Ilch mon fet to f e bisih^ f u finest milce and ore.
pauh he ^e habbe swu^e agult and i-dreaued sore.
pereuore ich ^ bidde holi heouene kwene.
K 2
J 32 XL ORISON OF OUR LADY.
pet tu 3if J)i wille is iher mine bene.
Ich ^ bidde lefdi uor Jjere gretunge. 85-
pet Gabriel ^e brouhte urom ure heouen kinge.
And ek ich ^e biseche uor ih^ju cristes blode.
pet for ure note was i-sched o^ere rode.
Vor ^e muchele seoniwe ^^et was o'^ine mode.
po ))u et ^e dea^ him bi-uore stode. 90
pet ))u me makie cleane wi^-uten and eke wi^iwnen.
So )>et me ne schende none kunnes sunne.
pene lo^e deouel and alle kunnes dweoluh¥e.
Aulem urom me ueor awei mid hore fule ful^e.
Mi leoue lif urom fine luue ne schal me no fing to-dealen.
Vor o^e is al ilong mi lif and eke min heale. 96
Vor J)ine luue i swinke and sike wel ilome.
Vor J)ine luue ich ham ibrouht in to )>eoudome.
Vor Jiine luue ich uorsoc al fet me leof was.
XII.
A BESTIARY.
BEFORE A.D. I25O.
The Old English Bestiary is a free translation of the Physi-
ologus of Thetbaldus, in Latin verse. (See Old English Miscel-
lany, p. 201.)
It has been frequently printed : twice by Mr. Thomas Wright,
in (1) * Altdeutsche Blatter,* vol. ii. Leipzig, 1837 ; (2) in * Reli-
quiae Antiquae,' vol. i. p. 208 ; by Matzner, in his * Altenglische
Sprachproben' ; and by myself in 'An Old English Miscellany,'
p. I, from the Arundel MS. 292.
In the Codex Exoniensis (ed. Thorpe) there are two very
curious descriptions of the panther (p. 355), and of the whale
(p. 360), which may have formed part of an Old English poetical
Bestiary. Mr. Wright has printed Philippe de Thaun's * Livres
des Creatures * and * Le Bestiaire ' in his * Popular Treatises on
Science written during the Middle Ages' (1841).
The dialect in the Old English Bestiary is East-Midland.
Natura leonis j\
De leun stant on hille,
and he man hunten here,
O^er ^urg his nese smel
Smake ^at he negge,
Bi wile weie so he wile 5
To dele ni¥er wen den,
Alle hisefet -steppes
134 ^^^. ^ BESTIARY.
After him he filled,
Drage^ dust wi^ his stert
^er he [dun] stepped, lo
O^er dust o¥er deu,
^at he ne cunne is finden,
driue^ dun to his den
vSar he him bergen wille.
ij\
An o^er kinde he haue^; 15
wanne he is ikindled,
Stille li^ ¥e leun,
ne stire^ he nout of slepe
Til ^ sunne haue^ sinen
^ries him abuten, 20
^anne reiseS his fader him
mit te rem ^at he make^.
iijK
De ^ridde lage haue^ ¥e leun;
¥anne he Me^ to slepen,
Sal he neure luken 25
^e lides of hise egen.
Stgnificacw prime nature,
Welle heg is tat hil,
¥at is heuen-riche,
vre louerd is te leun,
^e liue^ ¥er abuuen ; 30
wu ^o him likfede
to ligten her on er¥e.
XII. A BESTIARY, 1 35
Migte neure diuel witen,
¥og he be derne hunte,
hu he dun come, 35
Ne wu he dennede him
in 'Sat defte meiden,
Marie bi name,
¥e him bar to manne frame.
ij^ et uj\
Do ure drigten ded was, 40
and doluen, also his wille was,
In a ston stille he lai
til it kam ¥e 'Sridde^dai,
His fader him filstnede swo
¥at he ros fro dede ¥0, , 45
vs to lif holden,
wake^ so his wille is.
So hirde for his folde;
He is hirde, we ben sep;
Silden he us wille, 50
If we heren lo his word
^at we ne gon nowor wille.
Naiura aquile.
Ki^en f^MJe ¥e ernes kinde,
Also ic it o boke rede,
wu he newe¥ his gu¥hede, 53
hu he cume^ ut of elde,
Si^en hise limes am unwelde,
Si^en his •bee is al to- wrong,
Si¥en his fligt ia al^nstrong,
* MS. 'dridde.* '
136 XII. A BESTIARY.
and his egen dimme ; 60
Here^ wu he newe^ him.
A welle he seke^ ^at springeS ai
bo^ bi nigt and bi dai,
¥er-ouer he flege^, and up he te^,
til ¥at he ^e heuene se^, 65
¥urg skies sexe and seuene
til he cume^ to heuene;
So rigt so he cunne
he houe^ in ¥e sunne;
^e sunne swide^ al his fligt, 70
and oc it make^ his egen brigt,
Hise fe¥res fallen for ^e hete,
and he dun mide to ^e wete
Failed \n ^at welle gnind,
^er he wurde^ heil and sund, 75
and cume^ ut al newe,
Ne were his bee untrewe.
His bee is get biforn wro«g,
¥og hise limes senden strong,
Ne maig he tilen him now fode 80
him self to none gode,
¥anne go^ he to a ston,
and he billed ^er-on,
Billed til his bee bifom
haue^ ^e wreng^e forloren, 85
Si^n wi^ his rigte bile
take^ mete ^at he wile.
Significaiio.
AI is m^ so is tis ern,
wulde ge nu listen,
XII. A BESTIARY. 137
Old in hise sinnes dem, 90
Or he bicume^ cristen;
and tus he newe^ him ^is man,
¥a«ne he nime^ to kirke,
Or he it bi^enken can,
hise egen weren mirke; 95
Forsaket ^re sata^nas,
and ilk sinful dede;
Take^ him to ih^ju crist,
for he sal ben his mede;
Leue^ on ure loue[r]d crist, 100
and lereS prestes lore ;
Of hise egen were^ ^e mist,
wiles he drecche^ ^ore. "
his hope is al to gode-ward,
and of his luue he lere^, 105
^at is te sunne sikerlike,
¥us his sigte he bete^;
Naked failed in '^e funt-fat,
and cume^ ut al newe,
buten a litel; wat is tat? no
his mu^ is get untrewe;
his mu^ is get wel unku^
wi^ paier nosier and crede ;
Fare he nor^, er fare he su^,
leren he sal his nede; 115
bidden bone to gode,
and tus his mu^ rigten;
tilen him so ^e sowles fode,
^urg gr^zce oflf ure drigtin.
138 Xn. A BESTIARY,
Natura formice.
De mire is magti,
mikel ge swinke^ 235
In sum^r and \n softe wedcr,
So we ofte sen hauen;
In ¥e heruest
hardilike ganged,
and renneS rapelike, 240
and rested hire seldum,
and feche^ hire fode
^er ge it mai finden,
gaddre^ ilkines sed
bo'^en of wude and of wed, 245
Of corn and of gres,
¥at [h]ire to hauen es,
hale^ to hire hole,
^at si¥en hire helped
^ar ge wile ben winter agen; 250
caue ge haue^ to crepen in,
^at winter hire ne derie;
Mete \n hire hule ¥at
^at ge muge biliuen,
^us ge tile^ ^ar, 255
wiles ge time haue^,
so it her teller ;
oc finde ge 'Se wete,
corn ¥at hire qweme^,
AI ge forlete^ ^is o¥er se'S 260
'^at ic her seide ;
Ne bit ge nowt 'Se^ barlic
beren abuten;
^ MS. ' de/
XII. A BESTIARY. 139
oc sune^ it and sake^ forS,
so it same were. 265
get is wund^r of ¥is wirm
more ^anne man wene¥,
¥e corn ¥at ge to caue bere^
al get bit otwinne,
¥at it ne forwurSe 270
ne waxe hire fro, .
er ge it eten wille.
Significacio,
De mire mune^ us
mete to tilen,
Long liueno^e, 275
¥is little wile
¥e we on ¥is werld wunen :
^
for ¥anne we of wenden,
^anne is ure winter ;
we sulen hung^ hauen 280
and harde sures,
buten we ben war here.
do we for^i so do^ ¥is der,
'^anne be we derue
On ^at dai ^at dom sal ben, 285
¥at it ne us harde rewe :
Seke we ure liues fod,
¥at we ben siker ^ere\
So ^is wirm in winter is,
¥an ge ne tile^ nu/wmore. 290
¥e mire sune^ ¥e barlic,
¥anne ge fint te wete;
> MS. ' dcrc'
•
140 XII. A BESTIARY,
^e olde lage we ogen to sunen,
^ newe we hauen motew.
¥e com 'Sat ge to caue bere^, 295
all ge it bit otwinne,
¥e lage us lere^ to don god,
and forbede^ us sinne.
It bet us erSliche bodes,
and bekue^^ [h]euelike; 300
It fet ^e licham and te gost
oc nowt o geuelike;
vre louerd crist it leue us
^at his lage us fede,
nu and o domesdei, 305
and tanne we hauen nede. '
» MS. ' bekued.'
XIII.
OLD KENTISH SERMONS.
BEFORE A.D. I250.
M. Paul Meyer found five short sermons in the Kentish
dialect in Laud MS. 471 (Bodleian Library), along with their
original in French, by Maurice de Sully.
These five sermons are printed in * An Old English Miscellany,'
pp. 26-36.
Sermo in Die JEpiphame.
CvM natus asset ihesus in betleem iude in dithus herodis
regis ecce magi ab oriente ueneruwt ierosolimam dicentes.
Vbi tsi qui natus est rex iudeor«;w. % We redeth i J)0 holi
godespelle of te dai ase ure louerd god almichti i-bore was
of ure lauedi seiwte Marie i J)e cite of bethleem. Jjct si sterre 5
was seauinge of his beringe. swo apierede te J)0 J)rie kinges
of hejjenesse. to-janes J)0 sunne risindde. And al swo hi
bi-knewe his beringe bi J)0 sterre. swo hi nom^;^ conseil
be-tuene hem J)et hi wolden gon for to hyne an-uri. and J)et
hi wolden offri him. gold, and stor. and Mirre. And al swo 10
hi hedden aparailed here offrendes swo kam si sterre J)et
yede to-for hem in-to \Qrtisa\em, pere hi spekew to herodes
and hym askede. wer was se king of gyus J)et was i-bore.
And herodes i-herde J)et o king was i-bore J)et solde bi king
of geus. swo was michel anud. and alle hise men. for })et 15
he was of-dred for to liese his king-riche of \trusa\em, po
dede he somoni alle Jjo wyse clerekes J>et kuj?e J>e laghe and
142 X7//. OLD KENTISH SERMONS.
hem askede wer crist solde bien i-bore. Hi answerden J)et
ine \tvusa\em, for hit was swo i-seid and be-hote hwile;w bi
20 })o profetes. And al-swo herodes i-herde J)is. swo spac te
}>o jjrie kinges. and hem seide. GoJ> ha seide into bethleem
and sechej) J)et child, and wanne ye hit habbeth hi-funde swo
an-uret hit. and efter }>et cometh to me. and hie wille go
and an-uri hit. pet ne seide he nocht herodes for J)et he hit
25 wolde on-uri i ac for J)et he hit wolde slon. yef he hit michte
finde. po kinges hem wenten and hi seghen J>o sterre j>et
yede bi-fore hem. al-wat hi kam over J)0 huse. war ure
louerd was. and al swo hi hedden i-fonden ure louerd f swo
hin an-urede. and him ofFrede hire oftrendes. Gold. and.
30 stor. and Mirre. po nicht efter J?et aperede an ongel of
heuene in here slepe ine metinge and hem seide and het.
|)et hi ne solde a-yen wende be herodes. ac be an o)>er weye
wende into hire londes. H Lordinges and leuedis J)is is si
glorius miracle, and si gbrius se}^winge of ure lordes beringe.
35 J>et us tel}> ))et holi godespel of te day. and ye muee wel
under-stonde be }>o speche of }>e godspelle }>et me sal to dai
mor makie oflfrinke j>an an ofren daL and }>er-of us yeft
ensample })0 }>rie kinges of hej)enesse. J)et comen fram ver-
rene londes ure louerd to seche. and him makie oflfrinke.
40 And be fet hi oflfrede gold. }>et is cuuenable yeftte to kinge :
seawede fet he was sothfast king\ and be }>et hi oflfrede Stor.
}>et me oflfrede wylem be j)0 ialde laghe to here godes sacre-
fisef seawede J>e[t] he was verray prest. And be })et hi
oflfrede Mirre. }>et is biter J)ing. signefieth j)et hi hedde bi-
45 liaue J)et he was diadlich. })et dialh solde suflfri for man-ken.
Nu i-hiereth wet signefieth j)et Gold. fet. Stor. J>et Mirre.
And oflfre we Gostliche to ure loide. J)et [h]i oflfrede fles-
liche. pet Gold J)et is bricht and glareth ine j)0 brichtnesse
of J)0 sunne. signefieth the gode beleaue. J>et is bricht ine J)e
> MS. 'kink.'
XIII. SERMON ON THE EPIPHANY. 1 43
gode cristenemannes herte. Si gode beleaue licht and is 50
bricht ine }>o herte of \>o gode Ma«ne ase gold. OfFre we
faime god almichti god gold. Be-leue we stede-fast-liche.
fet he is fader and sune. and holy gost. is on-lepi god.
Wo so hath beleaue ine gode swo offreth him god gold. J)et
Stor signefied gode werkes. for ase se smech of J>e store 55
wanne hit is i-do into \>e uer66 and goth upward to J)0 heuene
and to gode ward swo amuntet si gode biddinge to gode of
Jk) herte of j>o gode cristenemawne. Swo we mowe sigge
j>et stor signefieth }>e herte. and se smech luue of gode. Bi ^
Jiet Mirre j>at is biter. a«d be l>o biternesse defendet J)et Cors 60
j)et is mide i-smered. J>et no werm nel comme i-hende i sig-
nefiet \>o gode werkes j)et is biter to J>o yemernesse of ure
flesce. Si Mirre signefiet uastinge. for J>o luue of gode
wakie. go ine pelrimage. uisiti J)e poure. and to sike. and
to do alle }>e gode J>et he may do for godes luue. J)0 ilke 65
finges so bieth bitere to J>o wrichede flessce. Ac al-so si
mirre loket j)et bodi pet no werm ne may J)er i-hende come i
so us defewdet Jjo ilke l)inges fram senne. and fram J)e amon-
estemewt of J)0 dieule pet ha ne may us mis-do. Lordinges
nu ye habbet i-herd j)0 signefiawce of J)0 offringes pet maden 70
j)0 J>rie kinges of hefenesse to gode. ye^ habbet to gode
i-offred of yure selure. and of yure er)>liche godes. Ne ne
oflfreth him nacht on-lepiliche to day. ac alle }>o daies i J)0
yere gostliche. Gold, and Stor. and Mirre. ase hie habbe
i-told. Gold * fore Gode belaue. Stor i for holy urisun. 75
Mirre. for gode werkes. \>et bieth J)0 offringes. pet ure
louerd be-sekej) aueriche daye po cristenemawne. and were-
fore se c/iristenm2Ln yef has dej> i of-seruet 1)0 blisce of heuene.
And ih^ju crist )^et for us wolde an erjje bi [i]-bore. a«d
anured of fo jjrie kinges of painime i he yeu[e] us his grace 80
of Jk) holi gost in ure hertes wer-bi we moue hatie Jk) ileke
' MS. • Li.» * MS. • hye.*
144 ^^^^' OLD KENTISH SERMONS.
jjinges ))et he hatedh. and lete \o ilke * jjinges jjat he for-biet.
and luuie \o ilke jjinges'* \2X he luued. and do J)0 ilke' Jjinges
\2X he hddt. ine him so bileue and bidde a«d semi. J)et we
85 mowe habbe |?o blisce of heueriche. Q«od uobis ^restare
dignetur iper. [&c.]
Domzmica] secunda post octavam epiphanie, Sermo Euan.
Nuptie f<2c/e su«t in chana galiMe. et erat mater ih^ ju ibi.
Vocatus est 2Mdem ih^jwj ad nuptias et discipuli eius. H pet
holj godspel of to day us telj). Jjet a bredale was i-maked ine
90 \o londe of ierwj^Wm. in ane cite J)at was i-cleped Cane in
jja time })at godes sune yede in erjje fles[ch]liche ac. To J)a
bredale was ure leuedi seiwte Marie, and ure louerd '-^esus
crist and hise deciples. so iuel auenture Jjet wyn failede. at
J)ise bredale. |?o seide ure leuedi seinte Marie, to here sune.
95 hi ne habbet no wyn. And ure louerd answerde and sede to
hire. Wat be-longeth hit to me ojjer to ))e wyman. Nu ne
dorste hi namore sigge. ure lauedi. Hac hye spac to \o
serganz ))et seruede of \o wyne. and hem seyde. al J)et he
hot yu do \ so doj). And ure louerd clepede ))e serganz a«d
100 seyde to him. Fol-vellet ha seyde. }>os Ydres. J>et is to
sigge J>os Cr66s. o{)er J>os fatew of watere. for })er were,
vi. Ydres of stone. Jjet ware i-clepede bal)ieres wer })0 %\us
hem wesse for clenesse. and for religiun. Ase J)e custome
was ine \o time. \o sergawz uuluelden Jjo faten of watere
105 and hasteliche was i-went into wyne. bie j>o wille of ure
louerde, \o seide ure lord, to \o serganz. Moveth to-gid^re
and bereth to Architriclin. J>at was se J>et ferst was i-serued.
And al-so hedde i-drunke of J)ise wyne })et ure louerd hedde
i-maked of })e watere : ha niste nocht })e miracle, ac Jjo
no serganz wel hit wiste. ))et hedde Jjet water i-brocht. \o seide
» MS. • ileke/ » MS. * ilek )>inkes.' » MS. • ilck.*
XIII. OLD KENTISH SERMONS, I45
Architriclin to J)0 bredgume. Ojjer men seyde he do}) forj)
J)et beste wyn Jjet hi habbej) ferst at here bredale, and j>u
hest ido }>e contr^rie jx?t }>u hest i-hialde J>et beste wyn wat
nu f jjis was fe commtncernQni of j>o miracles of ure louerde
J)et he made flesliche in erj)e, and ))0 beleuede on himf his 115
deciples, Ine sigge nacht })et hi ne hedden Jjer before ine
him beliaue f ac fore j)e miracle j)et hi seghe f was here
beliaue J)e more i-stre//g})ed, Nu ye habbej) i-herd j)e Mira-
cle, nu i-here|) j)e signefiance, pet wat^r bitockned se euele
f^ristenemaw, for al-so J>et wat^r is natureliche chald and 120
a-kelj) alle jjo \eX. hit drinkej>f so is se euele r-^risteman
chald of J50 luue of Gode, for })0 euele werkes fet hi doj).
Ase so is Lecherie, spusbreche, Roberie. Manslechtes, Hus-
berners. Bakbiteres. and alle oj)re euele deden. })urch wyche
})inkes man ofserueth })et fer of helle. Ase godes oghe 125
mudh hit seid. and alle J>o signefied j>et wat^rf J>et Jjurch.
yem<?re werkes. oJ)er Jjurch yemer i-wil liesed j>o blisce of
heuene. J)et wyn fat is naturelliche hot ine him-selue f and
an-het alle \o |?et hit drinkedf be-tokned alle J>o |?et bied
an-h^dt of })e luue of ure lorde. Nu lordinges ure lord god 130
almichti. J)at hwylem in one stede. and ine one time flesliche
makede of wat^re wyn f yet habbej) manitime maked of
watere wyn f gostliche. wanne })urch his grace maked of Jjo
euele manne good man. of })e orgeilus umble. of })e lechur
chaste, of })e nij)inge large, and of alle oj)re folies f so ha 135
maket of j)0 wat(?re wyn. J)is his si signefiance of })e miracle.
Nu loke euerich man toward him-seluen. yef he is win f J)et
is to siggen yef he is an-heet of j)0 luue of gode. ojjer yef he
is wat^r. j>et is yef })U art chold of godes luue. yef ))U art
euel man i besech ure lorde fet he do ine \q his uertu. J)et 140
ha ]?e wende of euele into gode. and J)et he do j^e do swiche
werkes ))et J)u mote habbe \o blisce of heuene. Quod uohis,
prestare digneiur [Sfcl
VOL. I. L
XIV.
PROVERBS OF ALFRED.
A.D. I 246-1 250.
The poem containing the Proverbs of Alfred was once very
popular in England. It professes to contain the wise sayings
dehvered by Alfred to his Witenagem6t at Seaford. Allu-
sions are made to these Proverbs in the poem of the Owl and
Nightingale.
There is a MS. of this poem in Jesus College, Oxford (29),
and another in Lincoln College, Oxford. There were copies
in Trinity College, Cambridge, and Cotton Collection, Galba
A xix, which are now lost.
The present selection, in the Southern dialect, is taken from
* An Old English Miscellany * (edited for the Early English Text
Society by Dr. Morris, 1872), pp. io2-'i3o,
Incipiunt documenta Regis AluredL
I.
At Seuorde
s^te Jjeynes monye.
fele Biscopes.
and feole bok-il^red.
Eorles prute. 5
knyhtes egleche.
XIV, PROVERBS OF ALFRED. 147
J)ar wes )>e eorl Alurich.
of J>are lawe swijjc wis.
And ek Ealured
englene hurde. 10
Englene durlyngf
on englene londe he wes kyng.
Heom he bi-gon Idre.
so ye mawe i-hure.
hw hi. heore lif ic
lede scholden.
Alured. he wes in englene lond.
and king, wel swij>e strong.
He wes king, and he wes clerek,
wel he luuede godes werk. 20
He wes wis on his word.
and war. on his werke.
he wes J>e wysuste mon i
})at wes engle-londe on.
2.
pvs que}) Alured 25
englene frouer.
wolde ye mi leode
lusten dure lou^rde.
he 6u wolde wyssye.
wisliche J>inges. 30
hw ye myhte worldes.
w[u]rj)sipes welde.
and ek eure saule.
somnen to criste.
wyse were fe wordes. 35
J)e seyde pe king Alured.
L 2
148 XIV. PROVERBS OF ALFRED.
Mildeliche ich Munye.
myne leoue freond.
poure and riche.
leode myne 40
J)at ye alle andrede.
vre dryhten crist.
luuyen hine and lykyen.
for he is lou^rd of lyf.
He is one. godl 45
ouer alle godnesse.
He is one gleaw.
ouer alle glednesse.
He is one. blisse.
ou^r alle blissen. 50
He is one monne.
Mildest mayster.
He is one. folkes fader,
and frouer.
He is one. rihtwis. 55
and so riche king.
\>3X him ne schal beo wone.
nouht of his wille.
J>e^ hine her on worlde.
w[u]rj)ie jjenchej). ... 60
4-
pus que}) Alured.
pe eorl and })e e})elyng.
ibure}) vnder g6dne king. 75
J)at lond to leden.
myd lawelyche deden.
1 MS. * we.'
XJV. PROVERBS OF ALFRED. I49
And J)e clerek and J>e knyht.
he schulle d^men euelyche riht.
j>e poure. and J>e ryche. 80
ddmen ilyche.
Hwych so }>e mon soweJ> i
al swuch he schal mowe.
And eu^niyches monnes dom.
to his owere dure churre)). ...
10.
J)us quej> Alured.
Monymon wene)) 160
J>at he wene ne J)arf.
longes lyues.
ac him lyej) J?e wrench.
for J>anne his lyues
dire best luuede. 165
})enne he schal Idtenf
lyf his owe.
for nys no w[u]rt wexynde^
a wude. ne a velde. ,
)>at euer mvwe J>as feye ^ , 'V^b^^ V-
furj) vp-holde.
Not no mon J>ene tyme.
hwanne he schal. heonne tume.
Ne nomon J)ene ende.
hwenne he schal heonne wende. 175
Dryhten hit one wojt.
dowej)es louerd,
hwanne vre lif
leten schule. . . .
* MS. *uexynde.*
150 XIV. PROVERBS OF ALFRED
12.
J)us que J) Alured. 195
Ne ilef J)U nouht to fele.
uppe })e s66 J>at floweJ>.
If jju hafst madmes
monye and inowe.
gold and seoluer. 200
hit schal gnyde to nouht.
to duste hit schal dryuen.
Dryhten schal libben euere.
Monymon for his gold.
hauej) godes vrre. 205
And for his seoluer.
hym seolue for-yemeJ>.
for-yete}) and forlesej).
Betere him by-come
iboren J)at he ndre. ... 210
14.
l)us quej> Alured.
If ))U hauest seorewe.
ne seye J)U hit nouht j)an are we.
seye hit j)ine sadelbowe.
and ryd ]>e singinde for]). 230
j>enne wile wene. \^. • ^ ^
yet })ine wise ne conf '/ '
jjat J)e J)ine wise wel lyke.
serewe if })U hauest.
and })e erewe hit wotf \ 235
by-fore, he J)e menej)*
by-hynde he J)e telej).
V'
XIV. PROVERBS OF ALFRED. I51
J)U hit myht segge swyhc mow.
J)at J)e ful wel on. '^^<^^v^ j/- ''r^ ku ' ^ ^ -
wy))-vte echere ore. ' ^ • ' - ^< "^v . .^. -2^;^
he on J)e Muchele more.
By-hud hit on ))ire heorte f
))at ))e eft ne. smeorte.
Ne let J)u hyne'wite.
al J)at J)in heorte by-wite. ... 245
^
22.
bus queb Alured. , , ■ / ,v- - 4»o
Ne gabbe J)u ne schotte. '''^^L
ne chid J)U wyj) none sotte.
ne myd manyes cunnes tales.
ne chid J)u wij) nenne d wales.
Ne neu^r ))U ne bi-gynne. 415
to telle ))ine tyj)inges.
At nones fremannes bprde.
ne haue ))u to "feTe wdrde.
Mid fewe worde. wismon
fele biluken wel con. 420
And sottes bolt is sone i-scohte.
for-J)i ich holde hine for [a] dote.
))at say)) al his wille.
J)anne he scholde beon stille.
For ofte tunge brekej) bon f 425
))eyh heo seolf nabbe non.
23-
J)us que)) Alureli.
Wis child is fader blisse.
If hit so bi-tyde)>
15a XJ^. PROVERBS OF ALFRED.
j)at ))U bem ibidest. 430
j)e hwile hit is lutel.
ler him mon-J>ewes.
J)anne hit is wexyndet
hit schal wende J)ar-to. /
J>e betere hit schal ivnirf^^^ '^^ * 435
euer buuen eorJ>e. r
Ac if }>u him lest welde.
werende^on worlde.
lude and stille.
his owene wille. 440
hwanne cumej) ealde.
ne myht J)u hyne awelde.
J)anne dej) hit sone.
]?at J)e bij> vnyqueme., . ...a/
Ofer-howeJ) ))in ibod. 445
and makej> ))e ofte sory-mod.
Betere J>e were.
iboren J)at he nere.
for betere is child vnbore.
J)ane vnbuhsum. 450
J)e mon ))e spare)) yeorde.
and yonge childe.
and let hit arixlye.
J)at he hit areche ne may.
J>at him schal on ealde * 455
sore reowe. Amen,
Expliciunt dicta Regis Aluredi,
^ Read wexende ; see 1. 433.
XV.
ENGLISH VERSION OF GENESIS AND EXODUS.
ABOUT A,D. 1250.
The following passages in the life of Joseph are taken from
* The Story of Genesis and Exodus,' an Early English song, edited
for the Early English Text Society by R. Morris, 1865.
Nothing is known of the author of this interesting version ; the
MS. from which it is edited was written shortly before a.d. 1300,
and the dialect is most probably the East-Midland of South
Suffolk.
FOr sextene ger ioseph was old,
Qwane he was in-to egipte sold;
He was iacobes gunkeste sune,
Brictest of wastme^ and of witt^ wune, 1910
If he sag hise bre^ere mis-faren,
His fader he it gan vn-hillen & baren;
He wulde ^at he sulde hem ten
^at he wel ^ewed sulde ben;
for-^i wexem wi^ [him] gret ni^ 1915
And hate, for it in ille li%.
¥0 wex her hertes ni^ful & bold
Qwanne he hem adde is dremes told,
¥at his handful stod rigt up soren,
And here it leigen alle hem bi-foren; 1920
* MS. * waspene.*
154 ^^- ENGLISH VERSION OF
And sunne, & mone, & sterres .xi©.
wurSeden him wi^ frigti luue;
¥o seide his fader, *hu mai ^is sen
¥at ^u salt ^us wur¥ed ben,
^at ^ine bre¥ere, and ic, and she 1925
'Sat ¥e bar, sulen luten ¥e?'
^us he chidden hem bi-twen,
^oge ^hogte iacob si^e it sulde ben.
Hise bre^ere kepten at sichem
Hirdnesse, & iacob to sen hem 1930
sente ioseph to dalen ebron ;
And he was redi his wil to don.
In sichem feld ne fonde hem nogt.
In dotayin he fond hem sogt;
He knewen hi;« fro feren kumen, 1935
Hate hem on ros, in herte numen;
Swilc ni^ & hate ros hem on,
He redden alle him for to slon.
'Nai,' qwad ruben, *slo we him nogt,
O^er sinne may ben wrogt, 1940
Q«at-so him drempte ¥or q«iles he slep,
In ^is cisternesse^ old and dep.
Get wur^ [h]e worpen naked and cold,
Qwat-so his dremes owen a-wold.'
^is dede was don wid herte sor, 1945
Ne wulde ruben nogt drechen ^or;
He gede and sogte an o^er stede,
His erue in bettre lewse he dede;
Vdas dor qwiles gaf hem red,
^at was fulfilt of deme sped; 1950
fro galaad men wi^ chafare
* MS. * ^isternessc*
GENESIS AND EXODUS. 155
Sag he ^or kumen wid spices ware;
To-warde egipte he gunne ten.
ludas tagte hu it sulde ben,
Joseph solde ^e bre^ere ten, 1955
for .XXX. plates to ¥e chapmen;
Get wast bettre he ^us was sold,
dan he ¥or storae in here wold.
Dan Tuhen cam =55ider a-gen,
to ^at cist<?messe he ran to sen; i960
He missed Joseph and ^hogte swem,
wende him slagen, set up an rem;
Nile he blinnen, swilc sorwe him^ cliued.
Til him he sweren ^at he liued.
^o nomen he ^e childes srud, 1965
^e iacob hadde madim in prud;
In kides blod he wenten it,
¥0 was ^or-on an rewli lit.
Sondere men he it leiden on,
And senten it iacob i«-to ebron, 1970
And shewed it hi;;z, and boden him sen
If his childes wede it migte ben ;
Senten him bode he funden it.
¥0 iacob sag dat sori writ,
He gret, and seide ¥at 'wilde der 1975
Hauen min sune swolgen her.'
His clones rent, in haigre srid.
Long grot and sorge is him bi-tid.
His sunes comen him to sen,
And hertedin him if it migte ben; 1980
*Nai! nai!' qwat he, 'helped it nogt,
Mai non herti;^g on me ben wrogt ;
1 MS. * he.'
156 XV. ENGLISH VERSION OF
ic sal ligten till helle dale,
And groten ^r min sunes bale.'
(^r was in helle a sundri stede, 1985
wor ^Q seli folc reste dede;
^or he stunden til helpe cam,
Til ih^ju crist fro ^e>5en hem ^ nam.)
^e chapmen skinden* here fare,
In-to egipte ledden ^at ware; 1990
wi^ putifar ^ kinges stiward.
He maden swi^e bigetel forward,
So michel fe ^or is hem told,
He hauen him bogt, he hauen sold.
Pvtifar trewi^ hise wiwes tale.
And haued dempt iosep to bale;
He bad [him] ben sperd fast[e] dun,
And holden harde in prisun. 2040
Anlitel stund, qwile he was ^r.
So ggin him luuen ^e pn'suner.
And him de chartre haue^ bi-tagt,
wi^ ^o pnsunes to liuen in hagt.
Or for misdede, or for on-sagen, 2045
^r woren to ^at pnsun dragen,
On ^at ^ kinges kuppe bed.
And on ^e made ^e kinges bred;
Hem drempte dremes bo^n onigt,
And he wurSen swi¥e sore o-frigt; 2050
Joseph hem seruede ^r on sel.
At here drink and at here mel.
He herde hem mwmen, he hem freinde for-q«at;
Harde dremes ogen awold ^at.
» MS. ' »eden he.' ^ MS. * skiuden;
GENESIS AND EXODUS, 157
^o seide he to ^e butuler, 2055
*Tel me ^In drem, mi broker her.
Q«e^er-so it wur^e softe or strong,
^e reching wurS on god bi-long/
*"liyre drempte, ic stod at a win-tre,
lYL ^at adde waxen buges ^re, 2060
Orest it blomede, an J si^en bar
^e beries ripe, wnrS ic war;
^e kinges [kuppe] ic hadde on bond,
^e beries ^or-inne me ^hugte ic wrong,
And bar it drinken to pharaon, 2065
Me drempte, als ic was wune to don/
< f^ ood is,' qwa^ Joseph, * to dremen of win,
vJ heilnesse an blisse is ^er-in;
^re daies ben get for to cumen,
^u salt ben ut of pnsun numen, 2070
And on ^in oflSz set agen;
Of me ^u ^henke ^an it sal ben.
Bed min herdne to pharaon,
^a[t] ic ut of pr/sun wur^e don,
for ic am stolen of kinde lond, 2075
and her wrigteleslike holden m bond/
Qua^ ^is bred-wrigte, Mi^e^ nu me,
me drempte ic bar bread-lepes ^re,
And ^or-in bread and o^er meten,
Qwilke ben wune ¥e kinges to eten; 2080
And fugeles hauen ^or-on lagt,
^or-fore ic am in sorge and hagt,
for ic ne migte me nogt weren,
Ne ¥at mete fro hem beren/
*1\/r® wore leuere,' qwad Joseph, 2085
-Ll-L * Of eddi dremes rechen swep ;
^u salt, after ¥e ^ridde dei,
158 XV. ENGLISH VERSION OF
ben do on rode, weila-wei!
And fugeles sulen ^i fleis to-teren,
^at sal non agte mugen ^ weren/ 2090
So^ wur6 so ioseph seide ^t,
^is buteler Ioseph sone for-gat.
Two ger si^en was Ioseph sperd
^or in pr/*sun wi^-uten erd;
Do drempte pharaon king a drem, 2095
^at he stod bi ^e flodes strern,
And ¥eden ut-comen .vii. neet,
Eumlc wel swi^e fet and gret.
And .viL lene after ¥0,
^e deden ^^e .vii. fette wo, a 100
^e lene hauen 'Se fette freten;
^is drem ne mai 'Se king for-geten.
An o^er drem cam Mim bi-foren,
.vii. eares wexen fette of coren,
On an busk, ranc and wel tidi, 2105
And .vii. lene rigt ^or-bi,
welkede, and smale, and drugte numen,
¥e ranc he hauen ^ ou^r-cumen,
To-samen it smiten and, on a stund,
^ fette 'JSrist hem to ^ grund. 2 no
'Se king abraid and woe in ^hogt,
^s dremes swep ne wot he nogt,
Ne was non so wis man \n al his lond,
¥e kude vn-don ^is dremes bond ;
^o him bi-^hogte "Sat buteler 2 115
Of ^at him drempte in prisun ^r,
And of ioseph in ^e prisun,
And he it tolde ^ king pharaun.
Ioseph was sone in prisun ¥0 sogt*,
* MS. 'hogt.*
GENESIS AND EXODUS, 159
And shauen, & clad, & to him brogt; 2120
¥e king him bad ben hardi & bold,
If he can rechen ^is dremes wold;
He told him qwat him drempte o nigt,
And iosep rechede his drem wel rigt.
*^is two dremes bo^en ben on, 2125
God wile ^ tawnen, king pharaon;
^o .vij. ger ben get to cumen,
In al fulsum-hed sulen it ben numen,
And .vij. o^ere sulen after ben,
Sori and nedful men sulen is sen; 2130
Al ^at ^ise first ,vii. maken,
Sulen ^is o^ere vii. rospen & raken;
Ic rede ^e king, nu her bi-foren,
To maken la^es and gadere« coren,
^at ^in folc ne wurS vnder-numen, 2135
Q«an ^o hungri gere ben forS-cumen/
King pharaon listnede hise red,
^at wur^ him si^en seli sped.
He bi-tagte iosep his ring,
And his bege of gold for wurSing, 2140
And bad him al his lond bi-sen.
And under him hegest for to ben,
And bad him welden in his bond
His folc, and agte, & al his lond;
^o was vnder him ^anne putifar, 2145
And his wif ^at hem ^ so to-bar.
Iosep to wiue his dowter nam,
O^er is nu ^an^ ear bi-cam;
And ghe ^er him two childer bar,
Or men wurS of ^at hunger war, 2150
first manassen and effraym;
» MS. * him.* a MS. ♦ quzn."
l6o XV. ENGLISH VERSION OF
He luueden god, he geld it hem.
¥e .vii. fulsu;;2 geres faren,
losep cu^e him bi-foren waren;
¥an coren wantede in o^er lond, 2155
^o ynug [was] vnder his hond,
Hvnger wex in lond chanaan,
And his .x. sunes iacob for-¥an
Sente in to egipt to bringen coren;
He bilef at hom ^e was gungest boren. 2160
¥e .X. comen, for nede sogt,
To losep, and he ne knewen him nogt;
And ¥og he lutten him frigtilike,
An^ seiden to him mildelike,
*We ben sondes for nede driuen 2165
To bigen coren ^or-bi to liuen.'
(losep hem knew al in his ^hogt
Als he let he knew hem nogt.)
*It semet wel ^at ge spies ben,
And in to ^is lond cumen to sen, 2170
And cume ge for non o¥er ^ing,
but for to spien ur lord ^ king.'
*Nai,' he seiden eumlc on,
* Spies were we neu^r non,
Oc alle we ben on faderes sunen, 2175
For hunger do¥es hider cumen.'
* Oc nu ic wot ge spies ben,
for bi gure bering men mai it sen;
Hu sulde oni man, poure for-geten,
swilke and so manige sunes bigeten? 2180
for seldu;;2 bi-tid self ani king
swilc men to sen of hise ofspring/
* A lou^rd, merci! get is ¥or on,
xjL migt he nogt fro his fader gon;
GENESIS AND EXODUS, l6l
He is gungest, hoten beniamin, 2185
for we ben alle of ebrisse kin/
'Nu, bi ^e fei^ ic og to king pharaon,
sule ge nogt alle e^en gon,
Til ge me bringen beniamin,
¥a[t] gungeste broker of gure kin.* 2190
For ^ was losep sore for-dred
^at he wore oc ^hurg hem for-red;
He dede hem binden, and leden dun,
And speren faste in his prisun ;
^ ^ridde dai he let hem gon, 2195
Al but ^ ton bro^r symeon;
^is symeon bi-lef ^t in bond,
To wedde under losepes bond,
^es o'Sere bre^ere, sone on-on.
Token leue. and wenten hom ; 2200
And sone he weren ¥eden went,
Wei sore he hauen hem bi-ment,
And seiden hem ^an ^or bi-twen,
*Wrigtful we in sorwe ben,
for we sinigeden quilum or 2205
On hure broker michil mor,
for we werneden him merci,
Nu drege we sorge al for-^i/
Wende here non it on his mod,
Oc losep al it under-stod. 2210
osepes men ^or qwiles deden
Al-so losep hem adde beden;
^o bre^ere seckes hauen he filt,
And in eu^rilc ^e silu^r pilt
^at ¥or was paid for ¥e coren, 2215
And bun den ^e mu^es ^or bi-foren ;
Oc ^e bre^ere ne wiste« it nogt
VOL. L M
I
l6z XV. ENGLISH VERSION OF
Hu ¥is dede wur^e wrogt;
Oc alle he weren ou^r-¥ogt,
And hauen it so to iacob brogt, 2220
And tolden him so of here sped,
And al he it listnede m frigtihed ;
And qwan men ^ seckes ^or un-bond,
And in ^ coren ^9 agtes fond,
Alle he woren ^anne son ofrigt. 2225
Iacob ^us him bi-mene^ o-rigt,
'Wei michel sorge is me bi-cumen,
^t min two childre aren me for-nume«;
Of losep wot ic ending non,
And bondes ben leid on symeon; 2230
If ge beniamin fro me don,
Dead and sorge me sege^ on;
Ai sal beniamin wi^ me bi-lewen
¥or qmles ic sal on werlde liuen/
^o q«a^ iudas, *us sal ben hard, 2235
If we no holden him non forward.'
Wex der^e, 'Sis coren is gon,
Iacob eft bit hem faren agon,
Oc he ne duren ^e weie cumen in,
*but ge wi^ us senden beniamin;' 2240
^o q«a^ he, 'q«an it is ned,
And [I] ne can no bettre red,
Bere^ dat silu^r hoi agon,
^at hem ¥or-of ne wante non,
And o¥er siluer ¥or bi-foren, 2245
for to bigen wi^ o^er coren;
fruit and spices of dere pris,
Bere^ ^at man ¥at is so wis;
God hunne him e^emoded^ ben,
* MS. * e-Simodes.'
GENESIS AND EXODUS. 1 63
And sende me min childre agen/ 2250
¥0 nomen he forS weie rigt,
Til he ben cumen in-to egypte ligt ;
And qt/anne losep hem alle sag,
^Kinde ^ogt in his herte was.
He bad his stiward gerken is meten, 2255
He seide he sulden wi^ him alle eten ;
He ledde hem alle to losepes biri,
Her non hadden ^o loten miri.
'Lou^d/ he seiden ¥0 eu^rilc on,
*Gur silu^ is gu brogt a-gon, 2260
It was in ure seckes don,
Ne wiste ur non gilt ¥or-on.'
*Be^ nu stille,' qaad stiward,
'for ic nu haue min forward/
¥or cam ^at broker symeon 2265
And kiste is bre^ere on and on ;
Wei fagen he was of here come,
for he was numen '^or to nome.
It was vndren time or more,
Om cam ^at riche lou^rd 'Sore; 2270
And al ^o bri¥ere, of frigti mod,
fellen bi-forn ¥at lou^rd-is fot.
And bedden him riche present
^at here fader hi[m] adde sent;
And he leuelike it under-stod, 2275
for alle he weren of kinde blod.
*T lue^,' qaad he, *^at fader get,
JL-i =Sat ¥us manige sunes bi-gat?'
Mou^rd,* he seiden, *get he liue^': —
Wot ic %or non ¥at he ne biue^r — 2280
'And ^is is gunge beniamin,
* ? Kind Cogt was in his herte "Sag.
M 2
164 XF, ENGLISH VERSION OF
Hider brogt after bode-word ^in.'
^ losep sag him ^r bi-foren,
Bi fader & moder broker boren,
Him oufr-wente his herte oxi-on, 2285
Kinde luue gan him ou^r-gon ;
Sone he gede ut and stille he gret,
'Sat al his wlite wurS teres wet.
After ^at grot, he weis is wliten,
And cam ^an in and bad he/« eten; 2290
He dede hem wassen and him bi-foren,
And sette hem as he weren boren;
Get he ^hogte of his faderes wunes
Hu he sette at ^e mete hise sunes;
Of eu^rilc sonde, of eu^rilc win, 2295
most and best he gaf beniamin.
In fulsn/w-hed he wur6en gla^,
losep ne ^oht ¥or-of no sca^,
Oc it him likede swi^e wel,
And hem lerede and tagte wel, 2300
And hu he sulden hem best leden.
Queue he comen in vnkinde ¥eden ;
*And al ^e bettre sule ge speden,
If ge wilen gu wi^ trewei^e leden.'
Eft on morwen qwan it was dai, 2305
Or or ^e bre^ere ferden a-wei.
Here seckes woren alle filt wi^ coren,
And ¥e siluer ^r-in bi-foren;
And ¥e seek ^at agte beniamin
losepes cuppe hid was ^or-in; 2310
And q^/uan he weren ut tune went,
losep haue^ hem after sent.
^is sonde hem ou^rtake^ ra^,
And bi-calle^ of harme and sca^e ;
GENESIS AND EXODUS. 165'
*Vn-seli men, q^/at haue ge don? 2315
Gret vn-sel¥ehe is gu cumen on,
for is it nogt min lord for-holen,
'^a[t] gure on haue^ is cuppe stolen.'
^[o] seiden ^ bre^ere sikerlike,
'Vp quom ^u it findes witterlike, 2320
He [be] slagen and we agen driuen
In-to ^raldom, eu^rmor to liuen/
He gan hem ransaken on and on,
And fond it ^or sone a-non,
And nam ^o bre^ere eu^rilk on, 2325
And ledde hem sorful a-gon,
And brogte hem bi-for iosep
Wid reweli lote, and sorwe, and wep.
¥0 qudX iosep, *ne wiste ge nogt
^at ic am o wol witter ^ogt ? 2330
Mai nogt longe me ben for-holen
Qwat-so-eu^re on londe wur^ stolen.'
'Lou^rdl' q«ad ludas, 'do wi^ me
Q«at-so ^i wille on werlde be,
Wi^-^an-¥at ^u fri^ beniamin; 2335
ic ledde [him] ut on trewthe min,
¥at he sulde ef[t] cumen a-gen
to hise fader, and wi^ him ben.'
^ cam iosep swilc rew^e up-on,
he dede halle ut ^e to^ere gon, 2340
And spac un-e^es, so e gret,
¥at alle hise wlite wurS teres wet.
*Ic am iosep, drede^ gu nogt,
for gure hel^e or hider brogt;
To ger ben nu ¥at derSe is cumen, 2345
Get sulen .v. fuUe ben numen,
^t men ne sulen sowen ne sheren,
1 66 XV. ENGLISH VERSION OF
So sal drugte ^ feldes deren.
Rape^ gu to min fader a-gen,
And sei^ him qmlke min blisses ben, 2350
And do^ him to me cumen hider,
And ge and gure orf al to-gider;
Of lewse god in lond gersen
sulen ge sundri riche ben/
Eu^rilc he kiste, on ilc he gret, 2355
lie here was of is teres wet.
Sone it was king pharaon kid
Hu ^is newe tiding wurS bi-tid ;
And he was bli^, in herte fagen,
^at losep wulde him ^ider dragen, 2360
for luue of losep migte he timen.
He bad cartes and waines nimen,
And fechen wiues, and childre, and men,
And gaf hem ^r al lond gersen,
And het hem ^at he sulden hauen 2365
More and bet ^an he kude crauen.
losep gaf ilc here twinne snid,
Beniamin most he made pnid;
fif weden best bar beniamin,
^re hundred plates of silu^r fin, 2370
Al-so fele o^re ^or-til.
He bad ben in is faderes wil,
And .X. asses wi^ semes fest;
Of aile egiptes weKhe best
Graf he is bre^re, wi^ herte bli^e, 2375
And bad hem rapen hem homward swi¥e ;
And he so deden wi^ herte fagen.
Toward here fader he gunen dragen,
And qwane he comen him bi-foren,
Ne wiste he nogt q«at he woren. 2380
GENESIS AND EXODUS. 1 67
*Lou^rd,' he seiden, * Israel,
losep "^in sune grete^ 'Se wel,
And sende6 'Se bode ^at he liueth,
Al egipte in his wil cliue^/
lacob a-braid, and txewed it nogt, 2385
Til he sag al ^zX yreV6e brogt.
*Wel me/ qua^ he, *wel is me wel,
^at ic aue abiden ^us swil[c] sell
And ic sal to min sune fare
And sen [him], or ic of werlde chare.' 2390
Acob^ wente ut of lond chanaan.
And of is kinde wel manie a man ;
losep wel faire him vnder-stod,
And pharaon ^ogte it ful good ;
for ^at he weren hirde-men, 2395
He bad hem ben in lond gersen.
lacob was brogt bi-foren ^e king
for to geuen him his bliscing.
'fader dere,' qud}6 pharaon,
*hu fele ger be ^ on?' 2400
*An hundred ger and .xxx. mo
Haue ic her drogen in werlde wo,
^og ^inke^ me 'Sor-offen fo,
^og ic is haue drogen in wo,
si¥en ic gan on werlde ben, 2405
Her vten erd, man-kin bi-twen;
So linked eu^rilc wis[e] man,
^e wot q«or-of man-kin bi-gan,
And ^e of adames gilte mune^,
^at he her uten herdes wune^/ ^2410
Pharaon bad him wurSen wel
in softe reste and seli mel;
Him 2 and hise sunes in reste dede
> Read J^coh. « MS, 'he'
1 68 XV. ENGLISH VERSION OF
In lond gersen, on sundri stede;
Si^en ^or was mad on scit^, 2415
^ was y-oten Rames^.
lacob on line wunede ^or
In reste fuUe .xiiij. ger;
And god him let bi-foren sen
Q«ilc time hise ending sulde ben; 2420
He bad iosep his leue sune
On ^hing ¥at [he] offe wel mune,
'Sat qusxi it wurS mid him don,
He sulde him birien in ebron;
And witterlike he it aue6 him seid, 2425
^ stede ^or abraham was leid;
So was him lif to wurSen leid,
Qwuor ali gast stille hadde seid
Him and hise eldere{.) fer ear bi-foren,
Qwuor iesu crist wulde ben boren, 2430
And qwuor ben dead, and qwuor ben grauen;
He ^ogt wi^ hem reste to hauen.
Iosep swor him al-so he bad,
And he ^r-of wurS bliSe & glad.
Or ^n he wiste oiGF werlde faren, 2435
He bade hise kinde to him charen,
. And seide q«at of hem sulde ben,
Hali gast dede it him seen;
In dene ending and ali lif.
So he for-let %[s werldes strif. ^440
Osep^dede hise lich faire geren,
Wassen, and riche-like smeren,
And spice-like swete smaken;
And egipte folc him bi-waken
xl. nigtes and .xl. daiges, 2445
swilc woren egipte lages
* Read ]ostp.
GENESIS AND EXODUS. 169
And pharaon king cam bode bi-foren, 2475
^at losep haue^ his fader sworen;
And he it him gatte ^or he wel dede,
And bad him nimen hi^ feres mide,
Wel wopnede men and wis of here[n],
dat noman hem bi weie deren ; 2480
^bX here is led, ^is folc is rad,
he foren a-buten bi adad;
fill seuene nigt he ^r abiden,
And bi-meni«g for iacob deden;
So longe he hauen ^e^en numen, 2485
To ^um iurdon ^at he ben ciimen.
And ou^r pharan til ebron;
^or is '^at liche in biriele don,
And losep in to egipte went,
Wid al is folc ut wi^ him [s]ent. 2490
Hise bre^ere comen him ^anne to,
And gunnen him bi-seken alle so;
*Vre fader,' he seiden, 'or he was dead,
Vs he ^is bodewurd seigen bead,
Hure sinne ^u \nm for-giue, 2495
Wi^-¥anne-^at we vnder ^ liuen.'
Alle he fellen him ^r to fot,
To be^en me^ and bedden ot^;
And he it for-gaf hem mildelike,
And luuede hem alle kinde-like. 2500
Osep an hundred ger was hold,
And his kin wexen manige-fold;
He bad sibbe cumen him bi-foren,
Or he was ut of werlde boren;
*It sal,' qwa^ he, *ben so^, bi-foren 2505
¥at god ha^ ure eldere sworen;
» MS. ' oc*
170 XV. GENESIS AND EXODUS.
He sal gu leden in his bond
He^n to ^at hotene lond;
for godes luue get bid ic gu,
LesteJS* it 'Sanne, bote^ it nu, 2510
'Sat mine bene ne be for-loren,
wi^ gu ben mine bones boren.'
He it him gatten and wurS he dead,
God do ^ soule seli red!
Hise liche was spice-like maked, 2515
And longe egipte-like waked,
And ^o biried hem bi-foren,
And si'Sen late of londe boren.
Hise o^re bre^ere, on and on,
Woren ybiried at ebron. 2520
An her endede, to ful in wis,
^e boc ^e is hoten genesis,
^ moyses, ^urg godes red,
Wrot for lefful soules ned.
God schilde hise sowle fro belle bale, 2525
^ made it 'Sus on engel talel
And he ^at %iise lettres wrot,
God him helpe well mot,
And berge is sowle fro sorge & grot
Of helle pine, cold & hot ! 2530
And die men, ^e it heren wilen,
God leue hem in his blisse spilen
Among engeles & seli men,
Wi^uten ende in reste ben,
And luue & pais us bi-twen, 2535
And god so graunte, amen, amen!
» MS. * Lested/
XVI.
NICHOLAS DE GUILDFORD.
A.D. 1 246-1 250.
The poem entitied *The Owl and the Nightingale' (edited
for the Roxburghe Society by the Rev. J. Stevenson, 1838 ; for
the Percy Society by Thomas Wright, M.A., F.S.A., 1843;
and by Francis Henry Stratmann, of Krefeld, 1868) is attri-
buted to Nicholas de Guildford, who is mentioned in the poem
itself as living at Portesham in Dorsetshire.
The precise date of the piece is a matter of dispute, some
critics ascribing it to the reign of Henry HI, and others to
that of Edward I, but it is certainly not later than the time of
Henry HI. For proofs of date see * An Old English Miscellany,'
Preface, p. xi.
The poem is written in the dialect of the south of England,
but is free from any of those broad provincialisms which cha-
racterise a particular county.
The Owl and the Ntghiittgale,
[Collated with Cotton MS. Calig. A. ix, and Jesus College MS.,
Oxford, 29.]
IcH was in one sumere dale.
In one swijje dijele hale,
I-herde ich holde grata tale
An ule and one nijtingale.
Line 2 C. * su>e'; J. * swi>e.' 4 C. *hule*; J. * ule.'
172 XVI, NICHOLAS DE GUILDFORD.
pat plait was stif and starC and strong, 5
Sum wile softe, and lud among;
An[d] ai|jer a3en ofer swal,
And let )>at vule mod ut al.
And eijjer seide of oj)eres custe
pat alre-worste j)at hi wuste; 10
And hure and hure of o)>ere[s] songe
Hi heolde plaiding swi)>e stronge.
pe ni3tingale bi-gon )>e speche,
In one hume of one beche ;
And sat up one vaire boje, 15
par were abute blosme i-noje,
In ore waste )>icke hegge,
I-meind mid spire and grene segge.
Heo was )>e gladur vor )>e rise,
And song a vele cunne wise: 20
Bet )>u3te fe drem \2X he were
Of harpe and pipe, fan he nere.
Bet jjujte )>at he were i-shote
Of harpe and pipe j)an of )>rote.
po stod on old stoc j)ar bi-side, 25
par Jk) ule song hire tide.
And was mid ivi al bi-growe.
Hit was ))are ule earding-stowe.
pe nijtingale hi i-sej,
And hi bi-heold and over-sej, 30
And fujte wel vule of )>are ule,
For me hi halt lol>lich and fule :
* Unwijt,' heo sede, * awei Jju fleo !
7 J. ' ey])er/ C. * sual'; J. * swal.* 8 C. * wole/ la C. * holde';
C. * su))e.' 14 C. • breche*; J. * beche.' 19 C. « Ho.* J. * gladdr^f.*
20 J. * veole.* 21 C. *Het.* 30 C. * bi-hold/ 31 C. ' wl.*
33 C. *ho'; C. 'flo.*
XVI. THE OWL AND THE NIGHTINGALE, 1 73
Me is the w[e]rs fat ich fe seo;
I-wis for )>ine vule lete 35
Wei oft ich mine song for-lete ;
Min heorte at-flij>, and fait mi tunge,
Wonne j)U art to me i-)>runge.
Me luste bet speten, fane singe
Of fine fule ^ojelinge/ 40
peos ule abod fort hit was eve,
Heo ne mi^te no leng bileve,
Vor hire heorte was so gret,
pat wel nej hire fnast at-schet;
And warp a word far-after longe: 45
* Hu f incf e nu bi mine songe ?
We[n]st fu fat ich ne cunne singe,
pej ich ne cunne of writelinge ?
I-lome fu dest me grame,
And seist me bofe teone and schame; 50
3if ich f e heolde on mine note,
So hit bi-tide fat ich mote I
And f u were ut of fine rise,
pu scholdest singe an ofer wise.'
pe ni^tingale jaf answare : * 55
* 3if ich me loki wit f e bare,
And me schilde wif fe blete,
Ne recche ich nojt of fine frete;
3if ich me holde in mine hegge,
Ne recche ich never what fu segge. 60
Ich wot fat fu art un-milde
Wif heom fat ne muje from fe schilde;
34 C. * so*; J. * iseo/ 35 C. * wle.* 37 C. *hortc.' C. • tongc/
41 C. * pos hule.* 42 C. * Ho.' 43 C. ' horte.' 50 C. * tone.*
51 C. 'holde.' 57 C wit.' 63 C. 'hom.' C. * se.'
174 ^V'l. NICHOLAS DE GUILDFORD.
And Jju tukest wroj)e and uvele
Whar J>u mijt over smale fu^ele;
Vor-))i j)U art lo)> al fujel-kunne, 65
And alle heo j)e drive)> heonne,
And )>e bi-schriche)> and bi-gredet,
And wel narewe fe bi-ledet;
And ek forJ>e j?e sulve mose
Hire )>onkes wolde )>e to-tose. 70
pu art lodlich to bi-holde,
And ))U art lo)> in monie volde;
pi bodi is short, fi sweore is smal,
Grettere is fin heved J>an fu al ;
pin ejen beof col-blake and brode, 75
Rijt swo heo weren i-peint mid wode;
pu starest so )>u wille abiten
Al fat ))U mijt mid clivre smiten;
pi bile is stif and scharp and hoked,
Rijt so an owel fat is croked, 80
par-mid fu clackes[t] oft and longe,
And fat is on of fine songe,
Ac fu fretest to mine fleshe,
Mid fine clivres woldest me meshe;
pe were i-cundur to one frogge, 85
[pat sit at mulnef under cogge],
Snailes, mus, and fule wijte,
Beof fine cunde and fine rijte.
pu sittest adai, and fii^st ani^t,
pu cuf est fat fu art on un-wijt ; 90
pu art lodlich and un-clene,
Bi fine neste ich hit mene,
65 C. * fuel-kunne.* 66 C. * ho.' C. * honne.* 73 C. * swore/
75 C. ' bo)).' 78 C. • mist/ 86 From J.
XVI. THE OWL AND THE NIGHTINGALE, 1 75
And ek bi fine fule brode,
pu fedest on heom a wel ful fode/
peos word ajaf )>e nijtingale,
And after fare longe tale 140
Heo song so lude and so scharpe,
Ri^t so me gmlde schille harpe.
peos ule luste j?ider-ward,
And heold hire eje neofer-ward.
And sat to-swoUe and i-bolje, 145
Also heo hadde on frogge i-swol3e.
For heo wel wiste and was i-war
pat heo song hire a bisemar;
And nofeles heo ^af andsware,
*Whi neltu fleon into )>e bare, 150
And schewi whefer unker beo
Of brijter heowe, of vairur bleo?*
*No, j)u havest wel scharpe clawe,
Ne kepich nojt fat fu me clawe,
pu havest clivers swife stronge, 155
pu twengst far-mid so dof a tonge.
pu fo3test, so dof fin i-like,
Mid faire worde me bi-swike;
Ich nolde don fat f u me raddest
Ich wiste wel fat fu me misraddest; 160
Schamie f e for fin un-rede I
Un-wrojen is fi swikel-hede;
*
94 C. • hom.' 139 C. * pos/ 141 C. * He.' 143 C. * pos hule/
144 C* hold.* C. * no])erwad.* 145 C. * i-suolle.* 146-151
C. *ho.' 146 C. M-suolje.' 148 C. * andsuare.' 150 C. * flon.'
151 C, »Sewi*; J. 'schewi.' 152C. *howe.' C. *blo.'
155 C. • su>e.' 156 C. 'tuengst.' 162 C. * suikel-hcde.'
ij6
XVI. NICHOLAS DE GUILDFORD.
Schild j)ine swikeldom vram fe li^te,
And hud j)at wo^e amon[g] )>e ri3te.
pane j)U wilt fin un-rijt spene,
Loke j)at hit ne beo i-sene;
Vor swikedom have|> scheme and hete,
5if hit is ope and under-^ete.
Ne speddestu no^t mid )>ine un-wrenche,
For ich am war, and can wel blenche;
Ne help)) no^t )>at fu beo to j)riste;
Ich wolde vijte bet mid liste,
pan ))U mid al )>ine strengj)e;
Ich habbe on brede, and ek on lengfe
Castel god on mine rise;
" Wel fi^t j)at wel flijt," sei)> )>e wise.
Ac lete we awei )>eos cheste,
Vor swiche wordes beo)> un-wreste ;
And fo we on mid ri^te dome,
Mid faire worde and mid isome.
pe3 we ne beon at one acorde,
We muje bet mid fayre worde,
Wit-ute cheste, and bute fi^te,
Plaidi mid foje and mid ri3te;
And mai ure eifer wat he wile
Mid ri3te segge and mid skile/
po qua)) :|)e ule, *wo schal us seme,
pat kunne and wille rijt us deme.'
*Ich wot wel,' quaj> fe ni^tingale,
* Ne farf j)arof beo no tale.
Maister Nichole of Guldeforde,
165
170
175
180
i8S
190
•
163 C. ' suikeldom.' 166, 181, 190 C. *bo.' 167 C. * haved.'
174 C. • ech.* 178 C. * suiche.* C. » bo>.' 180 C. * wsdome.'
185 C. • hure.' C. 'hi.' 187 C. 'hule.' C. * pu.*
XVI. THE OWL AND THE NIGHTINGALE. 1 77
He is wis and war of worde ;
He is of dome swi)>e gleu,
And him is loJ> evrich un))eu;
He wot insist in eche songe, 195
Wo singet wel, wo singet wronge;
And he can schede vrom j?e ri3te
pat wo^e, j)at )>uster from fe lijte/
po ule one wile hi bi-jjojte,
And after fan )>is word up-bro^te: 200
* Ich granti wel )>at he us deme,
Vor fej he were wile breme,
And leof hin^ were nijtingale,
And oJ)er wijte, gente and smale,
Ich wot he is nu swife acoled, 205
Nis he vor fe nojt afoled,
pat he for J)ine olde luve
Me adun legge and fe buve ;
Ne schaltu nevre so him queme,
pat he for fe fals dom deme. 210
He is nu ripe and fastrede,
Ne lust him nu to none un-rede;
Nu him ne lust na more pleie,
He wile gon a ri^te weie/
pe ni^tingale was al jare 21$
Heo hadde i-leorned wel aiware:
'Ule/ heo sede, *seie me so]j,
Wi dostu j?at un-wijtes do^)?
pu singest anijt, and nojt adai,
And al )>i song is wailawai ; 220
pu mijt mid )>ine songe afere
193-205 C. *suj)e.' 199 C. *hule.' 203 C. * lof.' 211 C. *him.'
2 16 C. « Ho.' C. • ilorned/ 217 C. * Hule.' C. * ho.'
VOL. I. N
178 XVI , NICHOLA S DE G UILDFORD.
Alle ))at i-here)) fine i-bere;
pu schirchest and ^ollest to fine fere,
pat hit is grislich to i-here,
Hit j)inchest bofe wise and snepe 22?
Nojt fat j)u singe, ac fat fu wepe.
pu flijst anijt, and no3t adai;
parof ich w[u]ndri, and wel mai :
Vor evrich fing fat schuniet rijt,
Hit luvef f uster and hatiet lijt ; 230
And evrich fing fat luvef misdede.
Hit luvef fuster to his dede/
peos hule luste swife longe,
And was of-teoned swife stronge;
Heo quaf , * pu hattest nijtingale, 255
pu mijtest bet hoten galegale,
Vor fu havest to monie tale.
Lat fine tunge habbe spale !
pu wenest fat fes dai beo fin oje:
Lat me nu habbe mine froje; 2§o
Beo nu stille, and lat me speke,
Ich wille beon of f e a-wreke,
And lust hu ich con me bi-telle
Mid rijte sofe wif-ute spelle.
pu seist fat ich me hude adai, 265
par-to ne segge ich nich ne nai;
And lust ich telle fe ware-vore
Al wi hit is and ware-vore ;
Ich habbe bile stif and stronge,
223 J. • scrichest.' 231 C. * is lof.' 253 C. « pos.' C. * sn|>e.'
254 C. * of-toncd su>e.' 255 C. * Ho.* 259, 261 C. * bo.'
262 C. * bon.' 264 C, * wit-utc' 266 J. * nik no,*
XVI. THE OWL AND THE NIGHTINGALE. 1 79
And gode clivers scharp[e] and longe, 270
So hit bi-cume)> to havekes cunne ;
Hit is min hijte, hit is mi wune,
pat ich me dra^e to mine cunde,
Ne mai noman j)are-vore [me] schende ;
On me hit is [ful] wel i-sene, 275
Vor ri^te cunde ich am so kene,
Vor-j)i ich am loJ> smale fojle,
pat fleoJ> bi grunde and bi j?uvele,
Hi me bi-chermet and bi-grede)>,
And heore flockes to me ledef; 280
Me is leof to habbe reste,
And sitte stille in mine neste.
Wenestu fat havec beo fe worse,
pe3 crowe bi-grede him bi J>e mershe,
And goJ> to him mid heore chirme, 305
Rijt so hi wille wij) him schirme ?
pe havec fol^ejj gode rede,
He fiijt his wei, and lat hem grede.
3et )>u me seist of oJ>er J>inge,
And telst fat ich ne can nojt singe, 310
Ac al mi reorde is woning,
And to i-here grislich fing.
pat nis nojt soJj, ich singe efne
Mid fulle dreme and lude stefne.
pu wenist fat ech song beo grislich 315
pat fine pipinge nis i-lich:
Mi stefne is bold and nojt un-orne,
378 C. *flot»/ a8o, 305 C. *horc.' 281 C. Mof/
303, 315 C. *bo.' 308 C. *And.' 3H C.*rorde.'
313 C. •i-hirc'
K 2
l8o XF7. NICHOLAS DE GUILDFORD.
Heo is i-lich one grete home,
And j?in is i-lich one pipe
Of one smale weode un-ijpe, 320
Ich singe bet fan )>u dest:
pu chaterest so do)> on Irish prest;
Ich singe an eve ari5t[e] time,
And seoJ))>e won hit is bed-time,
pe fridde sife at middelni^te, 335
And so ich mine song adijte
Wone ich i-seo arise veorre
Ofer dai-rim o))er dai-sterre,
Ich do god mid mine )>rote,
And wami men to heore note. 330
Ac ))U singest alle longe nijt,
From eve fort hit is dai-lijt,
And evre lestej) J)in o song
So longe so J>e nijt is long,
And evre crowej) ))i wrecche crei, 335
pat he ne swikej? ni^t ne dai;
Mid )>ine pipinge ))u adunest
pas monnes earen far j?u wunest,
And makest fine song so un-wi3t
pat me ne telf of j?e nowijt. 340
Evrich mur3J)e mai so longe i-leste,
pat heo shal liki wel un-wreste;
Vor harpe and pipe and fu3eles songe
Mislikef, 3if hit is to longe,
Ne beo j?e song never so murie, 345
pat he ne shal finche wel un-murie,
318, 342 C. *ho,* 322 C. *prcost.' 324 C. • so»e.'
325 * ad.' 327 C. *i-so'; •vorrc' 330 C. *hore.'
333 C. * seist.' 339 C. * un-wrl).' 340 C. * far nojt wrj>,'
345 C. * bo;
XVI. THE OWL AND THE NIGHTINGALE. l8l
Jef he i-lestejj over un-wille ;
So J>u mijt J)ine song aspille.
Vor hit is soJ>, Alvred hit seide,
And me hit mai in boke rede, 350
"Evrich J)ing mai leosen his godhede
Mid unmefe and mid over-dede/
fff
pe ni^tingale in hire Jjo^te
At-heold al J>is, and longe Jjo^te
Wat heo far-after mijte segge ;
Vor heo nee mijte no3t alegge
pat J)e ule hadde hire i-sed; 395
Vor heo spac bofe rijt an[d] red.
An[d] hire of-Jjujte J>at heo hadde
pe speche so feor-vor]> i-ladde,
An[d] was oferd fat hire answare
Ne w[u]rj)e no^t arijt i-fare. 400
Ac nofeles heo spac boldeliche,
Vor he is wis J>at hardeliche
WiJ> his vo berj) grete i-lete,
pat he vor arejfe hit ne fdr-lete;
Vor swich worj) bold jif J>u flijst, 405
pat wile fleo 5if J>u niswicst.
Jif he isij> fat J>u nart are^,
He wile of bore w[u]rthen barej.
And forfi fej fe ni3tingale
Were aferd, heo spac bolde tale. 410
350 C. • inc.* 351 C. Mosen.' 393 C. * At-holde.'
393» 394» 397» 4^0 C. • ho.' 395 C. 'hulc' 396 C. *he.*
398 C. * for.* 401 C. * he.' 405 C. * fuich.'
406 C. •wleflo*; Msuicst.'
#
162 XVL NICHOLAS DB GUILDFORD.
'Ule/ heo seide, *wi dostu so?
pu singest awinter wolawo;
pu singest so dojj hen[ne] a snowe,
Al J>at heo singe)> hit is for wowe ;
Awintere J)U singest wrojje and ^omere, 415
An[d] evre Jju art dumb asumere;
Hit is for fine fule nij^e,
pat Jju ne mi^t mid us beo blij>e,
Vor j)u forbernest wel nej for onde
Wane ure blisse cumejj to londe. 420
pu farest so dojj j)e ille,
Evrich blisse him is un-wille;
Grucchiqg and luring him beo)> rade,
3if he i-seojj Jjat men beojj glade ;
He wolde )>at he i-se^e 425
Teres in evrich monnes e^e:
Ne rojte he fe^ flockes were
I-meind bi toppes and bi here.
Al-so Jju dost on J)ire side;
Vor wanne snou lijj ficke and wide, 430
And alle wi^tes habbej> sorje,
pu singest from eve fort amorje.
Ac ich alle blisse mid me bringe;
Ech wijt is glad for mine J>inge,
And blisse)* hit wanne ich cume, 435
And hijtej* a^en mine kume.
pe blostme ginnejj springe and sprede
Beojje ine treo and ek on mede;
pe lilie mid hire faire wlite
Wol-cumejj me, J>at j>u hit w[i]te, 440
412 C. *Hule ho.' 414 C. *ho.' 418 C. 'bo.*
423 C. * hoW 424 C. * boK ; • i8oJ>.' 438 a * tro.'
XVI. THE OWL AND THE NIGHTINGALE, 183
Bit me mid hire faire bleo
pat ich schulle to hire fleo;
pe rose also mid hire rude,
pat cumej) ut of Jjc Jjorne wude,
Bit me fat ich shulle singe 445
Vor hire luve one skentinge/
J>e ule sede,
' pu havest bi-cleoped, also Jju bede, 550
An[d] ich fe habbe i-^ive answare;
Ac ar we to unker dome fare
Ich wille speke toward J>e,
Al-so j)U speke toward me,
An[d] J)U me answere jif )m mi^t.' 555
... ))U atwitest me mine mete,
And seist fat ich fule wi^tes ete:
Ac wat etestu, J>at fu ne lije,
Bute attercoppe and fule vli^e? 600
And wormes, ^if fu mijt finde
Among J)e volde of harde rinde ?
3et ich can do wel gode wike,
Vor ich can loki manne w'ike;
And mine wike beof wel gode, 605
Vor ich helpe to manne vode ;
Ich can nimen mus at berne,
And ek at chirche in fe derne;
441 C. *Bid'; *blo.' 442 C. 'flo.* 444 C. *wode/
445 C. 'Bid/ 549 C. *hule.' 550 C. '-eloped.*
551 C. 'ansuarc' 597 C. * atuitcst/ 598,60! C. 'An.*
601 J. * myht.* 605 C. 'An*; *bo>.* 608 C. 'An*; Mne.*
184 XVU NICHOLAS DE GUILDFORD.
Vor me is leof to Cristes huse,
To clansi hit wij) fule muse ; 610
Ne schal J)ar nevre come to
Ful wijt, ^if ich hit mai i-vo.
And ^if me lust on mi skentinge
To wernen oj)er w[u]nierige,
Ich habbe at wude treon wel grete, 615
Mit ))icke bo^e noj)ing blete,
Mid ivi grene al bi-growe,
pat evre stont i-liche i-blowe,
And his heou never ne vor-leost,
Wan hit sniuj> ne wan hit freost; 620
par-in ich habbe god i-hold,
Awintre warm, asumere cold.
Wane min hus stont brijt and grene.
Of J>ine nis noj>ing i-sene.'
pe nijtingale at fisse worde
Was wel nej ut of rede i-worfe, 660
And }>05te ^eome on hire mode,
3if heo ojt elles understode,
3if heo kuj)e ojt bute singe,
pat mijte helpe to ofer J>inge,
Her-to heo moste andswere vinde, 665
0]>er mid alle beon bi-hinde.
And hit is suj>e strong to 63 te
Ajen soJ> and a^en ri3te.
609 C. * lof/ 613 C. * An' ; * on.' 615 C. • tron.'
619 C. *hou'; *-lost/ 620 C. * frost.' 661 C. 'An*; *3orne.*
662, 663, 665 C. • ho/ 666 C. * bon.' 667 C. * An.'
XVI. THE OWL AND THE NIGHTINGALE. 185
*Ule, J)U axest me/ heo seide,
* 3if ich kon eni oj)er dede,
Bute singen in sume tide,
And bringe blisse feor and wide. 710
Wi axestu of craftes mine?
Betere is min on fan alle fine;
Betere is o song of mine mufe,
pan al J>at evre J>i kun kuj>e.
And lust, ich telle fe ware-vore: 715
Wostu to wan man was i-bore?
To fare blisse of heoveneriche,
par ever is song and murjfe i-liche,
pider fundef evrich man
pat enifing of gode kan. 720
Vor-fi me singf in holi chirche.
And clerkes ginnef songes wirche,
pat man i-fenche bi fe songe
Wider he shal, and far beon longe;
pat he fe murjfe ne vor-jete, 725
Ac J>ar-of fenche and bi-jete,
And nime jeme of chirche stevene,
Hu murie is fe blisse of heovene.
Clerkes, munekes, and kanunes,
par beof feos gode wike-tunes, 730
Arisef up to middelni^te,
And singef of fe heovene lijte:
And preostes upe londe singef,
Wane fe lijt of daie springef;
An ich horn helpe wat I mai, 735
707 C. 'Hule*; 'ho.' 710 C. 'An'; *for/
715. 722, 727 C. * An/ 717 C. « hoveneriche.'
730 C. 'boh ]>os'; 'wicke/ 728, 732 C. 'hovene.*
733 C. * An.' 733 C. * An prostes.'
l86 XVI. NICHOLAS DE GUILDFORD.
Ich singe mid horn ni^t and dai;
An[d] heo beoJ> alle for me ))e gladdefe,
An[d] to jje songe beoJ> J>e raddere.
Ich warni men to heore gode,
pat hi beon blijje on heore mode, 740
And bidde j)at hi moten i-seche
pan ilke song Jjat ever is eche.
Nu j)U mi3t, ule, sitte and clinge;
Her among nis no chateringe.
Ich graunti J>at we go to dome 745
To-fore ))e sulve pope of Rome.
Ac abid 3ete noJ>eles,
pu shalt i-here an o))er wes;
Ne shaltu for [al] Engelonde
At })isse worde me at-stonde.' 750
• • * • • • '
* Abid I abid r j)e ule seide,
'pu gest al to mid swikelede;
Alle J>ine wordes j)U bi-leist,
pat hit J)incjj soJj al j)at J>u seist; 840
Alle j)ine wordes beoJ> i-sliked,
And so bi-semed and bi-liked,
pat alle J>eo Jjat hi avojj,
Hi wene)) Jjat J>u segge soth.
Abid ! abid I me schal ))e jene, 845
Wu hit shal w[u]rj)e wel i-sene,
pat j)U havest muchel i-loje
Wone j)i lesing boj? unwro^e.
pu seist j)at fu singist mankunne,
And techest heom j)at hi fundiej) heonne 850
737 C. ' ho hoW 738, 841 C. * bo)>; 740 C. * bon'; • hore/
743 C. * hulc* 842 C. * An/ 843 C. * J>o.'
850 C. * horn* ; * honne.* ,
XVI. THE OWL AND THE NIGHTINGALE. iSj
Up to j)e songe })at evre i-lest :
Ac hit is aire w[u]nder mest,
pat j)U darst lije so qpeliche.
Wenest j)u hi bringe so lijtliche
To Codes riche al singinde? 855
Wi nultu singe an o})er j)eode, 905
War hit is muchele more neode?
pu neaver ne singst in Irlonde,
Ne J)U ne cumest no^t in Scotlonde:
Hwi nultu fare to Noreweie?
And singen men of Galeweie? 910
par beo^ men fat lutel kunne
Of songe j)at is bineo^e fe sunne ;
Wi nultu jjare preoste singe,
And teche of jjire writelinge ?
And wisi heom mid fire stevene, 915
Hu engeles singej) in heovene?
pu farest so do^ an ydel wel,
pat springe)? bi burne J>at is snel,
And let for-druje \>e dune,
And flohj) on idel far a-dune. 920
pe nihtegale i-h[e]rde this, 1635
And hupte uppon on blowe ris,
And herre sat fan heo dude ear;
* Ule,' heo seide, * beo nu wear,
Nulle ich wif fe plaidi na more,
910 C. 'singinge.' 915 C. *hoin.' 916 C. *ine.'
918 C. 'Ijar.' 919 C. •-drue/ 920 a *floh/
1^36, 7 C. 'An/ 1638 C. * Hule/
l88 XVI. NICHOLAS DE GUILDFORD.
For her j)u mist Jji rihte lore; 1640
J)u ^elpest )>at J)U art manne lo)>,
And ever-euch wiht is wi^ )>e wroj);
And mid 3ollinge and mid i-grede,
J)u wanst wel J>at )>u art un-lede.
pu seist fat gromes )>e i-fo^, 1645
And heie on rodde Jje an-ho^,
And J>e to-twichet and to-schake^,
And summe of J>e schawles make^;
Me JjunchJ) fat j)U for-leost fat game,
pu ^elpest of fire oje schame ; 1650
Me funchf fat fu me gest an honde,
pu ^elpest of fire ojene schonde/
po heo hadde feos word i-cwede,
Heo sat in one faire stede,
And far-after hire stevene dihte, 1655
And song so schille and so brihte,
pat feor and ner me hit i-herde.
par-vore anan to hire cherde
prusche, and frostle, and wudewale,
And fuheles bofe grete and smale; 1660
For-f an heom fuhte fat heo hadde
pe ule over-come, vor-f an heo gradde
And sungen alswa veale wise.
And blisse was among fe rise;
Rijt swa me gret fe manne a schame, 1665
pat tavelef and for-leost fat game.
1640 C. *J>e.* 1641 C. * 3eilpest.* 1642 C. 'An'; *worJ>.'
1643 C. *An'; *3ulifige.' 1646, 7, 8 C. *An/
1648 J. *scheules.' 1649, 51 C. •J>unch.' 1650, 2 C. 'sulpest.'
1654 C. * stude.' 1656, 60, 63 C. * An.' 1662 C. * houle.*
1663 C. * vale.' 1664 • An'; ? * pat* 1665 C. * gred'
1666 C. *gome.*
XVI. THE OWL AND THE NIGHTINGALE. 189
peos ule )>o heo Jjis i-herde,
' Havestu/ heo seide, * i-banned ferde ?
An wultu, wrecche, wi^ me fijte?
Nai, nai, navestu none mijte. 1670
Hwat gredejj feo ))at hider come?
Me fmicj) j)U ledest ferde to me.
Je schule wite ar ^e fleo heonne,
Hwuch is j>e strenj^e of mine kunne;
For ))eo J>e havej> bile i-hoked, 1675
And clivres scharpe and wel i-croked,
AUe heo beoJ> of mine kunrede,
And walde come, 3if ich bede ;
pe seolfe coc, jjat wel can fi^te,
He mot mid me holde mid ri3te, 1680
For bojje we habbej) stevene bri3te,
And sitte)> under weolcne bi nijte.'
' Ah hit was unker voreward,
po we come[n] hider-ward, 1690
pat we Jjar-to holde scholde,
par riht[ne] dom us jive wolde,
Wultu nu breke foreward?
Ich wene dom j)e j)inkj) to hard;
For jju ne darst domes abide, 1695
pu wult nu, wreche, fijte and chide.
3et ich ow alle wolde rede,
At ihc utheste uppon ow grede,
pat [je] ojjer fiht-lac letej? beo,
And ginne)> rajje awei fleo. 1700
1667 C. 'hule.' 1676 C. 'An*; 'charpc* 1678 C. 'An*; 'come.'
1692 Readpzu 1694 C. ']>ing.' 16^ Read ov/er.
190 XVI. NICHOLAS DE GUILDFORD.
For, bi j)e clivres j)at ich here,
3ef 56 abide)) mine here,
3e schule on ojjer wise singe,
And acursi alle fijtinge;
Vor nis of ow non so kene, 1705
J)at durre abide mine onsene.'
peos ule spac wel baldeliche;
For fah heo nadde swo hwatliche
I-fare after hire here,
Heo walde nojjeles jefe answere 1710
pe ni3tegale mid swucche worde.
For moni man mid speres orde,
HaveJ) lutle strencj^e, and mid his schelde,
Ah noJ)eles in one felde
purh belde worde and mid i-lete, .1715
Dej) his i-vo for arehj^e swete.
pe wranne, for heo cuj>e singe,
par com in fare more3ening,
To Jielpe Jjare nijtegale :
For j)ah heo hadde stevene smale, 1720
Heo hadde gode frote and schille,
And feale manne song a wille;
pe wranne was wel wis i-holde,
Vor j)e5 heo nere i-bred a wolde,
Heo was i-tojen among monne, 1725
And hire wisdom brohte )>onne;
Heo mijte speke hwar heo walde,
To-vore J)e king ))ah heo scholde.
*LusteJ),' heo cwaj), *late)> me speke:
1704 J. * cursi.* 1707 C. * hule/ 1 71 3 C. * chdde.'
1 710, 1714 C. * neoJ>eles/ 1718 C. * more3ennge.' I721 C. *>orte.'
1722 C. 'An fale.' 1725 C. *mannenne'; J. * mai^unne.*
1726 C. '^ernic*
XVI. THE OWL AND THE NIGHTINGALE, I91
Hwat! wuUe ^e )>is pes to-breke, 1730
And do fan kinge swuche schame?
Jet nis he nouj)er ded ne lame,
Unk schal i-tide harm and schonde,
3ef ^e do)> grij)-bruche on his londe.
Late)> beo, and beoJ> i-some, 1735
An[d] fare)> riht to ower dome,
An[d] latej) dom j)is plaid to-breke,
Al-swo hit was erur bi-speke.*
* Ich an wel,' cwaj) j)e ni^tegale ;
*Ah, wranne, nawt for fire tale, 1740
Ah do for mire lahfulnesse:
Ich nolde fat un-rihtfulnesse
Me at fen ende over-kome;
Ich nam of-drad of none dome.
Bi-hote ich habbe, sof hit is, 1745
pat maister Nichole, fat is wis,
Bi-twixen us deme schulde;
And ^et ich wene fat he wule,
Ah war mihte we hine finde?'
pe wranne sat in ore linde, 1750
* Hwat, nute je,' cwaf heo, * his horn ?
He wunef at Portes-hom,
At one tune ine Dorsete,
Bi fare see in ore ut-lete ;
par he demef manie rijte dom, 1755
And diht and writ mani wisdom,
And furh his mufe and furh his honde
Hit is fe betere into Scotlonde.
To seche hine is lihtlich fing,
1 731 C. 'An do I>anne swuch.* 1732 C. *3e'; J. *yet.'
1 733 C. ' Hunke/ 1 747 C. * Bi-tuxen.'
1748 C. « An 3cf •; J. *yet.' 1751 C. * nu3te.' 1756, 7 C. •An.'
igCi XVI. NICHOLAS DE GUILDFORD.
He navejj bute one woning: 1760
pat is bischopen muchel schame;
And alle J>an fat of his nome
Habbejj i-herd and of his dede,
Hwi nullejj hi nimen heom to rede,
pat he were mid heom i-lome 1765
For [to] teche heom of his wisdome,
And jive him rente a veale stude,
pat he mijte heom i-lome be mide?'
'Certes/ cwa)> fe ule, *j)at is so^:
peos riche men wel muche mis-do^, 1770
pat letejj fane gode mon,
pat of so feole J>inge con,
And jivef rente wel mis-liche,
And of him letef wel lihtliche;
Wi^ heore cunne heo beof mildre, 1775
And jevejj rente litle childre,
Swo heore wit hi demj) adwole,
pat ever abid maister Nichole.
Ah ute we fah to him fare,
For far is unker dom al jare/ 1780
*Do we,' the nijtegale seide:
*Ah wa schal unker speche rede,
And telle to-vore unker deme?'
* par-of ich schal fe wel i-cweme,'
Cwaf fe ule, *for al ende of orde, 1785
Telle ich con word after worde: ]
And jef fe fincf fat ich mis-rempe,
pu stond ajein and do me crempe.*
Mid fisse worde forf hi ferden.
1 761 C. «his; 1763 C. 'ihert.' 1 767 C. *An'; 'vale.'
1769 C. * hule.' 1773, 4, 6 C. * An.' 1785 C. * houle.'
XVL THE OWL AND THE NIGHTINGALE. 193
Al bute here and bute verde[n], 1790
To Portesham J>at heo bi-come ;
Ah hu heo spedde of heore dome
Ne can ich eu namore telle ;
Her nis na more of j)is[se] spelle.
1 793 C. ' chan.'
VOL. I.
XVII.
A MORAL ODE.
A. D. 1250.
The oldest version of the * Moral Ode ' is found in the Lam-
beth MS. 487, from which it was printed by the present editor
in 'Old English Homilies,' First Series. This poem was first
printed by Hickes in his * Thesaurus/ vol. i. p. 222, from one of
the Digby MSB. ; it was afterwards edited by Mr. Furnivali in
1858 from the Egerton MS. 613, for the Philological Society.
I have added another and later version from a Jesus MS. in
* An Old English Miscellany' (Early English Text Society, 1872).
These are all in the Southern dialect; but an early copy with
Text A.
[Jesus MS.]
ch am eldre J)an ich wes a winter and ek on lore.
I
Ich welde more Jjan ich dude, my wyt auhte beo more.
Wei longe ich habbe child ibeo. a werke and eke on dede.
pah ich beo of wynter old. to yong ich am on rede.
Vnne^ lif ich habbe ilad. and yet me J)ink)> ich lede. 5
Hwenne ich me bij^enche. ful sore ich me adrede.
Mest al J)at ich habbe idon. is idelnesse and chilce.
Wei late ich habbe me bi-j)Ouht. bute god do me mylce.
Veole idel word ich habbe ispeke. seojjJ>e ich speke cu)>e.
And feole yonge deden ido. J)at me of-J>inche)> nujie. 10
5 MS. ' Unned.'
XVII.
A MORAL ODE.
BEJ'ORE A. D. J200.
East Midland varieties is printed in my Second Series of Old
English Homilies, from the Trinity College MS. B 14. 52.
The poem in its present form seems to have been copied
and modernized from a version much older than the later half
of the twelfth century.
For the sake of comparing the language at two different
periods and in two different dialects, the whole poem is given
from the Jesus MS. (as printed in *An Old English Miscellany,'
p. 58) and from the Trinity MS. B. 14. 52 (* Old English Homi-
lies,' Second Series, p. 220),
Tejcf B.
[Trinity MS.}
Ich am nu elder fan ich was a wintre and a lore.
Ich wealde more J)an idude mi wit oh to be more
To longe ich habbe child iben a worde and a dade.
J)eih ibie a winter eald to jung ich am on rade.
Vnnet lif ich habbe Had. and 3iet me J^inche^ ilade. 5
pan ibi^enche me J)ar-on wel sore ime adrade.
Mast al ich habbe idon is idelnesse and chilce.
Wel late ich habbe me bijjoht bute me God do milce.
Fele idel word ich habbe ispeken se^en ich speken cu^e.
And fele 3eunge dade idon ))e me ofSinke^ nu^.
0 2
196 XVII. A MORAL ODE.
Al to lome ich habbe agult. on werke and on worde.
Al to muchel ich habbe i-spend. to lutel i-leyd an horde.
Best al ))at me likede er. nv hit me mys-lykej).
pe muchel folewej) his wil. him seolue he bi-swikej>.
Mon let J)i fol lust ouer-go. and eft hit J)e like)). 15
Ich myhte habbe bet i-do. heuede ich eny selhjje.
>Iv ich wolde and i ne may. for elde. ne for vnhelhjje.
Elde is me bi-stolen on. er j)an ich hit wiste.
Ne may ich bi-seo me bi-fore. for smoke ne for myste.
Erewe we beoj) to donne god. vaiel al to j)riste. 20
More eye stondej) mon of mon. J)an him to cryste.
pe wel ne doj) hwile he may. hit schal him sore reowe.
Hwenne alle men repen schule. J)at heo ear seowe.
Do^ to gode J)at ye muwen. j)e hwile ye beoJ) alyue.
Ne lipne no mon to muchel. to childe. ne to wyue. 25
pe him seolue for-yet. for wiue. oJ)er for childe.
He schal cumen on vuele stude. bute god him beo milde.
Sende vch sum god bivoren him. Jje hwile he may to heouene.
Betere is on almes bi-uoren. J)ane beoJ) after seouene.
Ne beo J)e leouere J)an j)i seolf. j)i mey ne J)i mowe. 30
Sot is J)at is oj)er mannes freond. more j)an his owe.
Ne lipne no wif to hire were, ne were to his w}'Tie.
Beo vor him seolue vych mon. ))e hwile he beo)) alyue.
Wis is ))at him seolue bi))enk)). j)e hwile he mot libbe.
Vor sone wille)) him for-yete ))e fremede and ))e sibbe. 35
pe wel nule do hwile he may. ne schal he hwenne he wolde.
Mony monnes sore iswynk. ofte habbej) vnholde.
Ne scholde nomon don a virst. ne slakien wel to donne.
Vor mony mon bihotej) wel. ))at hit for-yetej) sone.
pe mon ))at wile syker beo. to habbe godes blysse. 40
Do wel him seolf ))e hwile he may. ))enne haue)) he hit myd
iwisse.
24 MS. ' Dod.' 34 MS. • pij.*
XVIL A MORAL ODE. 1 97
Alto lome ich habbe igult a werke and a worde.
Alto muchel ic habbe ispend to litel ileid on hojrde.
Mast al J)at me likede ar nu hit me mislica^.
pe muchel fol3e^ his iwil him selfen he biswica'S.
• ■ • • • • •
Ich mihte habben bet idem, hadde ich ]>o isel^. 15
Nu ich wolde ac ijie mai for eMe and for unhal^e
Elde me is bistolen on ar ich hit iwiste.
Ne mai ich isien bifore me for snaeche ne for miste
Ar^e we. be^ to don god to juel al to j)riste
More eie stpndeS man of man ))an him do of criste. 20
pe wel ne de^ ]>q hwile he mai wel ofte hit sal him rewen.
pan alle men sulle ripen bat hie ar sewen.
V, * --
Do al^to gode ]?at he mu^e ech ]>e hwile he be'^ aliue^
Ne lipnenoman to muchel to childe ne to wiue.
pe ))e him selfe forjiet for wiue o^er for childe 25
He sal cumen on.euel stede bute him God be milde..
Sende god biforen him man J)e hwile he mai to heuene
For betre is on almesse biforen ])an ben after seuene.
Ne bie ))e leuere Jjan ]>e self ne ])i maei ne j>i mowe
Sot is ))e is o¥er mannes frend betere J?an his owen. 30
Ne hopie wif to hire were ne were to his wiue
Be for him self afric man ]>e hwile he be^ aliue.
Wis [is] J)e him selue bi^enche^ J)e hwile he mot libben
For sone wille^S him forjiete fe fremde and j?e sibbe.
pe wel ne do^ |>e hwile he mai ne sal he J)an he wolde.
For mani mannes sore iswinc habbe^ ofte unholde. 36
Ne solde noman don a furst ne laten wel to done
For mani man bihote^ wel fat hi for^iete^ sone.
pe man J?e wile siker ben to habben godes blisse.
Do wel him self ))e hwile he mai j)anne haue^ hes mid
iwisse. 40
24 MS. • Nu/
198 XVII. A MORAL ODE.
peos riche men wenej) to beon syker. jjurh walles and jjurh
diche. [heoue-riche.
Ah heo doj) heore ayhte in siker stude. fat sendej) hit to
Vor J)er ne j)arf. he beon adred. of fure ne of Jjeue.
par ne may hit bynyme. J)e loJ)e ne fe leoue. 45
per ne J)arf he beon of-dred. of yefte. ne of yelde.
pider we sendej) and seolf berej). to lutel and to selde.
pider we schulde drawen and don. wel ofte and ilome.
Ne may J)er non hit vs bynymen. myd wrongwise dome,
pider we schulden drawen and don. wolde ye me ileue. 50
Vor ))er ne may hit vs by-nyme. j)e king, ne fe schirrdue.
Al j)e beste J)at we habbej). ))ider we schulde sende.
Vor ))er we hit myhte vinden eft. and habben .0. buten ende
He j)at her doj) eny god. to habbe godes ore.
Al he schal vynde fer. an hundred folde more. 55
pe ))at ayhte wile holde wel. j)e hwile he may him wolde.
Yeue hit for godes luue. fenne do)) he hit wel iholde.
Vre swynk and vre tylehjje. is iwuned to swynde.
Ah heo j)at hit yeuej) for godes luue. eft hit mowen ivynde.
Ne schal non vuel beon vn-bouht. ne no god vn-vor-gulde.
Vuel we doJ) al to muchel. godf lasse fane we scholde.
pe j)at mest doJ) nv to g6de. and te fe leste to la))e.
Eyfer to lutel and to muchel. schal funchen heom ef[t] ba])e.
per me schal vre werkes weyen by-vore heouene kinge.
And yeuen vs vre swynkes lean, after vre earnynge. 65
Everuych mon myd fat he hauef. may bugge heoueriche.
pe riche and fe poure bofe. ah nouht alle ilyche.
pe poure. myd his penye. fe riche myd his punde.
pat is fe wunderlicheste ware, fat euer was ifunde.
And ofte god con more fonk. fe fat yuef him lasse. 70
Alle his werkes. and his yeftes. is in ryhtwisnesse,
63 MS. * ef to babe.'
^VIT, A MORAL ODM. 1 99
pe riche men wene^ siker ben purch wa'len and thurh
dichen.
He de^ his aihte an siker stede jie hit sent to heue riche.
For jjarf he ben of-drad of fure ne of ))ieue.
par ne mai hit him binime \t lo^e ne \e lieue.
par ne |)arf he habben care of here ne of ^ielde. 45
pider we sende^ and ec bere^ to litel and to selde:
pider we solden drawen and don wel ofte and ilome.
For ))ar ne sal me us naht binime mid wrongwise dome.
pider we solde jierne drawen wolde ^ie me ileuen.
For ne mai hit us binime no king ne no syrreue. 50
Al J)at beste J)at we habbe^ her J)ider we solde sende.
For ))ar we mihte finden eft. and habben abuten ende.
Se )je her do^ ani god forto haben godes ore.
Al he hit sal eft finde jjar and hundredfealde more.
Se ]?e aihte wile holde wel J)e hwile hes mu^e wealden. 55
5ieue hes for godes luue Jjanne do^ hes wel ihealden.
For ure swinch and ure til¥e is ofte wuned to swinde
Ac al )>at we 3ieue^ for godes luue al we hit sulen eft finden.
Ne sal ])ar non euel ben unboht ne god unforjolden.
Euel we do^ al to muchel and god lasse ))an we solden. 60
Se ))e mast do^ nu to gode and se last to lothe.
Ei^er to litel and to muchel hem sal jjunche bo¥e.
par me sal ure werkes wei3en bifore )>an heuen kinge
And ^ieuen us ure werkes lean after ure tmxngt.
Africh man mid ))at he haue^ mai bugge heue riche. 65
pe ))e more haue^ and )>e ))e lasse bo¥e iliche.
Alse on mid his peni se o¥er mid his punde.
pis is J)et wunderlukeste ware ))at ani man funde.
And s^ |>e more ne iriai don mid his gode i))anke.
Alse wel se )>e J)e haue^ goldes fele manke. 70
And ofte god can more fane fan fe him 3ieue^ lasse.
Al his werkes and his weies is milce and rihtwi[s]nesse.
70 MS. * haued.*
200 XVU. A MORAL ODE.
Lvtel lok is gode leof. J)at cumej) of gode ^ille.
And lutel he let on muchel wowe. j>er fe heorte is ille.
Heouene and eorJ)e he ouer-syhj). his eyen beoj> so brihte.
Sunne. and mone. heuene. andinr, beoJ> feostre. ayeynhislyhte.
Nis him for-hole nowiht. ne ihud. so muchele beoj) his myhte.
Nis no so derne dede idon. in so feostre nyhte.
He wot hwat fenchej). and hwat doj>. alle quyke wyhte.
Nis no lou^rd such is crist. ne king, such vre dryhte. 79
• ••••••
Heouene and eor))e. and al j)at is. biloken is. in his honde.
He doj> al fat his wille is. a watere. and eke on londe.
He makede fysses in ]je sea. and fuweles in the lufte.
He wit and wald alle fing. and schop alle schafte.
He wes erest of alle J)ing. and euer byj> buten ende.
He is on ewiche stude. wende hwer ))u wende. 85
He is buuen and bi-nej)en. bi-voren vs and bi-hinde.
pe j)at godes wille doj). ichwer may him fynde.
Hvych rune he iherj). J)e wot alle dede.
He J)urh-syhJ). vych monnes J)onk. wy hwat schal vs to rede,
pe j)at brekej) godes hes. and gultej> so ildme. 90
Hwat schulle we seggen oj)er don. at J)e muchele dome,
pe ))at luue)> vnryht. arid heore lif. vuele ledej>.
We Jjat neu^r god ne duden. fen heueneliche demej).
Hwat schulle seggen ofer don. fer engles heom drede.
Crist for his muchele myhte. us helpe fenne and rede.
Hwat schulle we beren vs bi-v6ren. mid hwan schulle we
[queme.
pe[r] schule beon deoulen so veole. fat wullef vs forwreye.
Nabbef heo nowiht for-yete. of al fat heo iseyen.
Al fat we mysduden here, heo hit wullef cufe fere.
Bute we habben hit ibet. fe hwile we her were. 100
Al heo habbef in heore wryte. fat we mysduden here.
95 MS. * hus.*
XVII. A MORAL ODE, 20I
Litel 16c is gode lef fe cume^ of gode wille.
And e^lale muchel jieue ])an his herte is ille.
Heuene and er¥e he ouer sih^ his eien be^ ful brihte. 75
• •■••■ ■
Nis him no ))ing forholen swo muchel is his mihte
Ne bie hit no swo derne idon ne on swo |>uster nihte.
He wot hwat j)enche^ and hwat do^ alle quike wihte
Nis louerd swilch is crist ne king swilch ure drihte.
Bo'Se ^ieme^ \q his bien bi daie and bi nihte. 80
Heuene and er^e and al J?at is biloken is in his honden
He do^ al J)at his wille is awatere and alonde
He make^ l?e fisses in \q sa \e fueles on jje lofte.
He wit and wealde^ alle Jjing and he sop alle safte.
He is ord abuten ord and ende abuten ende. 85
He is one afre on eche stede wende J?ar ]?u wende.
He is buuen us and bine^n biforen and bihinde
pe godes wille do^ aihware he maij him finde
Elche rune he here^ and he wot alle dade
He J)urh-sih^ elches mannes j)anc wi hwat sal us to rade.
We J)e breke'S godes has and gulte^ swo ilome 91
Hwat sulle we seggen o^er don ate muchele dome
We fe luueden unriht and euel lif ladden.
• • • . • • • •
Hwat sulle we seggen o¥er don jjar sengles be^ ofdradde.
• ••••• •
Hwat sulle we beren us biforen mid hwan sulle we iqweme
We ))e nafre god ne duden |)an heuenliche deme. 96
par sulle ben deflen swo fele |>at willed us forwreien.
Nabbed hie no ))ing for^ieten of ))at hie her iseien.
Al jjat hie iseien her hie willed cu¥en Jjare
Bute we haben hit ibet fe hwile we here waren. 100
Al hie habbe^ on here write fat we misduden here.
202 XVII. A MORAL ODE.
pah we hit nusten, heo weren vre i-fere.
Hwat schullej) horlinges don. ))e swiken. and the forsworene.
SwiJ?e veole beoj) icleped, and fewe beoj) icorene.
Way hwi were heo bi-yete. hwi weren heo iborene. 105
pat schulle beo to dejie idemed. and euer-more forlorene.
Huych mon him seolue schal her. bi-cleopien. and ek deme.
His owene werkes and his jjouht. to witnesse hit schal teme.
Ne may him nomon deme so wel. iwis. ne al so ryhte.
For non ne knoweJ> so wel his ))onk. bute vfe dryhte. no
Vych mon wot him seolue best, his werkes and his wille.
pat lest wot he sey|) ofte mest and he fat al wot is stille.
Nis no witnesse al so muchel. so mo«nes owe heorte.
For so seyj) fat vnhol is him seolue hwat him smeortef.
Vych moil schal him seolue deme. to defe ofer to lyue.
pe witnesse of his owe werk. fer-to him schal dryue. n6
And al fat eu^r mon haff idon. seffen heo com to monne.
Al so he hit iseye on boke iwryten. hit schal him finche
fenne.
Ne schal nomon beon ydemed. after his bigynnynge'.
Ah dom schal folyen vych mon. after his endinge 120
If f e ende is vuel. al hit is vuei. god yef vs god ende.
God yef vs vre ende g<5d. hwider fat he vs lende.
pe mon fa/ neu^r nule do god. ne neu^r god lif Lde.
pat def cume to his dure, he may sore a-drede.
pat he ne muwe bidden ore. for fat i-tyt ilom. 125
Vor-fi is wis fat bit ore. and bet. bi-vore fe dome.
Hwenne def is at fe dure, wel late he bit ore.
Wel late he letef fat vuei. f enne he ne may do na more.
Bilef sunne hwil fu myht. and do bi godes lore.
And do to gode hwat fu myht. if fu wilt habben ore. 130
For we hit ileuef wel. and dryhten seolf hit seyde.
On hwiche tyme so eu^r fe mon. of-f inchef his mysdede.
Ofer rafer ofer later, milce he schal y-mete.
XVII* A MORAL ODE. 203
peih we hes ne niseien hie waren ure iferen.
Hwat sullen horlinges don Jjes wichen and ))e forsworene
Wi swo fele be^ icleped swo fewe bet5 icorene
Wi hwi waren hie bi^iete to hwan waren hie iborene. 105
pe suUe ben to dea^e idemd and afremo forlorene
Elch man sal |)ar biclepien himselfen and ec demen.
His 03en were and his j)anc to witnesse he sal temen.
Ne mai him noman alse wel demen ne alse rihte
For non ne cnowe^ hine alse wel buten one drihte. no
Man wot him self best his werkes and his wille.
Se ))e last wot he sei^ ofte mast se fit al wot is stille
Nis no witnesse alse muchel se mannes o^en hierte
Hwo se sei^ fat hie be^ hoi him self wot his smierte.
Elch man sal him selfen demen to dea¥e o^er to liue.
pe witnesse of his 03en were to o^er fan hine sal driue. 116
Al fat afri man haue^ idon se^en he cam to manne
Swo he hit iseie aboc iwrite he sal hit fenche fanne
Ac drihte ne deme^ noman after his biginninge
Ac al his lif sal ben teald after his endinge 120
3ief fe endinge is god al hit is god and euel 3ief euel is
fe ende.
God 3ieue fat ure ende be god and yieue fat he us lende.
Se man fe nafre nele don god ne nafre god lif lade.
Are dea^ and dom cume^ to his dure he mai3 him sore adrade
pat he ne mu3e fanne bidden ore for fat itit ilome 125
For-f i he wis f e bit and bi3iet and bet bifore dome
panne fe dea^ is ate dure wel late he bidde^ ore
Wel late he late^ euel were fan he hit ne mai don no more.
Senne lat fe and f u nah him fan f u hit ne miht do no more ;
For-fi he is sot fe swo abit "to habben godes ore. 130
peih hwe^ere we hit leue^ wel for drihte self hit sade.
Elche time sal fe man of-funche his misdade
O^er ra^er o¥er later milce he sal imete.
108 MS. * Hie'
204 XVII, A MORAL ODE.
Ah he J)at nouht nauej) ib^t. muchel he hauej) to bete.
Mony mon seyj> hwo rekj> of pyne. ))at schal habben ende.
Ne bidde ich no bet. bute ich beo. ilesed a domes day
of bende. 136
Lutel wot he hwat is pyne. and Intel he hit iknowej).
Hwich hete is far J)e soule wunej). hw bitter wynd \er blowej>.
Hedde he iwuned fer enne day. oJ)er vnne))e one tyde.
Nolde he for al J)e middelerd. an o))er j)er abyde. 140
Swife g/imlych stench fer is. and wurj) wy))-vten ende
And hwo j>e enes cumej> fer. vt may he neu^r ))enne wende.
Neu^r ich in helle ne com. ne )jer to cume ne recche.
pah ich al ))es worldes weole. fer wende to vecche.
pat seyden J)eo ))at weren ))er. heo hit wisten myd iwisse.
per wur^ seorewe of seoue yer. for souenyhtes blysse. 146
And for J)e blysse ))at ende hauej) f endeles is ))e pyne.
Beter is worie wateres drunc. J)ane atter meynd myd wyne.
Swynes brede is swete. so is of j)e wilde deore.
Al to deore he hit buj). fat yeuej? far-vore his sweore. 150
Ful wombe may lihtliche speken. of hunger and of festen.
So may of pyne. fat not hwat hit is. fat eu^r-mo schal lesten.
Hedde he ifonded su;«me stunde. he wolde seggen al ofer.
And lete for crist. beo wijand child, fader, suster. and brofer.
Al he wolde ofer don. and oferluker fenche. 155
Hwenne he bif ouhte on helle fur. fat nof ing ne may quenche.
Eure he wolde in bonen beon. and in godnesse wunye.
Wif fat he myhte helle fur. eu^r fleon and schonye.
And lete sker al fes worldes weole. and fes worldes blysse.
Wif fat he myhte to heouene cumen. and l)eo f er myd iwisse.
Ich wile eu seggen of fe dome, as ich eu er seyde. 161
On fe day and on fe dome, vs helpe Cryst and rede.
per we. muwen beon aferd. and sore vs of-drede.
per vych schal seon him bi-fore. his word and ek his dede.
146 MS. • >urh/ * sonenyhtcs.* 1^8 MS. * dning.'
XVII. A MORAL ODE. 205
5 ])e her naue'S ibet muchel he haue^ to bete
man sei^ hwo reche pine fe sal habben ende 135
)idde ich no bet bie ich alesed a domesdai of
)ende.
wot he hwat is pine and litel he cnowe^
:h hit is j)ar sowle wunie^ hwu biter wind ))ar blowe^.
e he ben J)ar on o¥er two bare tiden. ,
J he for al midde;n-eard ))e fridde far abiden. 140
labbe^ isaid ]>e come j)anne j)it wiste mid iwisse.
vur^e sore^e seue 3ier for seue nihte blisse.
ure blisse jie ende haue^ for ende- lease pine
e is wori water J)an atter imengd mid wine.
:s brade is wel swete swo is of wilde diere. 145
to diere he hit abui^ ]>e ^iefiJ J)ar-fore his swiere.
irombe mai lihtliche speken of hunger and of fasten
mai of pine ]>e not hwat is pine j)e sal ilasten.
e [he] fonded sume stunde he wolde seggen o^er
g him ware wif and child suster and fader and broker.
J wolde o^erluker don and o^erluker penche 151
he bi¥ohte an helle fur J?at nowiht ne mai quenche
he wolde her in wo and in wane wunien
[jan he mihte helle fur biflen and bisunien.
e him ware al wele and er¥eliche blisse 155
0 ))e muchele blisse cume J)is murie mid iwisse.
mile nu cumen eft to J)e dome Jje ich eow ar of sade.
e daie and on ])e dome us helpe crist and rade
ve mu^en ben sore offerd and harde us ofdrade. 159
Ich sal al isien him biforen his word and ec his dade.
134 MS. * haued.' 142 MS. ' Wo.'
ao6 XVII. A MORAL ODE.
Al schal beon ))er feonne ikud. J)at er men lowen and stelen.
Al schal beon J)er feonne vnwrien. fa/ men her wrien andhtX^n,
Vve schullej) aire monne lyf. iknowe al so vre owe. 167
per schulle beon euenynges. fe riche and ek J)e lowe.
pe dom schal beon sone idon. no lest he nowhit longe.
Ne schal him nomon menen Jjer. of strengjje. ne of wronge.
peo schullen habbe harde dom. j)at er weren harde. 171
peo ))at vuele heolde wrecche men. and vuele lawe arerde.
Alle J>eo J>at beoj) icumen. of ad am and of eve.
Alle heo schule J)ider cumen. and so we owen hit ileue.
peo J>at habbe)) wel idon. after heore mihte. 175
To heoueriche heo schulle vare. for)? myd him vre dryhte.
peo yil habbej> feondes werk idon. and jjer-in beoJ) ifunde.
Heo schulle fare forJ> myd himf in-to helle gninde.
per ho schulle wunyen .0. buten ore and ende. 179
Ne brekej) nouht crist eft helle dure, to lesen heom of bende.
Nys no seollich ))eh heom beo wo. he mawe wunye ejje,
Nul neu^r eft crist })olye de)). to lesen heom of dejie.
Enes drihte helle brek. his freond he vt brouhte.
Him seolue he jjolede dej> for vs. wel deore he vs abouhte.
Nolde hit nomon do for me. ne suster for brojjer. 185
Nolde hit sone do for vader. ne nomon for oJ)er.
Vre aire lou^rd for vs ))relles. ipyned wes on rode.
Vre bendes he vnbond. and bouhte vs myd his blode.
And we yeuej> vnnej>e. a stucche of vre brede. [j)e dede.
We ne J)enchej> nouht \2X he schal deme. |)e quyke and ek
Muchel luue he vs cudde. wolde we hit vnderstonde. 191
XVII, A MORAL ODE. 7.0J
Al sal ))ar ben fanne cu^ ])at men lu3en her and halen.
Al sal ))ar ben ))anne unwrien J)at men her hudden and stalen.
We sullen aire manne lif icnowen alse ure o^en
par sullen efninges ben to J)e heie and to ]?e lo^e.
Ne sal ))eih no man samie ))iar ne farf he him adrade.
3ief him her ofjjinche^ his gult and bet his misdade. i66
For hem ne same^ ne ne grame^ ))e sulle ben ibore^e
Ac fo¥re habbe^ same and grame and o^er fele sore^e.
pe dom sal ben sone idon ne last hit nowiht longe
Ne sal him noman mene J)ar-of strenc^e ne of wronge
po sulle habben hardne dom Jje here waren hardde 171
po J>e euel hielden wreche men and euel laje arerde.
Elch after jjat he haue^ idon sal ))ar ben fanne idemd
Bli^e mai he ))anne ben \e god haue^ wel iquemd.
Alle Jk) ))e sprunge be^ of adaf« and of eue 175
Alle hie sulle Jjider cume for so'Se we hit ileue^.
po J)e habbe^ wel idon after here mihte
To heueriche hie sulle fare forS mid ure drihte.
po J>e deueles werkes habe^ idon and far-inne be^ ifunde
Hie sulle fare forS mid hem into helle grunde. 180
par hie sulle wunien abuten ore and ende.
Brec^ nafre eft crist helle dure for [to] lesen hem of bende
Nis no sellich \e\h. hem be wo and |)eih hem be unease
Ne sal nafre eft crist Jjolien dea^ for [to] lesen hem of dea^e.
iEnes drihten helle brae his frend he ut brohte 185
Him self he Jjolede dea^ for hem wel diere he hes bohte.
Nolde hit mo^e don for mai ne suster [for] bro^r
Nolde sune don for fader ne no man for o^r.
Vre aire louerd for his jjralles ipined he was arode
Ure bendes he unbond and bohte us mid his blode. 190
We ^ieue^ unease for his luue a steche of ure breade
Ne fenche we naht |?ar ))at sal deme Jje qmca and )>e deade.
Muchel luue he us kedde wolde we hit understonde.
169 MS. 'M.' 173 MS. ♦idem«/ 176 MS. 'ileued.'
2C8 XVII. A MORAL ODE.
pat vre elderne mys-duden. we habbej> harde on honde.
DeJ> com i j)is middelerd. ))urh )>e deofles onde. [londe.
And sunne. and sorewe, and muchel swynk. a watere. and a
Vre forme faderes gult. we abuggej> alle. 195
Al his ofsprung after him. in harme is ifalle.
purst and hunger, chele. and hete. and ache^ vnhelj)e.
purh him com in j)is myddelerd. and ope vnyselyhfe,
Nere nomon elles ded ne sek. ne non vnhele.
Ah myhten libben eu^r-mo. myd blysse and myd wele.
Lutel hit J)inche)) monjnnon. ah muchel wes J)e sunne. 201
For whon alle J?olieJ> dej). Jjat comen of heore kunne.
Vre sunne and vre sor. vs may sore of-))unche.
In sunnen we libbej) alle. and seorewe. and in swynke.
Hwenne god nom so muche wreche. for one mys-dede.
We J)at ofte mys-doj). we mowen vs sore adrede. 206
Adam and his ofsprung. for ore bare sunne.
Weren feole hundred wynter in pyne. and on vnwunne.
And ))eo J)at lede|> heore lif. myd vnriht and myd wronge.
Bute hit godes mylce beo. he beoj) J)ar wel longe. 210
Godes wisdom is wel muchel. and al so is his myhte.
Nis his mylce nowiht lasse. ah al by one wyhte.
More he one may for-yeue. ))an al volk agulte kunne.
peyh seolf deouel myhte habbe mylce. if he hit bigunne.
pe J)at godes mylce sek)). iwis he hit may fynde. , . 215
Ah helle kyng. is ore-les. wij) )?on ]?at he may bynde.
pe J?at doj) his wille mest. he schal habbe wrst mede.
His baj) schal beo wallynde pich. his bed bernynde glede.
* MS. * ache and.'
XVII. A MORAL ODE, ZOQ
pat ure elderne misduden we habe^ euel an honde.
Dea^ cam in ))is middenaerd l?urh ealde deueles onde 195
And senne and sore^e and iswinch awatere and [a]londe.
Vre foremes faderes gult we abuge^ alle
Al his ofspmng after him in harem is biualle
purst and hunger, chele and hete and alle unhal¥e
purh dea^ cam in ])is middeneard and o^er unisal^e. 200
Nare noman elles dead ne sic ne [non] unsele
Ac mihte libbe afremo ablisse and an hale.
Litel lac is gode lief |?e cume^ of gode wille
And ablate muchel ^ieue |?an his herte is ille
Litel hit j)unche^ maniman ac muchel was J>e senne 205
For hwan alle ])olie^ dea^ ]>e comen of here kenne
Here senne a?td ec ure ojen us mu^e sore of])unche
For senne we libe6 alle her in soreje and in swunche.
Se^n god naw swo mukel wrache for one misdede
We ))e swo ofte misdo^ we mu^en us ea¥e ofdrade. 210
Adam and al his ofspreng for one bare senne.
Was fele hundred wintre an helle a pine and unwenne.
po ))e lade^ here lif mid imrihte and mid wronge
Bute hit godes milce do hie. sulle wunie J)ar longe.
Godes wisdom is wel muchel and alsse is his mihte 215
Ac nis his mihte nowiht lasse ac bi^er ilke wihte.
More he one mai^ for^ieue )>an alle folc gulte cunne
Self deuel mihte habben milce ^ief he hit bigunne.
pej)e godes milche sec^ iwis he mai hes finden
Ac helle king is ore-leas wi^ J)0 fe he mai binden. 220
Se de^ his wille mast he sal habbe werest mede
His ba^ sal be wallinde pich his bed bamende glede.
Werse he do^ his gode wines ))an his fiendes
God silde alle godes friend wi^ swo euele friende.
Nafre an helle ine cam ne cumen ich Jjar ne reche 225
peih ich aches woreldes wele fare mihte fech^
215 MS. *mulcheL*
VOI,. I. P
210 XVII. A MORAL ODE,
Also ich hit telle as wyse men vs seyden.
And on heore boke. hit iwryten is. ])at me may hit reden.
Ich hit segge for heom. fat er ))is hit nusten. 221
And warny heom wi]? harme. if heo me wulle)) lusten,
VnderstondeJ) nv to me. edye men and arme.
Ich wille ou telle of helle pyne. and warny of harme.
par is hunger and furst. vuele tweye ivere. 225
peos pyne jjoliej) \tr, })at were mete-nyfinges here,
par is wonyng and wop. after vlche strete.
Ho vare]? from hete to chele. from chele to ))ar hete.
Hwenne heo cumej) in hete. )?e chele heom jjinche)) lysse.
penne heo cumej) eft to chele. of hete heo habbej> mysse
Eyjjer heom do)) wo y-nouh. nabbej) heo none lisse. 231
Heo nuten hwej)er heom do)) wurse, myd neu^ none iwisse.
Heo walke)) eu^r and seche)) reste. ah heo hit ne muwe imdte.
For heo nolde hwile heo myhten. heore sunnen ibete.
Heo scheche)) reste ))er non nys. for-))i ne muwen hi finde
Ah walke)) ))ar bo))e vp and dun. so water do)) myd winde.
pis beo)) ))e. ))at weren her mid hwom me heold feste.
And ))eo ))at gode bi-heyhte wel. and nolden hit ileste.
And ))eo ))at god were by-gunne and ful-endy hit nolden.
Nv were her. nv were ))er. heo nuste hwat heo wolden. 240
pet ich pych. j)at eu^ walle)). \ai heo schuUe habbe ))ere.
peo \at lede)) heore lyf vnwreste. and eke false were.
par is fur an hundred-folde. hatture jjane be vre.
Ne may hit quenche no salt water.ne auene strdm. ne sture.
pat is ))et fur ))at eu^r bam)), ne may hit nomon quenche. 245
par-inne beo)) ))eo. ))at her wes leof. poure men to swenche.
peo ))at were swikelemen. and ful of vuele wrenche.
And ]7eo ))at ne myhte vuele do. and was hit leof to ))enche.
peo ))at luued reving. and stale, and hordom. and drunken
And on deoueles werke. blu))eliche swunken. 250
peo fat were so lese. fat me heom ne myhte il^uen.
XVII. A MORAL ODE. 2JX
peih ich wille seggen eow }jat wise men us saden
And [a] boc hit is write j>ar me hit mai rade.
Ic wille seggen hit j>o }je hit hem self nesten 229
^w^warnin hem wi^ here unfreme ^ief hie me willed hlesten.
Vnderstonde^ nu to meward eadi men and arme
Ich wille tellen eow of helle pine and warnin eow wi^ harme.
An helle hunger and ))urst euel two iferen.
pos pine ]>olie^ ]>o ]>e ware meteni^inges here,
par is woning and wop after ache strate 235
Hie fare^ fram hate [to] chele fra^w chele to hate.
pan hie be^ in |?e hate chele hem j)uncheS blisse
pan hie cume^ eft to chele of hate hie habbe^ misse.
Ei^r do's hem wo inoh nabbed [hie] none lisse.
Niten hwe^er hem do^ wers to nafre none wisse. 240
Hie walked afre and seche^ reste ac hie hes ne mujen imeten.
For-)>i ))e hie nolde ]>e hwile hie mihten here senne beten.
Hie seche^ reste |)ar non nis ac hie hies ne mujen ifinden.
Ac walked weri up and dun se water do^ mid winde
pat be^ J)0 j>e waren her an ]>anc unstedefaste 245
And ^ ]>e gode biheten aihte and hit him ilaste.
And Jk) J>e god were bigunnen and ful endin hit nolden.
Nu waren her and nu ))ar and nesten hwat he wolden
par is pich ))at afre wallet )>ar suUe wunien inne
po ))e lade^ here lif on werre and an unwiime. 250
par is fur ))is hundredfeald hatere }jan be ure.
Ne mai hit quenche salt water ne auene stream ne sture.
pis is j>at fur ]>at afre barne^ [hit] ne mai no wiht quenche.
par-inne be^ )>e was to lef wreche men to swenche.
po j>e [waren] swikele men and ful of euele wrenchen 255
And ]>o ))e mihten euel don and lief hit was to ))enchen.
pe luueden rauing and stale hordom and dru[n]ken
And Q.n defies werkes bli^liche swunken.
po J>e waren swo lease men ))at mes ne mihte leuen
p 2
212 Xl^II. A MORAL ODE.
m
Med-yorne domes men. and wrongwise reuen.
pe ))at wes leof oJ)er mannes wif. and his owe Mten.'
And ]>e ]>at sunege)) ofte. on drunken, and on m^te. 254
peo Jjat wrecche men bynymej). his eyhte. andhit ley J? an horde.
And lutel let on godes bode, and of godes worde.
peo }jat almes nolde yeue ))ere he iseyh ))e neode.
Ne his poure kunesmen. at him ne myhte nouht spede.
pe )>at nolde here godes sonde. Jjar he sat. at his horde.
And was leof o))er mannes \>ing. huere )>an beon schulde. 260
And weren al to gr^di. of seoluer. and of golde.
And luueden vntrewnesse. )>at heo schulden beon hdlde.
And \6ten fat hi scolden do. and duden ))at heo ne scholden
Heo schullej) wunyen in helle. j>e ueondes onwolde.
pe fat were gaderares. of fisse worldes ayhte. 265
And duden fat fe lofe gost heom tycede and tahte.
And alle feo fe myd dusye wise, deouele her iquemef.
peo beof nv in helle wif him. fordon. and for-d^mde.
Bute feo fat of-finchef her. sore heore mysdede.
And heore gultes gunnen lete. and betere lif to lede. 270
per beof neddren. and snaken. euethen and fniden.
per teref and fretef. fa/vuele spekef. fe nyffule and^ prude.
Neuer sunne fer ne schinef. ne mdne. ne steorre.
per is muchel godes h^te. and muchel godes eorre.
Euer far is muchel smech. feosternesse and eye. 275
Nis fer neuer ofer lyht. bute fe swarte leye.
per lyf fe lodliche ueond. in stronge rake-teye.
p^/ is fe fat was myd god. in heouene swife heye.
per beof ateliche ueondes. and grysliche wyhtes.
per schule f e wrecche soulen iseon. \>af sunegeden bi sihtes.
per is f e lofe sathanas. and beelzebub fe olde. 281
Efe heo mwue beon adred. fat heom schulde biholde.
Ne may non heorte hit fenche. ne no tunge telle.
Hw muche pyne. hw ueole ueondes. beof in feostre helle.
XVII, A MORAL ODE. 213
Medjierne domes men arid wrongwise reuen. 260
po j>e o^er mannes wif was lief her ojen e^late
Arid yo j>e sunegeden muchel on dru[n]ken and on ate.
pe wreche men binomen here aihte and leide his on horde.
pe litel lete of godes bode and of godes worde.
And ))e, his o^en nolde jieue J)ar he iseih ))e niede 265
• ■ • • . . . •
Ne nolde ihere godes men ]>an he sat at his biede.
po ))e was o^er mannes )>ing leuere fan hit solde
And waren al to gradi of siluer and of golde,
po ]>e untrewnesse deden J>an Jje he solden ben holde.
And leten al ))at hie solden don and deden \>2Lt hie wolden.
• • • • . . •
po ))e waren ^ietceres of ))is wereldes aihte 271
And dude al ))at J>e lo^e gost hem tihte to and taihte.
And al j)0 \>e ani-wise deuel iquemde
po be^ mid him in helle fordon and demde.
Bute fo ]>e ofSuhte sore [her] here misdade 275
And gunne here gultes bete and betere lif lade.
par be^ naddren and snaken eueten and fruden
pe tere^ and frete^ J)0 euele swiken fe ni^fule and \>e prude
Nafre sunne |)ar ne sine^ ne mone ne storre.
par is muchel godes hete and muchel godes oerre. 280
Afre ]>ar is euel smech ))iestemesse and eie
Nis j>ar nafre o¥er liht J)an ]>e swarte leie.
par lige^ ateliche fiend in stronge raketeie
pat be^ J>o ))e waren mid god angles swi^e heie.
pat be^ ateliche fiend and eiseliche wihten 285
po sulle )>e wreche sowle isien J>e sinegeden ))urh sihte
par is se lo^e sathanas and belzebub se ealde
Ea^e he mu^en ben sore ofdrad J>e sullen hes bihealde.
Ne mai non herte hit Jjenche ne tunge hit ne mai telle
Hwu muchele pine ne hwu fele senden in helle 290
274 MS. 'hem/ 282 MS. *oder.'
214 ^y^^- -4 MORAL ODE.
For al J>e pyiie Jjat her is. nulle ich eu nouht lye. 285
Nis hit bute gome and gleo. al ))at mon may her dreye.
And yet ne dof heom noJ)ing so wo. in Jje lo)>e bende.
Ase J>a/ witen heore pyne. ne schal habbe non ende.
par beo)) fe he|)ene men. J)at were lawe-lese.
pet nes nouht of godes forbode. ne of godes hese. 290
Vuele cristenemen. beo]> )>er heonire uere.
peo )>at heore cristendom. vuele heolden here.
Yet heo beof a wise stude. anyj)e[r] helle gninde.
Ne schullen heo neu^r cumen up i for marke. ne for punde.
Ne may helpe J>er. noufer beode ne almesse. 295
For nys nofer in helle. ore ne [forjyeuenesse.
Nu schilde him vych mon hwile he may. wi|) fe ilke pyne.
And warny vich his freond. so ich habbe myne.
peo f^/ schilde heom ne kunnen. ich heom wille teche.
Ich con beon eyj>er if ich schal. lycome and soule leche. 300
Lete we J)at god forbed. alle mon-kunne.
And do we J)at he vs hat. and schilde we vs m]> sunne.
Luuye we god myd vie heorte. and myd alle vre myhte.
Vre euen-cristen. as vs seolf. for so vs lerede dryhte.
Al fat me rede]> and syngej>. bi-voren godes borde. 305
Al hit honge)> and hald. bi ))isse twam worde.
Alle godes lawe he fulle]>. ]te newe. and ek Jje olde.
pat hauej) Jjeos ilke two luuen. and wel heom wile atholde.
Ah soj) ich hit eu segge. ofte we agulte)> alle.
For strong hit is to stonde longe. and lyht hit is to falle. 310
Ah dryhten crist vs yeue streng))e. stonde fat we mote.
And of alle vre simnen. vs lete cume to bote.
Vve wilnej) after worldes ayhte. fat longe ne may ileste.
And mest leggef vre swynk. on fing vnstudeueste.
If fat we swunkea for gode. half, fat we dof for eyhte. 315
Nere we nouht so ofte bi-cherd. ne so vuele by-keihte.
Yef we seruede god. so we dof earmynges,
316 MS. 'by-fouhta*
XVII. A MORAL ODE. 2i5
Of J>o pine )>e far bie^ nelle ich eow naht lie
Nis hit bute gamen and glie of fat man mai here drie.
And 5iet ne do^ hem naht alse wo in j)e lo^ bende
Swo ))at he witen Jjat here pine sal nafre habben ende
par be^ ))e ha'^ne men fe waren laje-lease 295
pe [hem] nes naht of godes bode ne of godes hease.
Euele cristene men hie be^ here iferen
po J)e here cristendom euele hielden here.
And jiet he be^ a werse stede ani^r helle grmide
Ne sullen [hie] nafre cumen tit for peni ne for punde. 300
Ne mai hem no^r helpe )>ar ibede ne almesse
For naht solden bidde ))ar ore ne for^ieuenesse.
Silde him elch man fe hwile he mai wi^ ]>os helle pine.
Afid warnie his frend Jjar-wi^ swo ich habbe ido mine.
po Jje silde hem ne cunnen ich hem wille tache 305
Ich can ben ai^er jief isal lichame and sowle lache.
Late we fat god forbet alle mankenne
And do we fat he us hat and silde we us wi^ senne.
Luue we god mid ure herte and mid al ure mihte
A?td ure emcristen alse us self swo us tache'S drihte. 310
Al fat me r^de^ and singed® bifore godes borde
Al hit hanged and halt bi fese twam worde
Alle godes lajes hie fulled fe newe and fe ealde
pe fe fos two luues halt and wile hes wel healde.
Ac hie bie^ wel arefe^-heald swo ofte we gulte^ alle 315
For hit is strong te stonde longe and liht hit is to falle.
Ac drihte crist jeue us streng^e stonde fat we moten
And of alle ure gultes jieue us cume bote.
We wilnie'S after wereldes wele fe longe ne mai ilaste
And lege^ mast al ure swine on fing unstedefaste. 320
Swrmke [we] for godes luue half j^at we do¥ for eihte.
Nare we naht swo ofte bicherd ne swo euele bikeihte
?ief we serueden god half fat we do^ for erminges
308 MS. • wid.' 310 MS. * tachcd.* 31 1 MS. • singed/ 313 MS. « godel.'
2l6 XVII. A MORAL ODE.
We mihte habbe more of heouene. fan eorles o))er kynges.
Ne mowe nouht weryen heom. wij) chele ne wij) hunger.
Ne wij) elde ne wij) dej>e. ))e eldure ne J)e yonge[r]. 320
Ah J)er nys hunger nor j>urst ne def, ne vnhelfe ne elde.
Of )jis world we Jjenchef ofte; and fer-of al to selde.
Vve schulde vs bi-|)enche. wel ofte and wel ildme.
Hwat we beoj). to hwan we schulen. and of hwan we comen.
Hw lutle hwile we beof here, hw longe elles-hware. 325
And after gode wel wurche. Jjenne ne ]>uruue noht kare.
If we were wyse men. J)us we schulde fenche.
Bute we wur)>e vs iwar. fes world vs wile for-drenche.
Mest alle men he yeuej) drynke. of one deofles [schenche.]
He schal him cunne schilde wel. yef he him. [wole bi-J)enche.]
Mid almyhtyes godes luue. vte we vs werie. 331
Wi]> |>eos wrecche worldes luue. \>e heo vs ne derye.
Mid festen. and almesse and beoden. were we vs wiJ) sunne.
Mid ]>e wepnen ))at god hauej) yeuen. to alle monkunne.
Lete we ))eo brode stret. and ))ene wey grene. 335
pat lat J)e nyej)e to helle. of folke. and mo ich wene.
Go we )>ene narewe wey. ]>ene wey so schene.
per forj) fare)> lutel folk, and }jat is wel e]>-sene.
pe brode stret is vre wil. fat is.vs lof to lete.
pe fat al felewef his wil. he faref fe brode strete. 340
pe narewe way is godes heste. fat forf faref wel fawe.
pat beof feo. fe heom schedef wel. wif vych vnfewe.
peos gof vnnefe ayeyn fe cleo. ayeyn fe heye huUe.
peos letef awei al heore wil. for godes hestes to fulle.
Go we alle fene wei. for he vs wile brynge. 345
Mid fe fewe feyre men by-uoren heouene kinge.
per is aire murehfe mest. myd englene songe.
Wel edy wurf f ilke mon. fat fer byf vnderuonge.
XVII. A MORAL ODE. 21 J
We mihten habben more an heuene ))a[n] jierles and kinges
Ne muje we werien na^er ne wi^ |)urst ne wi^ hunger 325
Ne wi^ elde ne wi^ dea^ fe elder ne \>e jeunger
Ac j>ar nis hunger ne ]>urst. dea^ ne unhal^e ne elde.
Of ))esse riche we ))enche^ to ofte of Jjare alto selde.
We solden bi)>enchen us wel ofte and ilome
Hwat we be^ to hwan we sullen and of hwan we come*
Hwu litle hwile we bie^ her hwu longe elles hware 331
Hwat we mu^an habben her and hwat we finde^ j>are.
3ief [we] waren wise men fus we solden j)enchen
But we wur^n us iwar fis wereld us wile drenchen
Mast alle men hit jieue^ drinken of on euele senche. 335
He sal him cunnen silde wel jief hit him nele screnche
Mid al-mihtin godes luue lite we us biwerien
Wi^ j>esses wreches woreldes luue ]>at hit ne muje us derien
Mid almesse. mid fasten and mid.ibeden werie we us wi^
Mid ]>o wapne )>e god haue^ jieue alle man-kenne. [senne.
Late we Jje brode strate and Jjane weg bene 341
pe lat fe nie^e dal to helle of manne me mai wene.
Go we J>ane narewe pa^ and ))ene wei grene
par for^ fare^ wel litel folc and eche is fair and isene
pe brode strate is ure wil. ))e is lo^ te Isete 345
po \>e fol^e^ here iwil hie fare^ bi J)are strate.
Hie mu^en lihtliche cumen mid Jjare ni^er helde
purh one godelease wude to one bare felde
pa[t] narewe pa^ is godes has. Jjar for^ fare^ wel feawe
pat be^ J)0 \>e hem silde^ jierne wi^ achen un^eawe. 350
pos go^ unea¥e ajien Jje cliue and ajien )>e heie hulle
pos leten al here iwil for godes luue to fulle.
Go we alle fane wei for he us wile bringe
Mid J)0 feawe faire men bifore fe heuen kinge
par is aire blisse mast mid angles songe. 355
pe is a J)usend wintre )>ar ne Jjunche^ hit him naht longe.
325, 339 MS. *wid.' 340 MS. 'haued.'
21 8 XVn. A MORAL ODE.
pe lest hauef murehjje. he haue)> so muche. ne bit he namore
Hwo so |>eo blisse for fisse foryet. hit may him rewe sore.
Ne may no pyne ne no wone beon in heouene riche. 351
pah fer beon wonynges feole. and oJ)er vnyliche.
Summe habbe)) lasse murehj)e. and summe habbef more.
Vych after J)at he dude her. and after ^af heo swunken sore.
Ne wrf fer bred ne wyn. ne nones kunnes este. 355
God one schal beon eche lif. and blisse [and] eche reste.
per nys noufer fou ne grey, ne konyng. ne hermyne.
Ne oter. ne acquerne. beuveyr ne sablyne.
Ne j)er ne wur]j ful iwis. worldes wele none.
Al Jje murehjje fat me vs bihatf al hit is god one. 360
Nis J)er no murehfe so muchel. so is godes syhte.
He is so)> sunne. and briht. and day bute nyhte.
He is vyche godes ful. nys him nowiht wi]>-vte.
Nis heom nones godes wone i fat wunef hym abute.
per is weole bute wone. and reste bute swynke. 365
Hwo may fider cume and nule. hit schal hym sore of-J)inche.
per is blysse bute teone. and lif wif-vte defe.
peo fat schulle wunye fer. blife mvwen heo beon ej>e.
per is yonghede buten ealde. and hele buten vnhelfe.
per nys seorewe ne no sor. neu«: non vnhelfe. 370
Seoffe me dryhten iseo. so he is myd iwisse.
He one may beon and schal. englene and monne blisse.
peo schulen of him more iseon. fat her him luuede more.
And more iseon and iwyten. his milce and his ore.
On him heo schullen fynden. al fat mon may luste. 375
And on lyues bee iseon. al fat heo her nusten.
Crist seolf one schal beon. i-nouh to alle derlinges.
370 ReadYVi%t\^,
XVIL A MORAL ODE, 219
pe last haue^ blisse he haue^ swo muchel ))at he ne bit no
pe J)at blisse forgot hit sal him rewen sore. [more
Ne mai non euel ne non wane ben in godes riche
peih )>ar ben wuniinges fele elch o^er uniliche 360
Sume )>ar habbe^ lasse blisse and sume Jjar habbe^ more
Elch after J)at he dude her after ]>ane J)e he swanc sore
Ne sal ]>ar ben bread ne win ne o^er kennes este
God one sal ben ache lif and blisse and ache reste.
Ne sal far ben foh ne grai ne cunin ne ermine 365
Ne aquerne ne metheschele ne beuer ne sabeline.
Ne sal ]jer ben na^er scat ne srud ne wereldes wele none.
Al \e blisse fe me us bihat al hit sal ben god one
Ne mai no blisse ben alse muchel se is godes sihte.
He is so^ sunne and briht and dai abute nihte. 370
He is aches godes ful nis him no wiht uten
Nones godes hem nis wane J)e wunie^ him abuten.
par is wele abuten wane and reste abuten swunche.
pe mu^en and nelle^ ]>ider cume hit hem mai oft)unche.
par is blisse abuten trei3e and lif abuten dea^e ' 375
po ))e afre suUe wunie )>ar bli^e hie mu^e ben ea^e.
par is ^ieu^ abuten elde and hale abuten unhal^e
Nis J>ar sare^e ne sor non ne nafre unisal^e.
par me drihte self isien swo se is mid iwisse
He one mai and sal al ben angles and manne blisse. 380
And J)eih ne be^ here eien naht alle iliche brihte
Hi nabbed naht iliche muchel alle of godes lihte
On ))esse Hue he naren naht alle of ore mihte
Ne )>ar ne sullen habben god alle bi one wihte.
po sullen more of him isien J>e luueden hine more 385
And more icnowen and ec witen his mihte and his ore
On him hie suUe finden al fat man mai to hleste
On him he sullen ec isien al fat hie ar nesten.
Crist sal one bien inojh alle his derlinges.
357 MS. 'sswo.' 381 MS. 'bed;
220 XVII. A MORAL ODE.
He one is more and betere. J)an alle wordliche ]>inges.
Inouh hi habbej) )>at hyne habbe)>. )>at alle ))inges welde]>.
Him to seonne murie hit is. so fayr he is to biholde. 380
God is so swete and so mucheL in his godnesse.
Al ))at wes and is. is wel wurse and lasse.
Ne may nomo« hit segge. ne wyten myd iwisse.
Hu muchele murehjje habbe]> heo. J)at beof \n heuene blisse
To ))are blisse bringe vs god. Jjat leste]> buten ende. 385
Hwenne he vre saule vn-bind. of lichomliche bende.
Crist vs lete such lif lede. and habbe her such ende.
pat we mote to him cume. hwenne we heonne wendej>. Am^.
Bidde we nu leoue freond. yonge and ek olde.
pat he J)at J)is wryt wrot. his saule beo l>er atholde. hxaen, 390
XVIII. THE STORF OF HAVELOK THE DANE, 223
That evere micte leden ut here,
Or stede onne ride, or handlen spere,
Thre children he hauede bi his wif,
He hem louede so his lif.
He hauede a sone [and] douhtres two, 350
Swithe fayre, as fel it so.
He that wile non forbere
Riche ne poqre, king ne kaysere,
Deth him tok than he bes[t] wolde
Liuen, but hyse dayes were fulde; 355
That he ne moucte no more Hue,
For gol ne siluer, ne for no gyue.
Hwan he that wiste, rathe he sende
After prestes, fer an[d] hende,
Chanounes gode, and monkes bethe, 36^
Him for to wisse and [for] to rede ;
Him for to hoslen and to shriue,
Hwil [that] his bodi were on Hue.
Hwan he was hosled and shriuen,
His quiste maked and for him gyuen, 365
His knictes dede he alle site.
For thorw hem he wolde wite
Hwo micte yeme hise children yunge,
Til that he kouthen speken wit tunge;
Speken and gangen, on horse riden, 370
Knictes an[d] sweynes bi here siden.
He spoken theroffe and chosen sone
A riche man, that under mone
Was the trewest that he wende,
Godard, the kinges oune frende; 375
And seyden, he moucte hem best loke
346 MS. * uth/ 362 MS. • hoslon' ; • an for to/
373 MS. 'was,' 376 MS. *moucthe.'
224 XF//7. THE STORY OF HAVELOK THE DANE.
Yif that he hem undertoke,
Til hise sone moucte here
Helm on heued, and leden ut here;
In his hand a spere stark, 38a
And king ben maked of Denemark.
He wel trowede that he seyde
And on Godard handes leyde ;
And seyde, * Here biteche I the
Mine children alle thre, 385
Al denemark, and al mi fe,
Til that mi sone of helde be ;
But that ich wille, that thou suere
On auter, and on messe-gere.
On the belles that men ringes, 390
On messe bok the prest on singes,
That thou mine children shalt wel yeme,
That hire kin be ful wel queme,
Til mi sone mowe ben knict,
Thanne biteche him tho his rict, 395
Denemark, and that thertil longes,
Casteles and tunes, wodes and wonges.'
Godard stirt up, an[d] swor al that
The king him bad, and sithen sat
By the knictes, that ther ware, 400
That wepen alle swithe sare
For the king that deide sone;
Ihesu Crist, that makede mone,
On the mirke nict to shine,
Wite his soule fro helle pine; 405
And leue that it mote wone
In hevene-riche with godes sone I
378 MS. *mouthe.' 388 MS. * tho.' 392 MS. 'we.'
394 MS. * knicth.* 395 MS, * ricth.' 404 MS. • nith.'
XVin. THE STORF OF HAVELOK THE DANE. 225
H'
wan Birkabeyn was leyd in graue,
The erl dede sone take the knaue,
Hauelok, that was the eir, 410
Swanborow his sister, Helfled, the tother,
And in the castel dede he hem do,
Ther non ne micte hem comen to
Of here kyn, ther thei sperd wore ;
Ther he greten ofte sore, 415
Bothe for hmiger and for kold,
Or he weren thre winter hold.
Feblelike he gaf hem clothes.
He ne yaf a note of his othes ;
He hem [ne] clothede rict, ne fedde, 420
Ne hem ne dede richelike be-bedde.
Thanne Godard was sikerlike
Under God the moste swike,
That eure in erthe shaped was,
Withuten on, the wike Judas. 425
Have he the malisun to day
Of alle that eure speken may I
Of patriarck, and [ek] of pope I
And of prest with loken kope !
Of monekes and hermites bothe I 430
And of the leue holi rode.
That God him selue ran on blodel
Crist warie him with his mouth!
Waried w[o]rihe he of north and suth !
Oflfe alle men that speken kunne I 435
Of Crist, that made mone and sunnel
Thanne he hauede of al the lond
Al the folk tilled intil his hond,
411 ? the fair; see 1. 605. 414 MS. 'were.* 419 MS. • rith.*
436 MS. ' maude.'
VOL. L Q
7.26 XVIII, THE STORY OF HAVELOK THE DANE.
And alle haueden sworen him oth,
Riche and poure, lef and loth, 440
That he sholden hise wille freme,
And that he shulde him nouct greme,
He thoucte a ful strong trechery,
A trayson, and a felony,
Of the children for to make : 445
The deuel of helle him sone take I
Hwan that was thouct, onon he ferde
To the torn- ther he woren sperde,
Ther he greten for hunger and cold;
The knaue that was sumdel bold, 456
Kam him ageyn, on knes him sette,
And Godard ful feyre he ther grette,
And Godard seyde, 'What is yow?
Hwi grete ye and goulen nou?'
' For us hungreth swithe sore :* — 455
Seyden [that] he wolden more,
* We ne haue to hete, ne we ne haue
Her-inne neyther knict ne knaue
That yeueth us drinken, ne no mete,
Haluendel that we moun ete. 460
Wo is us that we weren bom I
Weilaweil nis it no korn
That men micte maken of bred?
Us hungreth, we aren ney ded.'
Godard herde [tho] here wa, 465
Ther-ofFe yaf he nouct a stra,
Bot tok the maydnes bothe samen,
Also it were up on his gamen,
442 MS. * nouth.' 443 MS. * thouthe.' 447 MS. • thouth/
453MS. *yw.* 458 MS. • knith.* 464MS. 'ths.'
466 MS. • nouth.* 468 MS. « hiis.'
XVIJI. THE STORY OF HAVELOK THE DANE. %%*]
Also he wolde with hem leyke,
That weren for hunger grene and bleike. 470
Of bothen he karf on-two here throtes,
And sithen [karf] hem al to grotes.
Ther was sorwe, wo-so it sawe I
Hwan the children bi the wawe
Leyen and sprauleden in the blod; 475
Hauelok it saw, and the[r] bistod.
Ful sori was that seli knaue,
Mikel dred he moucte haue,
For at hise herte he saw a knif,
For to reuen him hise lyf, 480
But the knaue that litel was
He knelede bifor that Judas,
And seyde, ' louerd merci nou !
Manrede, louerd biddi you!
Al Denemark I wile you yeue, 485
To that forward thu late me Hue.
Here I wile on boke swere,
That neure more ne shal I here
Ayen the, louerd, shel ne spere,
Ne other wepne here, that may you dere. 490
Louerd haue merci of me I
To-day I wile fro Denemark fle,
Ne neuere more comen ageyn;
Sweren Y wole that Bircabein
Neuere yete me ne gat :' — 495
Hwan the deuel herde that,
Sumdel bigan him for to rewe ; '
Withdrow the knif, that was [ful] lewe,
Of the seli children blod;
474 MS. 'bith.* 478 MS. 'mouthe.' 481 MS. *kaue.'
487 MS. * hi.'
0 2
228 XVIIL THE STORY OF HAVELOK THE DANE.
Ther was miracle fair and god ! 500
That he the knaue nouct ne slou
But for rewnesse him with-drow.
Of Auelok rewede him ful sore
And thoucte he wolde that he ded wore,
Buton that he moucte wit his hend 505
Ne drepe him nouct, that fule fend!
Thoucte he, als he him bistod,
Starinde als he were wod ;
' Yif Y late him Hues go.
He micte me wirchen michel wo, 510
Grith ne get Y neuere mo,
He may [me] waiten for to slo;
And yf he were brouct of line.
And mine children wolden thriue
Louerdinges after me, 515
Of al Denemark micten he be.
God it wite, he shal ben ded,
Wile I taken non other red;
I shal do casten him in the se
Ther I wile that he drench [ed] be, 520
Abouten his hals an anker god.
That he ne flete in the flod."
Ther anon he dede sende
After a fishere that he wende,
That wolde al his wille do, 525
And sone anon he seyde him to:
* Grim, thou wost thu art my thral,
Wilte don mi wille al.
That I wile bidden the,
To morwen [I] shal maken the fre, 530
501 MS. • nouth/ 50a MS. * fo ' ; • thit*
505, 6 MS..*nouth.* 519 MS. 'she.'
XVIIL THE STORY OF HAVELOK THE DANE. 22()
And aucte the yeuen, and riche make,
With-than [that] thu wilt this child take,
And leden him with the to-nicht.
Than thou sest the mone licht.
Into the se, and don him ther-inne 535
Al wile [I] taken on me the sinne/
Grim tok the child and bond him faste,
Hwil the bondes micte laste,
That weren of ful strong[e] line:
Tho was Hauelok in ful strong pine, 540
Wiste he neuere er wat was wo:
Ihesu Crist, that makede to go
The halte, and the doumbe speken,
Hauelok, the of Godard wreken !
Hwan Grim him hauede faste bounden, 545
And sithen in an eld cloth wtwnden,
A keuel of clutes, ful unwraste.
That he [ne] moucte speke ne fnaste,
Hwere he wolde him bere or lede;
Hwan he hauede don that dede, 550
Than the swike him gan bede.
That he shulde him forth [lede],
And him drinchen in the se,
That forwarde makeden he.
In a poke, ful and blac, 555
Sone he caste him on his bac,
Ant bar him hom to hise cleue,
And bitaucte him Dame Leue,
And seyde, 'Wite thou this knaue.
Also thou wilt my lif haue ; 560
I shal dreinchen him in the se,
J4 MS. 'selith.* 540 MS. 'her.* 548. MS. 'mouthe.*
^i Hwan .... MS. 'hauede hethede.* See line 2396. 560 MS. 'with.'
230 XVJII, THE STORY OF HAVELOK THE DANE.
For him shole we ben maked fre,
Gold hauen ynou and other fe,
That hauet mi louerd bihoten me.*
Hwan Dame [Leue] herde that, 565
Up she stirte, and nouct ne sat,
And caste the knaue adoun so harde.
That hise croune he ther crakede
Ageyn a gret ston, ther it lay.
Tho Hauelok micte sei, *WeilaweiI 570
That euere was I kinges bern!*
That him ne hauede grip or ern,
Leoun or wlf, wluine or bere.
Or other best, that wolde him dere.
So lay that child to middel nict 575
That Grim bad Leue bringen lict,
For to don on [him] his clothes:
' Ne thenkeste nowt of mine othes
That ich haue mi louerd sworen?
Ne wile I nouth be forioren. 580
I shal beren him to the se,
(Thou wost that bi-houes me;)
And I shal drenchen him ther-inne;
Ris up swithe, and go thu binne,
And blou the fir, and lict a kandeL* 585
Als she shulde his clothes handel
On for to don, and blawe the fir,
She saw ther-inne a lict ful shir.
Also brict so it were day,
Aboute the knaue ther he lay. 590
Of hise mouth it stod a stem,
566 MS. * nouth/ 575 MS. * nicth.* 582 MS. * houcs.*
585, 88 MS. Mith.' 587 MS. *ther.* 589 MS. * brith.'
XVIII. THE STORY OF HAVELOK THE DANE, 23 1
Als it were a sunne-bem;
Also lict was it ther-inne,
So ther brenden cerges [thr]inne:
'Ihesu Crist!' wat dame Leue, 595
' Hwat is that lict in ure cleue !
Ris up Grim, and loke wat it menes,
Hwat is the lict as thou wenes/
He stirten bothe up to the knaue,
For [him] man shal god wille haue, 600
Vnkeueleden him, and swithe unbounden ;
And sone anon [upon] him funden,
Als he tirneden of his serk,
On his net shuldre a kyne merk,
A swithe brict, a swithe fair: 605
*GoddotI' quath Grim, 'this [is] ure eir
That shal [ben] louerd of Denemark,
He shal ben king strong and stark;
He shal hauen in his hand
Al Denemark and Engeland ; 610
He shal do Godard ful wo.
He shal him hangen or quik flo ;
Or he shal him al quic graue,
Of him shal he no merci haue/
Thus seide Grim, and sore gret, 615
And sone fel him to the fet.
And seide, 'Louerd, have merci
Of me, and Leue that is me bi I
Louerd we aren bothe thine,
Thine cherles, thine hine. 620
Lowerd, we sholen the wel fede,
Til that thu cone riden on stede,
693, 6, 8 MS. ' lith.' 597 MS. ' Sir ' (for Ris). 604 MS. ' ritlt'
605 MS. • brith.»
232 XVIII. THE STORY OF HAVELOK THE DANE.
Til that thu cone ful wel bere
Helm on heued, sheld and spere.
He ne shal neuere wite, sikerlike, 625
Godard, that fule swike.
Thoru other man, louerd, than thorn the,
Sal I neuere freman be.
Thou shalt me, louerd, fre maken.
For I shal yemen the and waken; 630
Thoru the wile I fredom haue :'
Tho was Haueloc a blithe knaue.
He sat him up, and crauede bred,
And seide, *Ich am [wel] ney dede,
Hwat for hunger, wat for bondes, 635
That thu leidest on min hondes;
And for [J)e] keuel at the laste
That in mi mouth was thrist[e] faste.
Y was with ther so harde prangled,
That I was ther with ney strangled/ 640
*Wel is me that thu mayct ete.'
*Goddoth!' quath Leue, *Y shal the fete
Bred an[d] chese, butere and milk,
Pastees and flaunes, al with suilk
Shole we sone the wel fede, 645
Louerd, in this mikel nede.
Soth it is, that men seyt and suereth:
" Ther God wile helpen, nouct no dereth :" '
Thanne sho hauede brouct the mete,
Haueloc anon bigan to ete 650
Grundlike, and was [tho] ful blithe;
Couthe he nouct his hunger mithe.
626 ? Godard that is fule swike. 639, 40 MS. * the.'
• 641 MS. *mayth hete.' 648, 5a MS. *nouth.*
6^9 MS. • brouth.*
XVUI, THE STORY OF HAVELOK THE DANE. 233
A lof he et, Y wot, and more,
For him hungrede swithe sore.
Thre dayes ther bifom, I wene, 655
Et he lio mete, that was wel sene.
Hwan he hauede eten and was fed.
Grim dede maken a ful fayr bed;
Vnclothede him, and dede him ther-inne.
And seyde, *Slep sone, with muchel winne; 660
Slep wel faste, and dred the nouct.
Fro sorwe to ioie art thu brouct.'
Sone so it was lict of day,
Grim it undertok the wey
To the wicke traitour Godard, 665
That was Denemarkes a stiward,
And seyde, * Louerd, don ich haue
That thou me bede of the knaue ;
He is drenched in the flod,
Abouten his hals an anker god; 670
He is witeriike ded,
Eteth he neure more bred;
He lith drenched in the se ! —
Yif me gold, [and] other fe.
That Y mowe riche be, 675
And with thi chartre make fre,
For thu ful wel bihetet me,
Thanne 1 last[e] spak with the.'
Godard stod, and lokede on him
Thoruch-like, with eyen grim, 680
And seyde, *Wiltu [nou] ben erl?
Go hom swithe fiile drit-cherl;
653 MS. 'het, woth.' 661 MS. 'nouth.' 662 MS. 'brouth/
663 MS. 'lith.' 666 MS. Menemak.'
680 MS. 'thomth-like.*
234 ^VIJL THE STORY OF HAVELOK THE DANE.
Go hethen, and be euere more
Thral and cherl, als thou er wore,
Shal [thou] haue non other mede, 685
For litel, I [shal] do the lede
To the galues, so God me rede I
For thou haues don a wicke dede:
Thou maict stonden her to longe,
Bute thou swithe [h]ethen gonge.' 690
Grim thoucte to late that he ran
Fro that traytour that wicke man;
And thoucte, * Wat shal me to rede ?
Wite he him on Hue, he wile bethe
Heye hangen on galwe tre : 695
Betere us is of londe to fle,
And berwen bothen ure Hues,
And mine children, and mine wiues."
Grim solde sone al his corn,
Shep wit woUe, net wit horn, 700
Hors, and swin [and gate] wit berd,
The gees, the hennes of the yerd ;
Al he solde, that ouct doucte,
That he eure seUe moucte,
And al he to the peni drou: 705
Hise ship he gre3rthede wel inow,
He dede it tere, an[d] ful wel pike,
That it ne doutede sond ne krike ;
Ther-inne dide a ful god mast,
Stronge kables, and ful fast. 710
Ores god, an[d] ful god seyl,
Ther-inne wantede nouct a nayl.
That euere he sholde ther-inne do :
686 MS. *ig/ 689 MS. *mait.' 69a MS. «tha/
700 MS. * neth/ 703 MS. *outh douthe.* 712 MS. * nouth.'
XVIII. THE STORY OF HAVELOK THE DANE. 2^5
Hwan he hauedet greythed so,
Hauelok the yunge he dide ther-inne, 715
Him and his wif, hise sones thrinne,
And hise two doutres, that faire wore,
And sone dede he leyn in an ore,
And drou him to the heye se,
Ther he mict alther-best[e] fle: 720
Fro lond woren he bote a mile,
Ne were neuere but ane hwile.
That it ne bigan a wind to rise
Out of the north, men calleth *bise,'
And drof hem intil Engelond, 725
That al was sithen in his bond,
His, that Hauelok was the name;
But or he hauede michel shame,
Michel sorwe and michel tene,
And thrie he gat it al bidene, 730
Als ye shulen nou forthwar[d] lere
Yf that ye wilen ther-to here.
In Humber Grim bigan to lende,
In Lindeseye, net at the north ende,
Ther sat [h]is ship up on the sond, 735
But Grim it drou up to the lond.
And there he made a litel cote,
To him and to hise flote.
Bigan he there for to erthe
A litel bus to maken of erthe. 740
So that he wel thore were
Of here herboru herborwed there,
And for that Grim that place aucte.
The stede of Grim the name laucte,
720 MS. • mith.* 734MS. irith.*
743 MS. * aute.* 744 MS. * lautc'
236 XVIII. THE STORY OF RAVELOK THE DANE.
So that [hit] Grimesbi calleth alle 745
That ther-ofFe speken alle,
Affid so shulen men callen it ay,
Bituene this and domesday.
745.6 Qy. read
So that he Grimesbi hit calle
That theroffe speken alle.
XIX.
KING HORN.
BEFORE A.D. I3OO.
The * Geste of Kyng Horn* is probably a translation of the
French romance of Horn and Rimenhild, written in the thir-
teenth century ; but the first conception of the poem is probably
of a much earlier date. M. Francisque Michel believes that this
romance had its origin on English soil, and was recomposed by
the Norman poets after the Conquest.
* King Horn* has been printed at various times — (i) in 1802 by
Ritson, from the Harl. MS. 2253 ; (2) by Francisque Michel,
from Camb. MS. Gg, 4, 27, 2, for the Bannatyne Club, 1854;
(3) by Lumby, for the Early English Text Society, 1867 ; (4) by
Matzner in his * Altenglische Sprachproben,* 1869; {5) by Horst-
mann, from Laud MS. 1 08, in 'Archiv fiir das Studium der neueren
Sprachen und Literaturen,* 1872.
AUe been he blij)e
fat to my songe ly\>e:
A sang ihc schal 30U singe
Of Murry J)e kinge.
King he was biweste 5
So longe so hit laste.
Godhild het his quen,
Faire[r] ne mi^te^ non ben.
He hadde a sone \>a/ het horn.
Fairer ne mi3te non beo born. lo
Ne no rein upon birine,
Ne sum^e upon bischine,
^ MS. • miste.*
238 XIX. KINO HORN.
Fairer nis non J)ane he was,
He was brijt so fe glas,
He was whit so l>e flur, 15
Rose red was his colur.
In none kinge-riche
Nas no« his iliche.
Twelf feren he hadde
pat alle [he] wij) him ladde. 20
Alle riche manwes sones,
And alle hi were faire gomes,
WiJ) him for to pleie,
And mest he luuede tweie;
pat on him het ha))ulf child, 25
And ^ o\er Fikenild.
Aj)ulf was ))e beste,
And fikenylde J)e werste.
Hit was upon a som^res day,
Also ihc 30U telle may, 30
Murri })e gode king
Rod on his pleing
Bi ]je se side,
Ase he was woned ride.
He fo«d bi ))e strt^nde, 35
Ariued on his lowde,
Schipes fiftene
WiJ) sarazins kene:
He axede what [hi] isojte,
Ojj^r to londe brojte, 40
A Payn hit of herde
And hym wel sone answarede:
'pi lo«d folk we schulle slon.
And alle \ai Crist leuej)^ upon
« MS. * lue>.'
XIX. KINO HORN, 239
And J)e selue rijt anon, 45
Ne schaltu to-dai henne gon/
pe kyng alijte of his stede,
For J)0 he hauede nede,
And his gode kni3tes two;
Al to fewe he hadde J)0. 50
Swerd hi gun«e gripe
And to-gadere smite.
Hy smyten under schelde
pat sume hit yfelde:
pe king hadde al to fewe 55
To^enes so vele schrewe:
So fele mijten efe^
Bringe hem J)re to defe^
pe pains come to londe
And neme hit in here honde : 60
pflt folc hi gun«e quelle,
And churehen for to felle :
per ne moste libbe
pe fremde ne J)e sibbe,
Bute hi here la^e asoke, 65
A7td to here toke.
Of alle wymmanne
Wurst was Godhild Jjanne;
For Murri heo weop sore
And for Horn ^ute more. 70
He wenten ut of halle
Fram hire maidenes alle
Under a roche of stone,
per heo liuede alone,
per heo s^ruede gode 75
A3enes fe paynes forbode:
> MS. *y>e.' • MS. 'di^e/
240 XIX. RING HORN.
per he s^ruede cnste
pflt no payn hit ne wiste :
Eure heo bad for horn child
pat Jesu crtst him beo myld. 80
Horn was in paynes honde
WiJ> his feren of J>e londe.
Muchel was his fairhede
For ihesu cr/st him makede.
Payns him wolde slen, 85
O^er al quic [wolde] flen,
3ef his fairnesse nere :
pe children alle asla^e were.
pawne spak on Admira[l]d
Of wordes he was bald, 90
'Horn J)U art wel kene,
And ^at is wel isene;
pu art gret and strong,
Fair and euene long,
pu schalt waxe more 95
Bi fulle seue ^ere :
3^^ f^ mote to liue go
And fine feren also,
3ef hit so bi-falle
3© scholde slen us alle: 100
paruore ))U most to stere,
pu and ))ine ifere,
To schupe schuUe je funde,
And sinke to ]>e grunde,
pe se 30U schal adrenche, 105
Ne schal hit us nojt of-J)inche ;
For if J)U were aliue,
WiJ) swerd of^r wij) kniue.
We scholden alle deie
And Yi fader del> abeie.' no
XIX. KING HORN, 24 1
pe children hi br03te to strt?nde,
Wringinde here honde,
Into schupes horde
At })e furste worde.
Ofte hadde horn beo wo 115
Ac neure wurs }>an him was J)0.
pe se bigan to flowe,
And horn child to rowe,
pe se })«t schup so faste drof
pe children dradde }>erof. 120
Hi wenden wel y-wisse^
Of here Uf to misse,
Al )>e day and al )>e nijt
Til hit sprang [)>e] dai lijt,
Til Horn sa^ on }>e str^nde 125
Men gon in J)e londe.
* Feren' qua^ he * 30«ge,
Ihc telle 30U tij)inge,
Ihc here fojeles singe
And [se] )>at gras him springe. 130
Bli)>e beo we on lyue,
Ure schup is on ryue/
Of schup hi gunwe funde,
And setten fot^ to grunde,
Bi }>e se side 135
Hi lete« Jwzt schup ride :
panne spak him child horn,
In suddene he was ibom.
* Schup, bi }>e se flode
Daies haue )>u gode: 140
Bi })e se brinke
No wat^r })e nadrmke:
1 MS. *to-wisse/ * MS. 'font'
VOL. I. R
242 XIX. KING HORN.
3ef ))U cume to Suddene
Gret ))U wel aP myne ken/re,
Gret ))U wel my moder, 145
Godhild quen ))e gode,
And seie ))e paene kyng,
Jesu cristes wi)>er[l]ing,
pat ich am hoi and fer
On }>is lond ariued her : 150
And seie ^ hei schal fonde
pe dent of myne honde/
pe children 3ede to Tune,
Bi dales and bi dune.
Hy metten wij> ailmar king, 155
Crist 3eue« him his blessing,
King of West^rnesse,
Crist 3iue him muchel blisse,
He him spac to horn child
Wordes )>at were mild: 160
* Whannes beo 5e, faire gumes,
pat her to londe beo)) icume,
Alle J)r[e]ottene
Of bodie swi))e kene.
Bigod ^at me makede, 165
A swihc fair uerade
Ne sau3 ihc in none stimde,
Bi westernesse ^ londe :
Seie me wat ^e seche/
Horn spak here speche, 170
He spak for hem alle,
Uor so hit moste biualle
He was J>e faireste
And of wit })e beste.
» MS. «of.' 2 MS. •westcne.'
XIX. KING HORN. 243
* We beo)> of Suddenne, 175
Icome of gode kenne,
Of Cristene blode,
And kynges swij^e^ gode.
Payns })er gun«e ariue
And duden hem of lyue. 180
Hi slo3en and todroje
Cristene men ino3e.
So crist me mote rede,
Us he dude lede
Into a galeie, 185
WiJ) J)e se to pleie,
Dai hit is igon and o}>er,
Wifute sail and roJ>er.
Ure schip bigan to swymme
To )>is londes brymme. 190
Nu )>u mi^t us slen and binde
Ure^ honde [us] bihynde,
Bute 5ef hit beo }>i wille
Helpe [us] }>at we ne spille/
panne spak )>e gode kyng. 195
I-wis he nas no Nifing.
* Seie me, child, what is ))i name,
Ne schaltu haue bute game.*
pe child him answerde
Sone so he hit herde: 200
* Horn ihc am ihote,
Icomen ut of )>e bote,
Fram )>e se side
Kyng wel mote )>e tide/
panne hym spak })e gode king 205
*Wel bruc )>u ))i neueniwg
1 MS. * sujje.' « MS. * Ore.*
244 ^^^- ^^^^ HORN.
Horn ))U go wel schulle
Bi dales and bi hulle
Horn }>u lude sime
Bi dales and bi dune 210
So schal l>i name springe
From kynge to kynge,
And }>i faimesse
Abute West^rnesse,
pe str6ngj)e of fine honde 215
Into eurech londe.
Horn, ))U art so swete
Ne may ihc J>e forlete.'
Horn rod Aylmar }>e kyng
And mid him his fund[l]yng 220
And alle his ifere
p^t were him so dere.
pe kyng com in to halle
Among his kni3tes alle:
ForJ> he clupede a})elbrus, 225
pat was stiward of his hus.
* Stiwarde, tak nu here .
Mi fundlyng for to lere
Of J>ine mester^,
Of wude and of riuere, 230
And tech him to harpe
Wi)) his nayles scharpe,
Biuore me to kerue
And of }>e cupe serue ;
pu tech him of alle }>e liste 235
pat })u cure of wiste,
And* his feiren J>ou wise
Into oJ>ere s^ruise:
* MS. « In/
XIX, KING HORN. 245
Horn }>u underuonge
Tech^ him of harpe and songe/ 240
[And] Ailbnis gan lere
Horn and his yfere :
Horn in herte la^te
Al )>at he him ta^te.
In J)e curt and ute, 245
And elles al abute,
Luuede men horn child,
And mest him louede Rymenhild,
pe kynges o^ene dorter*,
He was mest in J>05te, 250
Heo louede so hom child
pat ne^ heo gan wexe wild:
For heo ne mijte at horde
WiJ) him speke no worde,
Ne no^t in }>e halle 255
Among })e kni^tes alle,
Ne nowhar in non o)>^re stede:
Of folk heo hadde drede :
Bi daie ne bi ni^te
WiJ) him speke ne mi^te; 260
Hire sore^e ne hire pine
Ne mi3te neure fine.
In heorte heo hadde wo,
And })us [heo] hire bifo^te )>o,
Heo sende hire sonde 265
A))elbrus to honde
pat he come hire to,
And also scholde horn do
Al in to bure.
For heo ga« to lure. 270
* MS. « And tech.* » MS. * doster.*
246 XIX, KING HORN.
And ^ sonde seide
pat sik lai ]>at maide
And bad him come swij)e,
For heo nas noting bli)>e.
pe stuard was in herte wo, 275
For he nuste what to do,
Wat Rymenhild hure fo^te
Gret wunder him fu^te,
Abute horn ))e ^onge
To bure for to bringe, 280
He jjo^te upon his mode
Hit nas for none gode:
He tok [wi)>] him anofer,
A))ulf, homes broJ)er.
*A)>ulf,' he sede, 'ri^t anon 285
pu schalt wi)> me to bure gon
To speke wi)> Rymenhild stille
And witen [al] hure wille.
In homes ilike
pu schalt hure biswike : 290
Sore ihc me ofdrede
He wolde horn mis-rede/
Aj)elbms gan A)>ulf lede
And into bure wij> him ^ede.
Anon upon A)>ulf child 295
Rymenhild gan wexe wild :
He wewde \fat horn hit were
pat heo hauede )>ere:
Heo sette him on bedde ;
Wi)> A)>ulf child he wedde, 300
On hire armes tweie
A)>ulf heo gan leie.
* Horn,' qudp heo, * wel longe
XIX. KING HORN. 247
Ihc habbe }>e luued strange.
pu schalt })i trew))e pli^te 305
On myn bond her rijte
Me to spuse holde,
And ihc })e lord to wolde/
A})ulf sede on hire ere^
So stille so hit were : 310
* pi tale nu )>u lynne,
For horn nis nojt herin;ze,
Ne beo we no^t iliche :
Horn is fair^ and riche,
Fairer bi one ribbe 315
pane eni man pat libbe :
pej horn were under molde
Oper elles wher he wolde
0)>er henne a )>use«d mile,
Ihc nolde him ne.)>e bigile/ 320
Rymenhild hire biwente
And A)>elbrus fule heo schente.
' Henwes )>u go, )>u fule J)eof,
Ne wurstu me neure more leof,
Went ut of my bur, 325
Wi)> muchel mesauentur.
Schame mote }>u fonge
And on hi3e rode anhonge.
Ne spek ihc no3t wi)> horn
Nis he no^t so unorn; 330
Hor[n] is fairer )>ane beo he :
Wi)> muchel schame mote )>u deie/
A)>elbrus in a stunde
Fel anon to grunde.
*[AI] Lefdi min oje' 335
1 MS. • ire/ « MS. * fairer.'
248 XIX. KING HORN.
Li}>e me a litel fro^e.
Lust whi ihc wonde
Bringe ))e horn to honde.
For horn is fair and riche,
Nis no whar his iliche. 340
Aylmar ))e gode kyng
Dude him on mi lokyng;
3ef horn were her abute,
[Wei] sore y me dute
WiJ) him ^e wolden pleie 345
Bitwex 30U selue tweie,
panwe scholde wi)>uten o}>e
pe kyng maken us wro)>e.
Rymenhild, forjef me )>i tene,
[My] Lefdi, [and] my queue, 350
And horn ihc schal )>e fecche
Wham so hit [euere] recche/
Rymenhild ^ef he cu)>e
Gan lynne wi)) hire mu)>e :
Heo makede hire wel bli)>e, 355
Wei was hire ^at si)>e,
* Go nu/ qua]^ heo * sone
And send* him aft^r none,
Whane }>e kyng arise
On a squieres wise 360
To wude for to pleie
Nis non })at him biwreie.
He schal wi)> me bileue
Til hit beo ner^ eue,
To hauen of him mi wille 365
Aft^r ne recche i^ what me telle/
Aylbrus wende hire fro
1 ? read * bring.* » MS. 'nir/ » MS. * recchecche.*
XIX. KING HORN. 249
Horn in halle fond he J>o
Bifore }>e kyng on benche
[Red] wyn for to schenche. 370
'Horn/ qua^ he, *so hende
To bure nu )>u wende,
After mete stille
WiJ) Rymenhild to duelle;
Wordes swij>e^ bolde 375
In herte )>u hem holde.
Horn beo me wel trewe
Ne schal hit )>e neure rewe/
Horn in herte leide
Al )>flt he him seide; 380
He ^eode in wel ri^te
To Rymenhild }>e bri^te,
On knes he him sette
And sweteliche hure grette.
Of his feire si^te 385
Al J)e bur gan li^te.
He spac faire speche,
Ne dor[s]te him noman teche.
* Wel }>u sitte and softe,
Rymenhild Kinges dorter'*, 390
Wi)> fine Maidenes sixe
pat J)e sittej) nixte.
Kinges stuard [and] ure
Sende me in to bure
Wi)> l>e speke ihc scholde: 395
Seie me what )>u woldest
Seie and ich schal here
What )>i wille were/
Rymenhild up gan stonde
» MS. • sujje/ a MS. • }>e bri5tc.'
250 XIX. KING HORN.
And tok him bi )>e honde; 400
Heo sette him on pelle
Of wyn to drinke his fulle :
Heo makede him faire chere
And tok him abute )>e swere.
Ofte heo him custe 405
So wel so hire luste.
' Horn/ heo sede, * wifute strif
pu schalt haue me to J)i wif
Horn, haue of me rew)>e
And plijt * me \\ trewjje.' 410
Horn jK) him bifo^te
What he speke mi^te.
* Crist/ Q^a\ he, * J)e wisse
And jiue J)e joye and blisse^
Of ))ine husebonde 415
Wher he beo \n lowde.
Ihc am ibore to lowe
Such wim;wa« to knowe'.
Ihc am icome of ))ralle
And fuwdliwg [am] bifalle. 420
Ne feoUe hit )>e of cu«de
To spuse beo me bunde:
Hit nere no fair wedding
Bitwexe a )>ral and a king/
po gan Rymenhild mislyke 435
And sore gan to sike :
Armes heo gan bu5e
Adun he feol iswoje.
Horn in herte was fuf wo.
And tok hire on his armes two, 430
1 MS. *pHst.* 2 MS. «|,e heuene blissc'
' ? * such a wyf to owe.*
XIX. KING HORN. 2^1
He gan hire for to kesse
Wei ofte mid ywisse.
* Lem;wan ' he sede * dere,
pin herte nu )>u stere.
Help [))u] me to kni^te .435
Bi al J)ine mi^te,
To my lord )>e king,
pat he me ^iue dubbing:
panwe is mi J)ralhod
Iwewt in to knijthod, 440
And i schal wexe more
And do, lemrmn, )>i lore/
Rymenhild, fat swete ))ing,
Wakede of hire swooning.
* Horn/ qua]f heo, * wel ^ sone 445
pat schal beon idone :
pu schalt beo dubbed km'jt
Are [hit] come seue ni3t.
Haue [\>u\ her ))is cuppe
And J)is Ring ))er-uppe 450
To Aylbrus ure^ stuard,
And se he holde foreward :
Seie ich him biseche
Wij) loueliche speche
pat he B,dun falle 455
Bifore )>e ki«g in halle,
-4«d? bidde })e king arijte
Dubbe j>e to kni^te.
WiJ) seluer and wiJ) golde
Hit wurj) him wel i^olde. 460
Crist him lene spede
pin erende to bede.'
1 MS. «uel/ 2 MS. 'and.'
25^ ^I^' ^ING HORN.
Horn tok his leue
For hit was ne^ eue.
A^lhrus he so^te 465
And '^2.f him J)at he bro^te;
And tolde him ful ^are
Hu he hadde ifare ;
And sede him [of] his nede
And bihet him his mede. 470
A|>elbrus also swij)e
We«te to halle bli)>e*
* Kyng/ he sede, * ))U leste
A tale mid })e beste ;
pu schalt bere crime 475
I« )>is ilke tune ? ;
Tomore^e is J)i feste:
pfr bihouej) geste.
Hit nere no^t for-loren
For to kni^ti child horn, 480
pine armes for to welde,
God knijt he schal ^elde/
pe king sede sone,
* pat is wel idone.
Horn me wel iqwmiej), 485
God kni3t him bisemej).
He schal haue mi dubbing
And afterward [be] mi derling.
Aftd alle his feren twelf
He schal kni^ten him self: 490
Alle he schal hem knijte
Bifore me })is ni^te/
Til )>e li3t of day sprang
Ailmar him fujte la;zg.
» MS. « bliue/ 2 Ms. . Tomori^e in J)is tune/
XIX. KING HORN. 2^^
pe day bigan to spri«ge, 495
Horn com biuore )>e ki«ge,
Mid his twelf yfere,
Sume hi were hi^ere;
Horn he dubbede to kni^te
Wib swerd and spures bri^te, 500
He sette him on a stede whit:
per nas no kni^t hym ilik.
He smot him a litel wi^t
And bed him beon a god kni3t
A})ulf fel a knes ))ar 505
Biuore the king Aylmar.
• King/ he sede, * so kene
Grante me a bene:
Nu is kni3[t] sire horn
pat in suddenwe was iboren: 510
Lord he is of \onde
Ouer us )>at bi him stpnde;
pin armes he ha)> and scheld
To fijte wi)> upon })e feld:
Let him us alle kni^te 51$
For J)tft is ure* ri^te/
Ayhnar sede sone ywis:
*Do nu ))at )>i wille is/
Horn adun [gan] li^te
And makede hem alle kni^tes. 520
Mwrie was )>e feste
Al of faire gestes :
Ac Rymenhild nas nojt Jyer
And }>at hire ))U3te seue 3er.
Aft^ horn heo sente 525
And he to bure wewte,
Nolde he nojt go one
1 ? * his/
254 ' ^^^* KING HORN.
A|)ulf was his mone.
Rymenhild on flore stod,
Homes come hire ))U3te god: 530
And sede 'Welcome, sire horn
And AJ>ulf kni5t }e bifom.
Kni^t, nu is )>i time
For to sitte bi me;
Do nu J)at J>u er of spake, 535
To )>i wif )>u me take.
Ef })U art trewe of dedes
Do nu ase }>u sedes.
Nu )>u hast wille J)ine
Unbind me of my pine/ 540
* Rymenhild ' quaj) he * beo stille :
Ihc wulle don al )>i wille.
Also hit mot bitide
Mid sp^re ischal furst ride,
And mi knijthod proue, 545
Ar ihc ]?e ginne to woje.
We be}) knijtes jowge
Of o dai al isprwnge,
And of ure mest^re
So is }>e manure 550
Wi)> sume oJ>ere kni^te
Wei for his lemman fijte
Or he eni wif take :
For-J)i me stonde|> ))e more rape.
Today, so crist me blesse, 555
Ihc wulle do pruesse,
For )>i luue, in J)e felde
Mid spere and mid schelde.
If ihc come to lyue
Ihc schal ))e take to wyue/ 560
XIX. KING HORN. ^55
' Kni^t/ qua|> heo, * trewe,
Ihc wene ihc mai ))e leue :
Tak nu her J)is gold ring,
God him is \>q dubbing;
per is upon |>e ringe 565
Igraue Rymenhild J)e ^onge:
per nis no« bet^re anonder sunwe
pat eni man of telle cunwe;
For my luue )>u hit were
And on ))i finger )>u him here: 570
pe stones beo)) of suche gr^ce
pat J)U ne schalt in none place
Of none du«tes beon ofdrad,
Ne on bataille beon amad,
Ef }>u loke )>fran 575
And )>e«ke upo« )>i lewman.
And sire A)>ulf, J)i hropeT,
He schal haue ano}>er.
Horn [God] ihc }>e biteche*,
WiJ) loueliche speche, 580
Crist 3eue god erndinge
pe ajen to bringe/
pe kni3t hire gan kesse,
And heo him to blesse,
Leue at hire he nam, 585
And in to halle cam :
pe kni^tes ^eden to table^
And home ^ede to stable.
par he tok his god fole
Also blak so eny cole; 590
pe fole schok }>e brunie
pat al )>e curt gan denie,
^ MS. * biseche.*
256 XIX. KING HORN.
pe fole bigan to springe
And horn murie to singe.
Horn rod in a while 595
More ))an a myle.
He fond o schup stonde
Wij) hejiene honde:
He axede what hi sojte
Oj)^r to londe bro3te. 600
An hand him gan bihelde,
pat spac wordes belde
*pis lond we wulle))^ wynne
And sle ^at ^er is inne.'
Horn gan his swerd gr/pe, 605
And on his arme [hit] wype :
pe sarazins he smatte
pat his blod hatte:
At eureche dunte
pe heued of wente; 610
po gun«e ))e hiwdes gone
Abute horn al one:
He lokede on ))e ringe,
And jjojte on rimenilde,
He SI05 j>er on haste 615
On hundred bi ))e laste.
Ne mi3te no man telle
pat folc Jiflt he gan quelle.
Of alle ^at were aliue
Ne mijte ))er non ))riue. 620
Horn tok })e maist^res heued,
pat he hadde him bireued,
And sette hit on his swerde,
* MS. ' wullej;
XIX. KING HORN. 0,57
Anouen at ))an orde.
He uerde hom in to halle, 625
Among }>e knijtes alle,
* Kyng/ he sede, ' wel fu sitte
And alle }>ine kni3tes mitte;
To day, after mi dubbing,
So i rod on mi ple[y]ing, 630
I fond o schup rowe
po hit gan to flowe,
Al wij) sarazines kyn,
And none londisse men,
To dai for to pine 635
pe and alle }>ine.
Hi gonne me assaille,
Mi swerd me nolde faille,
I smot hem alle to grunde,
0}>er jaf hem de}>es^ wunde. 640
pat heued i ))e bridge
Of ))e maist^r kiwge.
Nu is }>i wile i3olde,
King, }>at ))U me kni3ti wolde^/
Amore3e ))0 ))e day gan sprmge 645
pe king him rod an hiwtinge,
At hom lefte Fikenhild,
pat was ]>e wurste moder child.
Heo ferde in to bure
To sen auewtwre: 650
Heo saj Rymenild sitte
Also he were of witte :
Heo sat on ]>e sunne,
Wi)) teres^ al biruwne.
Horn sede ' lef, }>in ore ! 655
1 MS. • dij)es.' a MS. ' woldest/ » MS. * tires.'
OL- I. S
258 XIX, KINO HORN.
Wi wepestu so sore?'
Heo sede 'nojt i ne wepe,
Bute ase i lay aslepe
To ))e se my net i caste,
And hit nolde no^t ilaste, 660
A gret fiss at the furste
Mi net he gan to berste.
Ihc wene ))at ihc schal leose
pe fiss ]>at ihc wolde cheose/
'Crist' qua\> horn 'and seint steuene, 665
Tume ))ine sweuene.
Ne schal i })e biswike,
Ne do ^at })e mislike.
I schal me make ))in owe
To holden and to knowe 670
For eurech ojj^re wijte,
And )>arto mi treu))e i^ plijte/
Muchel was )>e rujie
pat was at \>3xe tru))e:
For Rymenhild weop ille: 675
And hom let \>e teres ^ stille.
*Le»ima«' qua\> he 'dere,
pu schalt more ihere
pi sweuen [ich] schal wende
0))^r sum man schal us schende. 680
pe fiss j)at brak l>e lyne,
Ywis, he do}> us pine:
\>at schal don us [some] tene,
And wur}> wel sone isene/
Aylmar rod bi sture, 685
And horn lai in [))e] bure.
Fykenhild hadde enuye
» MS. MJ^e.' ^ MS. 'tires.*
XIX. KING HORN, 259
And sede ))es folye :
*Aylmar ihc Jje wame,
Horn j>e wule berne: 690
Ihc herde whar he sede,
And his swerd for}> leide,
To bringe )>e of lyue,
And take Rymenhild to wyue.
He li}) [nu] in bure, 695
Under cou^rture,
By Rym^hild ))i dorter,
And so he doj) wel ofte;
And }?ider j)U go al ri^t,
per }>u him finde mi^t; 700
pu do him ut of londe,
0\er he doJ) ))e schonde.'
Aylmar a^en gan turne
Wel modi and wel mume:
[To boure he gan 5erne 705
Durste hym no man werne]
He fond horn in arme
On Rymewhilde barme.
*Awei ut/ he sede, *fule }>eof!
Ne wurstu me neuremore leof. 710
Wend ut of my bure
Wij) muchel messauentwre.
Wel sone, bute J)U flitte,
Wij) swerde ihc J)e anhitte.
Wend ut of my londe 715
Oyr )>u schalt haue schonde.'
Horn sadelede his stede
Wi)) armes he hym gan schrede':
^ MS. * And his annes he gan sprede.* See line 848.
S 2
26o XIX. KING HORN.
His brunie he gan lace,
So he scholde in to place ; 720
His swerd he gan fonge,
Nabod he nojt to longe.
He 3ede for)) bliue
To Rymewhild his wyue.
He sede, *Le»iman derling, 725
Nu hauestu ))i sweuening.
pe fiss \ai j)i net rente,
Fram ))e he me sente
[))e king gynne)) wij) me striue,
Awey he wole me driue.] 730
Rymenhild, haue wel godne day.
No leng abiden i ne may.
In to uncujje londe,
Wel more for to fonde,
I schal wune ))ere 735
Fulle seue jere.
At seue ^eres ende,
3ef i ne come ne sende,
Tak l>e husebonde,
For me \\i ne wowde ; 740
In armes ))U me fonge,
And kesse ^ me wel longe/
He custe him wel a stu//de.
And Rymenhild feol to grunde.
Horn tok his leue, 745
Ne mijte he no le«g bileue;
He tok A}>ulf, his fere,
Al abute }>e swere.
And sede *kni3t so trewe,
Kep wel mi luue newe. 750
» MS. 'kes/
XIX. KING HORN. 26 1
pu neure me ne forsoke:
Rymenhild ))U kep and loke.'
His stede he gan bistr/de
AndfoT^ he ga« ride:
To ))e hauene he ferde, 755
And a. god schup he hurede,
pat him sgholde lowde
In westene lowde.
A))ulf weop wi)) e^e*,
And al ^at him iseje^. 760
[pe wynd him gan stonde,
And drof tyl Irelonde.]
To \ond he him sette
And fot o« stirop sette.
He fo«d bi }>e/weie 765
Kynges sones tweie,
pat on him het harild,
And yat o^r berild.
Berild gan him preie,
pat he scholde him seie, 770
What his name were
And what he wolde ))ere.
* Cutb^rd,* he sede, * ihc bote,
Icomew ut of }>e bote,
Wei feor fram biweste 775
To seche mine beste.'
Berild gan him nier ride
And tok him bi jie bridel,
*Wel beo ))U knijt ifoimde
Wi)) me ))u lef a stunde ; 780
Also mote i sterue
pe ki«g ))U schalt s^rue ;
» MS. * i3e/ » MS. • isije.'
262 XIX. KING HORN.
Ne sa5 i neure my lyne
So fair kni5t aryue'
Cutb^rd heo ladde in to halle 785
And he 2L kne gan falle:
He sette him a knewelyng
And grette wel }>e gode kyng.
pdinne sede Berild sone:
' Sire king, of him l>u hast to done, 790
Bitak him ))i lond to werie
Ne schal hit noman dene;
For he is )>e faireste man
\)at eure 3ut on ]>i londe cam/
pawne sede j)e king so dere: 795
'Welcome beo l>u here.
Go nu Berild swife,
And make him ful blij>e;
And whan l>u farst to wo5e,
Tak him j)ine gloue: 800
Iment )>u hauest to wyue,
Awai he schal ))e dryue.
For Cutberdes fairhede
Ne schal ]>e neure wel spede/
Hit was at Cristesmasse, 805
Nei))er more ne lasse:
[pe king hym makede a feste,
Wi|> his kni^tes beste.]
per cam in at none
A geau«t swi))e^ sone, 810
larmed fram paynyme,
And seide yes ryme.
'Site stille, sire kyng,
And herkne ))is tyfyng:
» MS. * su>e/
XIX. KING HORN, 263
•
Her buj) pae«s ariued 815
Wei mo Jjane fiue.
Her beoj) on ))e so/^de,
Ki«g, upo» )>i londe,
On of hew wile fi^te
A^ew [l>i] )>re knijtes: 820
3ef ot>^r^ fre slen ure,
Al ))is lo«d beo 30ure :
3ef ure on ouercome)> jour ))reo,
Al )jis lo«d schal ure beo.
Tomoreje^be J?e fijtiwge, 825
Whane J?e li3t of daye sprmge.'
pawne sede )>e kyng |>urston,
'Cutb^rd schal beo ))at on,
Berild schal beo ^fai o))er,
pe ))ridde Harild^ his bro))er. 830
For hi beoj) )>e strengeste
-4«^ of armes ))e beste.
Bute what schal us to rede,
Ihc wene we be}> alle dede/
Cutberd sat at horde 835
And sede }>es wordes':
* Sire ki«g, hit nis no ri3te
On wi|> )>r^ to fijte,
A^en one huwde
pre cr/stew me« to fonde. 840
Sire i schal al one,
Wi))ute more ymone,
Wi)> mi swerd, wel ej)e,
Bringe hem }>re to de}>e.'
pe kyng aros amoreje 845
pat hadde muchel sor3e
? 5oure. « MS. * Alrid/ » ? J)is worde.
264 XIX. KING HORN.
And Cutb^rd ros of bedde,
Wi)) armes he him schredde :
Horn his brunie gan on caste,
And lacede hit wel faste, 850
And caw to jie kiwge
At his uprisinge.
* Ki//g/ he sede, ' cmm to fel[de]
For to bihelde
Hu we fi3te schulle, 855
And toga[de]re go wulle/
Ri3t at prime tide
Hi guwnew [hem] ut ride,
And fu«de« on a gr<fne
A geaiwt swi}>e^ kene. 860
His fere« hiw biside
Hore dej) to abide.
pe ilke bataille
Cuiherd gan assaille:
He 5af dewtes ino3e, 865
pe knijtes felle iswo3e,
His dent he gan wij)dra5e.
For hi were ne3 asla3e:
And sede *kni3tes nu 3e reste
One while ef 30U leste.' 870
Hi sede hi neuere nadde
Of kni3te dentes so harde,
[Bute of }>e king Mory
pat was so swyfe stordy;]
He was of homes kuwne, 875
Iborn in Suddenne.
H Horn h\m gon to agme,
And his blod arise.
1 MS. * su|>e/
XIX. KING HORN. 265
Biuo[r] him sa3 he stowde,
pat driue« him of lowde, 880
And ^at his fader sloj;
To him his swerd he droj,
He lokede on his rynge,
And J)03te on Rymenhilde,
Ho smot him ))ure5 ))e herte, 885
pat sore him gan to smerte;
pe paens \>at er were so sturne,
Hi gunne awei urne;
Horn and his compaynye,
Gunne aft^r hez« wel swi}>e hije, 890
-4«^ slo5en alle }>e hundes,
Er hi here schipes funde:
To de))e he hem alle bro^te,
His fader de}> wel dere hi bo3te:
Of alle }>e kynges knijtes, 895
Ne scapede }>er no wi3te,
Bute his sones tweie
Bifore him he sa3 deie.
pe ki«g bigaw to grete
And teres for to lete, qoo
Me[n] leidew hem in bare
And burden hem ful 3are;
pe ki«g com in to halle
Among his .kni3tes alle.
* Horn/ he sede, *i seie J>e 905
Do as i schal rede jie.
Asla3e« be)) mine heir[i]s,
And J)u art kni3t of muchel pris,
And of grete str^ng}>e,
And fair o bodie leng))e; 910
Mi rewgne }>u schalt welde,
266 XTX, KING HORN.
And to spuse helde
Reynild mi do'^ter,
pat sittej) on ))e lofte/
* O sire king, wi|) ynconge 915
Scholte ihc hit underionge
pi do3t^r, ^at je me bede,
Ower re«gne for to lede.
Wei more ihc schal jie senie,
Sire kyng, or jju sterue. • 920
pi sorwe schal wende
Or seue jeres ende:
Wanne hit is [i-]wente,
Sire king, jef me mi rente :
Whawne i l>i dojter 3erne 925
Ne schaltu me hire werne*/
Cutb^rd wonede }>ere
Fulle seue ^ere,
pat to Rymenild he ne sente
Ne him self ne wente. 930
Rymenild was in Westfmesse
WiJ) wel muchel sorinesse,
A king \fer gan ariue
pat wolde hire haue to wyue,
Aton he was wiJ) jie king 935
Of l^at ilke weddiwg :
pe daies were schorte,
pat Rim<?«hild ne dorste
Letew in none wise;
A writ he dude deuise, 940
Ajjulf hit dude write
pat horn ne luuede no^t lite.
Heo sewde hire sonde
To eu^reche londe,
XIX. KING HORN. 267
To seche horn J)e knijt 945
per me him fi«de mi3te;
Horn nojt ^ of ne herde.
Til o dai l>at he ferde
To wude for to schete,
A knaue he ga« imete. 950
Horn sede, *Leue fere,
Wat sechestu here?'
* Knijt, if beo }>i wille
I mai |)e sone telle.
I seche fra/« biweste 955
Horn of West^messe:
For a maiden Rymenhild
pat for him gan wexe wild.
A king hire wile wedde
And bridge to his bedde : 960
King Modi of Reynes,
On of homes enemis;
Ihc habbe walke wide,
Bi }>e se side,
[Ich neuere my3t of reche 965
Wij) no londisse speche,]
Nis he no-war ifuwde :
Walawai l>e stiwdel
Wailaway j)e while 1
Nu wur)) Rymenild bigiled,' 970
Horn iherde wij) his eres\
And spak wi}> bitere teres*:
* Knaue wel ))e bitide,
Horn stowdej) ))e biside,
A^en to hure ))u turne 975
And seie ))at heo ne murne,
* MS. ' ires.' « MS. • tires.'
a68 XIX. KING BORN.
For i schal beo \er bitime,
A soneday bi pryme.'
pe knaue was wel bli))e
And hijede ^en bliue. 980
pe se bigan to }>ro5e
Under hire woje.
pe knaue ))er gan adrinke:
Rymewhild hit mijte of-l>i«ke:
Rymenhild undude fe dure-pin 985
Of }>e hus \er heo was in,
To loke wij> hire eje^
If heo 03t of horn iseje^:
po fo«d heo ))e knaue adrent,
pat he hadde for horn isewt, 990
And }^ scholde horn bringe.
Hire fingres he gan wriwge.
Horn cam to jjurston jie kyng,
And tolde him }>is ti}>ing;
po he was iknowe 995
'pat Rimenhz'id was his oje,
Of his gode kenne,
pe king of Suddenne,
And hu he SI03 in felde
pat his fader quelde: 1000
And seide, *ki«g ))e wise,
5eld me mi s^ruise
Rymewhild help me wiwne
pat ))U nojt ne liwne:
And i schal do to spuse 1005
pi do^t^r wel to huse:
Heo schal to spuse haue'
A))ulf mi gode felaje,
' MS. • i5e/ * MS. Msije.' * Originally, perhaps, a^es^hzue^
XIX. KING HORN. 269
God knijt mid }>e beste
And [on] jie tr^weste.' 10 10
pe ki«g sede so stille,
* Horn haue nu }>i wiUe/
He dude writes sewde
Into yrlonde
Aftfr knijtes lijte^ 10 15
Irisse men to fi^te.
To horn come ino^e,
pat to schupe dro3e.
Horn dude him in ]>e weie
On a god galeie. 1020
pe [wynd] him gan to blowe
In a litel Jjroje.
pe se bigan to posse
Rijt in to West^messe.
Hi strike seil and maste 1025
And ankere giwne caste.
Or eny day was spniwge
Oj)er belle iruwge
pe word bigan to spriwge
Of Rymewhilde weddiwge. 1030
Horn was in ))e wat^re,
Ne mijte he come no latere.
He let his schup stowde,
And 3ede [him up] to londe.
His folk he dude abide 1035
Under wude side.
Hor[n] him jede alone,
Also he spruwge of stone.
A palm(?re he ])ar mette,
And faire hine grette : 1040
* ? wi5tc.
270 X7X. KING HORN.
* Palmare ))U schalt me telle
Al of ))ine spelle.'
He sede upon his tale:
*I come fram o brudaie;
Ihc was at o wedding 1045
Of a maide Ryme«hild:
Ne mijte heo adreje^,
p^t heo ne weop wij> eje*;
Heo sede fat heo nolde
Ben ispused wij) golde, 1050
Heo hadde on husebonde
pe3 he were ut of lo»de.
Modi ihote hadde ) '
To bure }^ai me hire ladde : I
And i«[-to a] string halle, 1055
Wi|)inne castel walle,
p<?r i was atte jate,
Nolde hi me in late.
Awai i gan glide,
p^ deol* i nolde abide. 1060
pe bride wepej> sore
And ^at is much deole/
Qua)) horn, * So Crist me rede
We schulle chaungi wede :
Haue her clo))es myne 1065
And tak me ))i sclauyne.
Today i schal J)er drinke
pat some hit schulle of-))inke/
His sclauyn he gan^ dun legge,
And Horn hit dude ' on rigge, 1070
» MS. 'adrije/ * MS. * ije.'
' These two lines come after 1058 in the MS.
* ? de>e. * MS. • dude.' « MS. * And tok hit on his rigge.'
XIX. KING HORN. 27 1
He tok horn his clojjes,
pat nere him nojt lo)>e.
Horn tok burdon and scrippe,
And [to-]wro;2g his lippe.
He makede him a ful chere 1075
And al bicolwede his swere.
He makede him unbicomelich,
As^ he nas neuremore ilich,
He com to ))e gateward
pat him answerede hard : 1080
Horn bad undo softe
Mani tyme and ofte;
Ne mi3te he awynne
pat he come ^erinne.
Horn gan to jje jate turne 1085
And ))at wiket unspurne;
pe boye hit scholde abugge,
Horn )>reu him ouer jje brigge.
pat his ribbes him to-brake:
And su]>]>e [Horn] com in atte gateV 1090
He sette him wel lo^e,
In begg<?res rowe;
He lokede him abute
Wi|j his colwie snute ;
He sej Rymewhild sitte 1095
Ase heo were of witte
Sore wepinge and 3erne :
Ne mi3te hure noman wume.
He lokede in eche halke,
Ne sej he nowhar waJke 1100
Ajjulf his felawe,
pat he cujje knowe.
MS. * Hes/ L. has ' And Horn gan into balle rake.'
2^]% XIX. KING HORN.
A))ulf was in ))e ture
Abute for to pure
Aft^r his comynge, 1105
3ef schup \i\m wolde bridge.
He se3 J)e se flowe
-4«^/ horn nowar rowe.
He sede upon his songe:
* Horn nu ))U ert wel longe 11 10
Rymewhild J)U me toke
pflt i [hire] scholde loke;
Ihc habbe kept hure eure
Com nu o)>er neure.
I ne may no le«g hure kepe, 11 15
For sore3e nu y wepe/
Rymenhild ros of benche
Wyn for to schenche :
MUr mete in sale,
Bojje wyn and ale. 11 20
On horn he bar an honde,
So laje was \n londe,
Knijtes and squier
Alle dro«ke« of ))e ber.
Bute horn alone 1125
Nadde Jj<?rof no mone.
Horn sat upo« ))e grwnde,
In ))U3te he was ibu«de.
He sede, * Quen so he«de,
To meward ))U wewde, 1130
pu jef us wi)) ))e furste
pe beggeres beo)) of-J)urste. »
Hure horn heo leide adun,
And fulde him of a brun,
His boUe of a galun, 1135
XIX. KING HORN. 273
For heo wende he were a glotoun.
He seide, * Haue ))is cuppe,
And J)u ]>lng^ ^er uppe:
Ne sa5 ihc neure, so ihc wene,
Beggere ))at were so kene/ 1140
Horn tok it his ifere,
And sede, * que« so dere
Wyn nelle ihc muche ne lite
Bute of cuppe white.
pu wenest i beo a beggere, 11 45
And ihc am a fissere,
Wei feor icome bi este
For [to] fissen at )>i feste:
Mi net lijj her-bi-honde,
Bi a wel fair stronde^ 1150
Hit ha)> ileie }>ere
Fulle seue jere.
Ihc am icome to loke
Ef eni fiss hit toke.
Ihc am icome to fisse: 1155
Driwk to me of disse,
Drink to horn of home
Feor ihc habbe' iorne/
Rymewhild \{\m gan bihelde,
Hire heorte bigan to chelde, 11 60
Ne kneu heo no3t his fissing,
Ne horn hymselue no)>ing:
Ac wuwder hire gan jjinke,
Whi he bad to horn drinke.
Heo fulde hire horn wi)) wyn, H65
And dronk to )>e pilegrym;
Heo sede, *dri«k J)i fulle,
^ ? drink. * L. has * ponde.' » MS. • am.'
VOL. L T
274 ^^^* JSr/xVG HORN.
And sup))e j>u me telle,
If ))U eure ise3e^
Horn under wude lejeV 1170
Horn dro«k of horn a stiwide
And ))reu hys* ring to gni»de.
[He seyde, *quen, nou seche
What is in \>\ drenche/]
pe quen jede to bure 11 75
Wi)) hire maidenes foure.
po fo«d heo what heo wolde,
A ring igrauen of golde
pat horn of hure hadde ;
[Wei] sore hure [of-]dradde 1180
pat horn istorue* were
For Jje riwg was j>ere.
po sewte heo a damesele
After ))e palmare ;
' Palmare/ q«a)> heo, *trewe, 1185
pe ri;^g jiat ))u [here] j>rewe,
pu seie whar j>u hit nome,
And whi ))u hider come.'
He sede, *bi sei»t gile,
Ihc habbe go mani mile, 1190
Wei feor bi-jonde weste
To seche my beste.
^1 fond horn child stonde
To schupeward in londe^
He sede he wolde agesse ^^195
To ariue in west^rnesse.
pe schip nam to j>e flode
Wij) me and horn ))e gode ;
» MS. • isije/ « MS. ' li3e.' » MS. * K*
* MS. * istcue/ * L. has • on stronde.'
XIX. KING HORN, 275
Horn was sik and deide,
And faire he me pmde; 1200
* [To schupe] go wij) ))e ringe
To Ryme«hild )>e ^onge.'
Ofte he hit custe
God 5eue his saule reste.
Ryme^hild sede at ))e furste: 1205
*Herte nu \>u berste,
For horn nastu namore
pat ))e ha)> pined so^ sore.'
Heo feol on hire bedde,
per heo knif[es] hudde, 12 10
To sle wi)> [hure] ki«g lope
And hure selue bofe,
In )^at ulke nijte,
If horn come ne mijte.
To herte knif heo sette 12 15
Ac horn anon hire lette*.
[Hys schirt-lappe he gan take,
And wipede awey \fat blake,
pat was on his swere,]^
And sede, *Quen so dere* 1220
Ihc am horn ]>m o^e,
Ne canstu me nojt knowe?
Ihc am horn of west^rnesse,
In armes \>u me cusse/ ""^
Hi custe hem mid ywisse, 1225
And makeden muche blisse.
* Rymewhild/ he sede, ' y wende
Adun to J)e wudes ende :
' MS. * >e so.' ^ MS. • keptc'
' The MS. has only one line for these three : —
* He wipede J>at blake of his swere/
* MS. * so swete and dere.'
T 2
276 XIX. KING HORN.
per bej) myne knijtes
Redi to fijte, 1230
larmed under clo))e;
Hi schulle make wr^))e
pe ki«g and his geste
ptft come to the feste :
Today i 'schal he/w teche 1235
And sore hem areche.'
Horn sprong ut of halle
And let his sclauin falle.
pe quen 3ede to bure
And fond a))ulf in ture: 1240
* Ajjulf/ heo sede, * be bli))e,
And to horn ))u go wel swij)e:
He is under wude boje
And wij) him knijtes ino3e.'
AJ)ulf bigan to sprmge 1245
[Wel glad] for fe tifi^ge :
Aft^r horn he arnde anon,
Also ^at hors mi3te gon:
He hxm ou^rtok ywis,
Hi makede suijje muchel blis. 1250
Horn tok his preie
And dude \i\m in ))e weie.
He com in wel sone
pe jates were undone,
larmed fui ))ikke 1255
Yx2im fote to ))e nekke.
Alle })flt were j)^nn
Wi})ute his twelf ferin
And ))e ki«g Aylmare
He dude htm alle to kare, 1260
pat at the feste were,
XIX. KING HORN. 277
Here lif hi lete Ipere.
[And ))e kyng Mody
Hym he made blody;
And the king Aylmere 1265
po hauede myche fere.]
Horn ne dude no wu«der^
Of Fikewhildes false tu«ge.
Hi sworew o))es holde,
pat neure ne scholde 1270
Horn neure bitr^ie,
pe^ he at depe^ laie.
Hi Tunge \>q belle
pe wedlak for to felle;
Horn him ^ede with his' 1275
To jje kiwges palais
per was bridale* suete,
For riche men \er ete.
Telle ne mijte [no] tu«ge
p^t gle )>flt jj^r was suwge. 1280
Horn sat on [his] chaere
And bad htm alle ihere.
* Ki«g/ he sede, * ))u luste
A tale mid ))e beste,
I ne seie hit for no blame: 1285
Horn is mi name
pu me to kni3t[e] houe
And kni3thod haue [I] pruned:
' L. has * Horn no wonder ne makede
Of Fykenildes fal6[h]ede/
MS. • dij>e/
* L. has * Horn leddc hyre hom wit heyse,
To hyre fader paleyse.*
* MS. * brid and ale*: L. has * brydale.'
s
278 XIX. KING HORN.
To )>e, ki«g, men seide,
p^/ i )>e bitraide, 12^
pu makedest me fleme,
And ))i Io«d to reme;
pu wewdest ^at i wrojte,
' p^t y neure ne j>03te,
Bi Rym^hild for to ligge; 1295
And }pat i wijj-segge,
Ne schal ihc hit bigwrne.
Til i suddene wi»ne.
pu kep hure a stunde,
pe while J)<zt i funde 1300
In to min heritage,
And to mi baronage.
p^t lond i schal ofreche,
And do mi fader wreche.
I schal beo ki;^g of tune, 1305
And bere kiwges crune,
pa«ne schal Rymewhilde,
Ligge bi j)e kiwge.'
Horn gan to schupe dra^e,
WiJ) his yrisse felajes, 13 10
A))ulf wi)> him his brother,
Nolde he no« o))er;
pat schup bigan to crude,
pe wind hi;w bleu [wel] lude,
Wijjiwne daies fine 1315
pat schup gan ariue.
Abute middelni3te
Horn him jede wel rijte.
He tok a))ulf bi howde
And up he jede to lowde. 1320
Hi fonde under schelde
XIX. KING HORN. 279
A knijt hewde^ in felde.
[Op ))e scheld was drawe
A crowch of Jesu cristes lawe]
pe kni^t him aslepe lay 1325
Al biside ))e way.
Horn him gSM to take
And sede : * knijt, awake.
Seie what ))U kepest?
And whi J)U her slepest? 1330
Me ))ink)) bi fine crois li^te,
pa/ ))u longest to ure drr^te,
Bute bu wule me schewe, ^ ;
I schal ))e to-hewe/ '■^•>';-
pe gode kni^t up aros, 1335
Of J)e wordes hi;« gros:
He sede : * ihc haue a^enes my wille
Payns [iserued] ful ylie,
Ihc was cr/stene a while:
po [were] icom[e] to )>is ile^ 1340
Sarazins [lofe and] blake
pa/ dude me [God] forsake: y'>
On Crist ihc wolde bileue' ■^■~
On Yiim hi makede me reue,
To kepe jjis passage 1345
Yx2im horn \a\. is of age,
pat wuniej) [al] bieste,
[God] kni^t wi)) ))e beste;
Hi sloje wi)> here howde,
pe ki«g of )>is[e] lo«de, 1350
* L. has * liggen.*
2 MS. • ille.'
' L. has, * Bi god on warn y leue
po he makeden me reue.'
28o XIX. KING HBRN.
And wij) him fele hundred,
And \eroi is wtwder
pflt he ne come}> to filter
God se«de \i\m ))e rijte,-
And wi«d hi;w hider driue, 1355
To bridge [n] \\tm of Hue :
Hi sloven kyng Murry,
Homes fader king hendy,
Horn hi ut of londe sente ;
Tuelf felajes wi)> him wente, 1360
Amo«g hem a))ulf J>e gode,
Min ojene child, my leue fode :
[He louede Horn wel derne
And Horn hym also ^erne;]
Ef horn child is hoi and sund, 1365
And Ajjulf wij)ute wund,
He luue)) \i\m so dere,
And is him so stere,
Mijte i seo« hew tueie.
For ioie i scholde deie/ 1370
* Knijt beo \2jtnt bli)>e,
Mest of alle sij?e,
Horn and Ajjulf his fere
Bo))e hi be« here:'
To horn he gan gon 1375
And gr^tte \i\m anon.
Muche ioie hi makede fere
pe while hi togadere were.
He sede wiJ) steuene ^are T*
Childre, hu habbe ^e fare / ^ 1380
* These two lines are from L. The MS. has
* Childre he sede hu habbe 3e fare
pat ihc 50U se3 hit is ful jare.'
XIX. KING HORN. 28 1
WuUe 56 ))is \onde winne
And sle J)^t ))<?r is i«ne?'
He sede : ' leue horn child
5ut lyue}> ))i moder Godhild:
Of ioie heo [ne] miste 1385
If heo ))e aliue wiste/
Horn sede on his rime :
* Iblessed beo j>e time,
I com to Suddewne
Wij> mine irisse mewne: 1390
We schuUe )>e hundes teche
To spekew ure speche.
AUe we htm schnlle sle,
And al c\uic hem fle/
Horn gan his horn to blowe, 1395
His folk hit gan iknowe,
Hi comew ut of st^re,
Fram homes ban^re;
Hi sloven and fu3te«,
pe ni^t and ))e ujten; 1400
[Myd speres ord hi stonge
pe elde and eke |)e ^onge;
pat lond hi J)oru soften,
To de{)e hi jjus bro^ten]
pe Saraziws ciwde; 1405
Ne lefde ^er non in )>e«de.
Horn let [sone] wurche
Chapeles afid chirche.
He let belles ringe
And masses let singe. 1410
He com to his mod^r halle
In a roche walle.
[Hi custen and hi clenten,
282 XIX, KING HORN.
And into halle wenten.]
Crun he gan werie* 1415
And makede feste merie.
Marie lif he [|jer] wrojte.
Rymewhild hit dere bojte.
[Wile ))at Horn was oute,
Fikenhild ferde aboute ;] 1420
To wo3e he gan hure jerne, | -
pe kyng ne dorste him werne, J
Fikenhild was prut on herte,
And ))at him dude smerte,
^onge he ^af and elde i4*S
Mid him for to helde.
Ston he dude lede,
per he hopede spede,
Strong castel he let sette
Mid see him biflette. 1430
per ne mijte li^te
Bute fo^el wi)) flijte.
Bute whawne ))e se wij> droje
Mijte come men ynoje.
Fikenhild gan we«de 1435
Rym^hild to schewde.
[pe day by- gan to wexe,
pat hem was by-twexe ;]
Rymewhild was ful of mode.
He wep teres of blode. 1440
Fikenhild or ))e dai gan sprmge,
Al rijt he ferde to )>e kinge,
Aftfr Rymenhild ))e brijte,
To wedden hire bi ni^te.
* MS. has * Corn he let serie.*
^ These lines come after 1. 1235 in MS.
XIX, KING HORN. 283
He ladde hure bi fe derke 1445
Into his nywe werke,
pe feste hi bigu«ne
Er jj^t ros )>e suwne*.
pat nijt horn gan swete
And heuie for to mete 1450
Of Rymenhild his make
Into schupe was itake : •
pe schup bigan to blenche
His lewman scholde adrenche.
Rymewhild wij) hire honde 1455
Wolde up to londe.
Fikenhild a^en hire pelte
Wij> his swerdes hilte.
Horn him wok of slape
So a man ^at hadde rape. 1460
* Aj)ulf/ he sede, * felaje
To schupe we mote dra^e
Fikenhild me ha)> idon under,
And Rymenhild to do wunder ;
Crist, for his wuwdes fiue, 1465
To-ni3t me )>uder driue V
Horn gan to schupe ride,
His ferew him biside.
Er )>ane horn hit wiste,
To-fore \>e suwne upiriste, 1470
His schup stod under ture
At Rymenhilde bure.
Rymenhild litel wene)) heo
pat Horn ))a«ne aliue beo.
[Ne wiste Horn on Hue 1475
Whare he was aryue.]
* Lines 1441-144S are wrongly transposed in the MS.
284 ^^^' ^^^^ HORN.
pe castel fei ne knewe,
For he was so nywe.
Horn fond sittinde Araoldin,
pflt was 'A))ulfes cosin, 1480
pat ^r was in j)tft tide,
Horn for tabide.
* Horn knijt/ he sede, * kinges sone,
Wei beo ))U to londe icome.
To-day haj> ywedde Fikenhild 1485
pi swete lewman Rymenhild.
Ne schal i )>e [not] lie,
He ha}> giled ))e twie.
pis tur he let make
Al for j?ine [Rymenhilde] sake. 1490
Ne mai )>^r come i«ne
No ma« wij) none gi«ne.
Horn nu crist )>e wisse
Of R)mienhild ))at )>u. ne misse/
Horn cujje al J)e liste 1495
pflt eni man of wiste.
Harpe he gan schewe
And tok felajes fewe,
Of knijtes sui)>e^ snelle
pat schrudde hew at wille. 1500
[Wi)> swerdes he hem gyrte
Anouen here schirte.]
Hi jeden bi ))e grauel
Toward ))e castel,
Hi giwne mwrie singe 1505
And makede here gleowinge.
Rymenhild hit gan ihere
And axede what hi were:
Hi sede, hi weren harpurs.
XIX. KING HORN. 2^5
And sume were gigours. 15 lo
He dude horn mn late
Rijt at halle gate;
He sette Mxm on ))e benche
His harpe for to clenche.
He makede Rymenhilde lay 15 15
And heo makede walaway,
Rymenhild feol yswoje.
Ne was \er non \a\. louje.
Hit smot to homes herte
So bit^re ))at hit sm^rte. 1520
He lokede on |je ringe
And ))03te on Rymenhilde.
He jede up to borde
Wi)> gode suerdes orde.
Fikewhildes cr«ne 1525
p<?r [he] ifulde adune,
And al his me« arowe
Hi dude adun ))rowe.
Whawne hi werew asla3e,
Fikewhild hi dude to-dr^i^e. 1530
Horn makede Arnoldin j?are
Ki/^g, aft^ ki;/g Aylmare,
Of al west^rnesse
For his meoknesse.
pe ki«g and his homage 1535
3eue« Arnoldin tr^wage.
Horn tok Rymenhild bi \t honde
And ladde hure to ))e stronde.
And ladde "^vi J) him A))elbrus,
pe gode stuard of his hus. 1540
pe se bigaw to flowe
And horn gan to rowe.
286 XIX. KING HORN.
Hi giwne for [tjariue
per king modi was sire.
A\>e\bTus he makede ^er "kmg 1545
For his gode techiwg:
He 5af alle )>e kni3tes ore
For horn kni3tes lore.
Horn gBn for to ride,
pe wi«d him bleu wel wide. 1550
He ariuede in yrlowde
per he wo fowdede,
per he dude Ajjulf child
Wedde« maide Reynild.
Horn com to sudde«ne 1555
Among \\ his kenne.
Rym^whild he makede his quene
So hit mijte wel beon.
Al folk he^^ mi3te rewe
pat louedew hem so tr^we. 1560
Nu hen hi bo})e dede ;
Crist to heuene he^^ lede.
Her ende}) })e tale of horn,
pa/ fair was and nojt unorn.
Make we us glade eure among, 1565
For Jjus him ende}) homes song.
Jesus J)at is of heuene king
3eue us alle his suete blessing! Amen*
EX— PLI— CIT.
NOTES.
I. OLD ENGLISH HOMILIES.
An Bispel (or Parable).
Thb piece, as well as the other English ones in the Cotton MS,
seems to have been written in the south-east of England, probably in
Kent, judging from some occasional orthographical peculiarities in the
vowels. Thus the older eo is represented by ?>, as in the Ayenbite of
Inwit (in the Kentish dialect of the middle of the fourteenth century) :
hierie = heortaf heart, nieci=neodt need, si =^seo, the (fem.); ea is replaced
by ia, as tiar=Uar, niat—neat (cattle); e is used for i or y, z&fer^fir,
fire, cen=cyn, kin, &c. The punctuation is that of the MS.
Line i. See the parable in Matt. xxii. 1-14.
An rice. The old form of the indefinite article is here retained
before a consonant.
2. Gilest^geleste, extended. The A.S. gel&stan also signifies to
last t follow.
Wide and side are adverbs formed from the adjectives wid (wide)
and sid (long) by the suffix -e. They form a phrase, once in very com-
mon use, which has been replaced by 'far and wide.' The use oiside =
ample, long, as an adjective occurs in Gascoigne's Steel Glass (1576) —
• They be no boyes, which weare such side long gowns.*
(1. I57» on p. 334 of Skeat*s Specimens.)
jfErfeH-telle, innumerable, difficult to be told ; the same as the older
compound earfoS-rlme, difficult to be numbered ; A.S. earfodCt difficult,
from earfdHi hardship, toil. Cf. Ger. arbeit.
3. ^-whr^ge-hwcsry on every side, everywhere. The particle ge as
a prefix adds an indefinite meaning to many pronouns and adverbs, as
ge-hwd, every one, whoever ; ge-hwa^er, both, each, either ; ge-hwylc,
each, -every one, all, whoever. Cf. cBg-whd = €k-ge-hwd, whoever, every*
one; ^g-kwa-per=^jR-ge-hwaper, either. The dropping of the h in the
combination hw is here rather common ; cf. wa = hwa, who, 1. 4.
5. Hintt to him. Cf. 1. 4, him be/ill. We still keep the use of the
old dative before a few impersonal verbs, as methinks, meseems, &c.
See Historical Outlines of English Accidence, p. 117.
Frendnsudifend&re plurals representing the oXdex frynd zxAfynd—
friends and iietids, friends and enemies.
• • •• •*
• • • • • • ,
a88 NOTES.
5. Hold Oder fd, friendly or unfriendly, well-disposed or hostile. Cf.
*/io/d and trig,' faithfrd and true ; Orm. 6177.
6. Niam him td rede, took to himself for (a) purpose, resolved.
Heontf for them.
Ana=anet ace fern, of an (one, a). See hte^ 1. 7, and anne, 1. 8.
LciBienge, feast, properly invitation, assembly. See 1. 90, p. 4, where
^tf/afft^ = invite,
8. Berie (a gloss upon curt) = K.S, byrig^ dat. of burh, a city, borough
(cf. bury in names of places), here means the royal city where the
king's court was held.
D^^e=da^=dage (dative). The ^ had probably become silent,
hence dejie^deie,
9. Bepe Idtstt by the latest, at the latest. See toJ>a kUst^ 1. 88, p. 4,
and King Horn, L 616, p. 256. Latst is our last. In the oldest Engli^
laie (Jate) made comp. iator, superl. latost. In Ormulum we find Idte^
lattre, lattst. Some have supposed that at last is a corruption of on4dst,
in a track, backwards, on laste, finally, because the oldest form of ' latest '
is IcBte-m-est ; but perhaps the forms quoted above tend to show that
this view is untenable. Alast, lastly, occurs very late.
ToJ>a de)ie=-to ]>an de^e^to pam dag-e, on that day.
^er were, should be there.
'^-sceod=ge-scedd==ge-scdd, difference, distinction : it also signifies
discretion. Cf. to-)esceodeti = to-sceodeti, divideth, 1. 136, p. 6; ^scod^
discretion, 1. 85, p. 4. Cf. M.E. isceadwis, reasonable.
10. pan hi come, when they should come.
J/w//*V^=»?w-/rW, promiscuously, variously.
11. Merman, one ; cf. Fr. on, Ger. man,
1 3. It will be observed, through this piece, that w is written for tou
initially. This can hardly be other than intentional, and probably has
reference to the pronunciation of initial wu as u (Welsh w) ; just as,
in the Shropshire and other dialects, people say ^ood^ ^ooman, for wood,
woman,
1 3. Formemete (cf. morje-mete, 1. 1 39, p. 6), first meat, or morning meal.
"pat him . . . inn-come, that it might not appear too long to him
to wait until the Lord, at noon, should come in.
on represents the oldest English (A pat, Lat. usque ad,
15. Eter gat =et per gate, at the gate. In the oldest period ^a^, geat^
a gate, is of the neuter gender ; distinct from gdt=K she-goat.
Code repples and stiarne swipen, good rods and stiflf (strong)
whips (scourges). Cf. M.E. repylle-stok, a rod used for beating flax,
Wright's Vocab. 795. 16, and repple, a Cheshire word for a long walking-
staff (HalliweU).
16. Stiarne hint besii, severely treat him, Besie—be-sien^besean, see -
to, provide.
7. OLD ENGLISH HOMILIES. %i^
19. ^rndraches = 6Brend'racanf messengers. This is an early instance
of change of declension, the pi. -an becoming -es,
Offifceden, from five regions or quarters ; literally kiths,
20. Hwet bute \^fece], whereupon, so, without more delay. Hwcet is
here used conjunctionally.
CSfer . . . id^er; like M.E. rather and later =ea.T\ier (sooner) and
later. Ca/or ^^= prompt, active, brisk. See co/e, quickly, 1. 31, p. 2.
21. And was idon . . . isett was, and it was done by (unto) them as we
previously said was appointed (settled). Cf. * Do as you would be done by*
25. Scewie we, let us look at, or view.
26. Uhco9e = um:ude, lit. unknown. Cud is the proper passive par-
ticiple of the verb cunnen.
27-29. Unwraste . . . )ebugon, Wretched men, what made you, in all
my empire, to contend against me with hatred and hostility, and to
submit to my foe (enemy).
29. ^bugvn, lit. turn to, bozu to ; hence * be obedient to.* We have
the same in buxom, buhsum in Ancren Riwle.
Swd ibrtice ic mine rice, as (sure as) I enjoy my kingdom, as sure
as I am a king. See 1. 206, p. 243.
30. Scule pape, those shall who, &c.
^2. pe hi sturfe hungre, whereby they died with hunger. The use of
the instrumental is worthy of notice.
34. Sandon = sandan = {sand-an), dishes, literally sendings.
3^» 37- J^i't^g^^ and hlafordcn are dative plurals; -en—-um,
38. md^i=mai^, may prevail. See Orm. i. p. 279.
39. Him = bi him, concerning him.
40. Tliis quotation is not from the Vulgate. But it resembles Isaiah
xl. 1 2 : ' Quis mensus est pugillo aquas, et caelos palmo ponderauit ?
quis appendit tribus digitis molem terrae, et librauit in pondere montes,
et coUes in statera? * The passage in Job xxviii. 24, 25 also somewhat
resembles it.
40-42. Hlaford , . . hand. Lord of (all) might, who boldest the thrones
of the heavens and beholdest the deep (abyss) which is under the earth ;
the hills thou weighest out with thy hand. Belocest does not occur in
the oldest period in the sense of ' beholdest,* but of belockest, enclosest.
In De Initio Creaturae (^Ifric's Homilies, ed. Thorpe, pp. 8, 9) this
quotation is thus givftn : * He hylt mid his mihte heofonas and eorSan,
and ealle gesceafta butan geswince, and he besceawatJ \a. niwelnyssa J)e
under })yssere eoriJan sind. He awecS ealle duna mid anre handa.' He
holdeth with his might heavens and earth, and all creatures, without
toil, and he beholdeth the depths which are under this earth. He
weigheth all hills with one hand.
43. For -pan pe^ for that that, because.
46. For he, &c., because he, &c.
VOL. I. U
290 NOTES.
47, 48. And us sawle \pn\ ableow, breathed souls into us. Cf. *and
him on bleow gast* ( = and him on ableow gast), Old Eng. Horn. First
Series, p. 221, and iElfric*s Hom. vol. i. p. 13.
48. Scred=5cret=scryty clotheth. Scred-de = scrydde, clothed.
50. And [vel as] =and or as. The scribe seems to have looked upon
and as not quite accurate, and proposed as.
55. Unitald fultume, untold (innumerable) helps, favours, blessings.
56. Of warn we alle and us sielfe habbeSy from whom we all have also
ourselves [i. e. our being]. Cf. Acts xvii, 28.
SielpCf the MS. reading, would mean enjoyment, felicity, goods ;
but see p. 4, note i ; p. 7, note 3.
60. Don him slepe, cause him to sleep.
63. Mihti efre lsi=mihte hi efre hi, were they always able to see.
64. Nd )ew6ld ham selfe = ne jeiuolde hi ham selfct they would not
control themselves. '
65. Hares wipaftceSf gen. absolute, against their will, they being un-
willing.
66. A wunder warden, in wonderful words. See Isaiah xlix. 15.
Bi pa = bi pan=^bi pam, by the. Cf. 'to ))a latst,* 1. 88.
68. La lief = la leof O beloved, O friend. In the earlier periods it
means O sir, O lord.
68, 69. Wiman . . , his . . . did ... hi (she). Notice the confusion in
gender. WifvfBS originally of the neuter gender, and so was kis,
70. Nell ic = nelle ic, I will not.
71. Bepampe, as concerning that that, lit. by that that.
72. Quoted from Malachi i. 6.
73. Manscipe, manship, hom-age. Sometimes man-rede is used in the
same sense; cp. A.S. manroiden, Joshua ix. ii.
73, 74. "^ific. hlaford, if I am Lord.
74. G, m.=gode men^ good men.
82. Si jSdnde Idge, the kindly (natural) law.
85. ' Without this law is no rational being.' See note to 1. 9.
89. Ne ne wurS, nor not shall be, i. e. nor shall be.
\>at god fu send, but what God hath sent.
92. Heretoche = heretoge, leader; properly army-leader, duke.
93. His, her (i. e. law) ; a form very common in Southern dialects of
the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. It does not occur in the oldest
period.
Wax bredene = wax-bred, waxboard, a writing-table, a table
covered with wax to write upon. The phrase 'stanene wax-biedeoe'
shows that the origin of the compound wax-bred was forgotten.
And si, she, i. e. the law (fem.). Zi, she (A.S. sio) occurs in the
Ayenbite of Inwyt (1340). It is properly the fem. of the demonstrative
and relative pronoun se, the.
/. OLD ENGLISH HOMILIES. 29 1
99. Swa 5e=nua so = swa swa, so as, as far as. Cf. aise=-also =
alswUf as.
99, 100. Ures . . . crlsteSf the advent of our Lord the Saviour Jesus
Christ, or, our Lord the Saviour Jesus Christ's coming. On this con-
struction see Historical Outlines of English Accidence, p. 103.
102. Stef-creftf book-learning, letter-craft ; stef{staf)^ a letter, character.
Ci^run-stcsfj a runic (or mystical) letter ; boc-stceff a letter, alphabetical
character. Staves ^ flat pieces of shaven wood, v^ere once used for writing
upon, also strips of the beech tree. In A.S. the same word, bdc^ means
both ' beech * and ' book.'
103. Wer ladieres mochey were many inviters.
Eft binefecej again within a while, after a time.
104. Hur and hur {hiirUy htiru-/>inga)f especially, frequently. It
sometimes signifies *at intervals.* See Owl and Nightingale, xvi.
1. II, p. 172.
106-7. Lof and w\ii]r[t']hmintCfi^r2iisQ2Ji(i honour. Wurth-minte —
A.S. weord-mynd, weorti'mynt (Grein).
109. Mid scnne begripe, taken with sin, defiled with sin.
no. Diejies jnutSe, devil's mouth. Cf. helle maJd, hell's mouth, 1. 175,
p. 7. Hell is represented in stained glass windows as having a real
mouth, teeth, &c.
IVam^hwafft, whom; here used relatively. 'Who* is used
only as an interrogative in the first period. Of warn begins a new
clause.
117. J?^r a^htf instead thereof, against that.
119. Accnnende = acenningej birth, conception ; see 1. 115. The use of
the participle for the verbal substantive is found in Lajamon s Brut,
an hi^cnde for an hi^inge, in haste. The tendency at this period is
to turn -etide into -inge, as we have done in all present participles. See
Old Eng. Horn. Second Series, p. 177, 1. 23.
120. Admodcd is for admode, the def. form of admod { = edd-m6d),
humble, meek. But we have added a r/ to several words that were
originally without it, as wicked^ wretched^ one-eyed. See Historical
Outlines of English Accidence, p. 223.
Fordedcj destroyed, prut an end to. Cf. our did for and undid.
122. LeorningcnihteSf disciples, literally learning-attendants. A.S.
leorning-cnihtasy the usual word for our Lord's disciples in the Gospels ;
in the Heliand the Lat. discipulus is often rendered by thegan, thane.
127. Tofreme, to advantage, profitably.
134. Wat . . . wat^ both . . . and, what . . . and.
135. "piece fringed i thickly throng on, press on in crowds.
136. Eter gate me his scyft^ andperme hi to ^csceodeQ^ at the gate they
are divided, and there they are discriminated. Me =^mani one; his^hi,
them.
U 2
II. A SAXON CHRONICLE. 2,g^
28. Crucet'hus seems to be, by the explanation given of it in the text,
a kind of cell into which the prisoner was forced by being doubled up,
as it were. It was the same sort of thing as the cell in the Tower of
London called * Little Ease/ because too small to lie down in at length.
29. Un-depy shallow, a word not found in A.S.
30. "prengdef pressed. From A.S. pringatii from the pt. of which
{prang) is derived E. throng, Hinif for him; hence him aile the
limes =z]\ his limbs.
31-2. Lof "] grin) the names of two instruments of torture. Grin
means a snare, trap, shackles, but iof is quite a crux. Can it be an
error for loc, bolt, bar, beam ?
32. RachentegeSf bonds, chains (for the neck). Rachcn = rachenti
A. S. racenta, chain ; tegj tie, band.
35. NawiderwardeSy nowhere, lit. nowitherwards,
41. Gai ides =gie Ides y tributes, from A.S, gi/dan, to ^2iy, yield.
Aiure umwile, ever at times, always.
42. Tenserie y -prohahly censerie. Low Latin r^«jmfl, ' rente seigneur-
iale et fonciere, dont un heritage est charge envers le seigneur du fief
d'oii il depend.* — Roquefort. T and e are constantly confused in MSS.
44. A d(sis/arey a day's journey. Cf. wel-farey thorough-fare.
47. Sume ieden on celmeSy some went unto alms, i. e. went a-begging.
50. Ouer sithon might mean ever afterwards, but perhaps we should
read o-wer sitheny everywhere subsequently ; see 1. 55.
51. Cyrce-icerdy church-yard. The oldest expression for church-yard
is ciric-tiin. Tun (town) and icerd (yard) both mean ani enclosure.
54. Rceuedeny spoiled, hQ-reaved. Cf. rceuereSy robbers, 1. 57.
^ cBuric man other, Ac, and every man [spoiled the] other who
anywhere was able.
57. Lered meny the lettered men, the clergy.
58. Oc...par-ofy but it was nothing to them thereof, i.e. they ac-
counted it nothing, took no heed of the cursing or excommunication.
62. So also, in Piers Plowman, C. xii. 61, we are told that 'God is
def now a da> es.* A still stronger expression occurs in a curious lament
printed in Political Songs, ed. Wright, p. 256, 1. 9, where we are even
told that ' God is ded.* See Mr. Wright's note upon the line.
halechen = hale^eny saints, holy ones.
63. poienden=poledeny suffered.
64. Alartin, abbot of Peterborough in 11 32, was fonnerly a prior of
St. Neot's. He died 11 54.
Abbot-rice, abbacy, like bishop-rick.
65. Fandy piovided, found.
66. Carited, charity. This form of the word shows that it is bor-
rowed directly from the French, viz. O. F. caritet^hat ace. caritatem.
67. }pop-wethere =^ thoh-whethercy nevertheless, h ox gh passed some-
392 ^^OTES,
141. Uuatttntce=^wantriicCj failure. Cf. ivantrokiynge ia ^^zimtVL^
Pt. II. 1. 59, p. TOO.
143. Ipcr—in per, in the; pine being a feminine substantive.
Mid cdelice Ictte^ with a slight delay or hindrance.
145. Merc hcst owe ^ boundary place, place of separation; but perhaps
we ought to read merthcsttnue, a place of mirth.
148-9. Sicernesse of ecer blisse, the assurance of eternal bliss.
1 50- 1. God . . .fandie. May God, through his mercy, let us never
have experience of it. Letes=^lete hiSf his being the genitive governed
hyfandie,
152. Anii = anum, at once.
^rMle^ ready, prepared. In Piers Plowman we find aredy, B. iv.
192 ; arcadiness occurs in Bacon's Advancement of Learning, and in our
English Bible, 2 Cor. x. 6.
1 54. 3^///t'/, shall find, meet with ; the present tense, as in the older
period, is used with a future sense.
157. Hi . . . ^elestCf and they shall have for their reward the home
that long shall last.
161. '^fered=ge-fer-r(kdenf company.
Anglenc had^ orders of angels. See VII. 99 (below), and Piers
Plowman (Clarendon Press Series^ p. 104, note to i. 105, where it is
explained that there were supposed to be nifte orders of angels, the two
highest orders being those of the Cherubim and Seraphim; see sect.
V. 1. 1050 below. Had is identical with the suffix head or hood in man-
hood^ godheady &c.
163. Hdgefcuieren = hedh-fadertttHy patriarch, high-father. In the first
period hedh, high, is sometimes used as equivalent to the prefix arch :
fudh-bisceop, archbishop ; hedhboda^ archangel.
164-5. Mid al pan pe . . . ab^c, with all those that for his love (sake)
put aside the world.
165-6. Wic )eie=^hwilc ege, what awe (fear, terror).
169. J?^ wolcne to-ga8j the welkin shall part in sunder. To-gan= to
go asunder, to go away.
Si hali rode tacne. Hampole, in the Fifth Book of his Pricke of
Conscience, mentions the 'token of the cross* as appearing with Christ
at the day of Doom : —
* He sal J>an at his doun commyng
pe taken of the croys wyth hym bring.
Yhit som trowes, and swa may wel be,
J?at Jje taken of ))e spere men sal ))an se
And of J^e nayles.* — p. 143.
172. p^ . . . bechece^ whom none may contradict.
296 NOTES.
times into/; hence we find /</= though, and M«^= through. Cf.
enough and ccnigh.
68. Coded, endowed (with goods).
Lest it re/en. Prof. Skeat translates this by ' caused it to be
roofed ; ' where refen = /ire/en, A. S. ArJfan, formed from hrS/, roof, by
the ordinary vowel-change. This is an easy solution of the difficulty.
The word re/en, if put for A.S. riafian, as proposed by some, would
mean to bereave^ or strip of all hangings, not to adorn, ox furnish with
hangings (Earle). See 1. 54 above.
69. S* Petres masse dai, St. Peter's day, June 29.
72. Fram is oyxr from, but has here its old sense of ^.
Eugenie. Eugenius III did not reign until 1 145, and Innocent II
died 1144.
74. pe , . . circe-wican, which belong to the office of sacrist. See
Earle's note on this passage. The latter part of circe-wican is the same
word as is seen in baili-wick.
74-5. ^ gif &c., And, if he might live longer, he meant to do the
same with respect to the office of treasurer.
75-6. Aftd . . . strengthen And he gained (property) in lands that
powerful men held by force or violence.
77-79. Rogingham (Rockingham), Cotingham^ Estun i^Es&XxxL)^ Hyrt-
lingburch (Irlingborough\ Stanewig\^X.'axiYf'\cV),Aldewi7Jgle (Oldwinkle),
are all in Northamptonshire.
81. IVende, turned, changed.
84. Wat . . . time, what befell in King Stephen's time.
85. The day of St. William of Norwich is March 24 ; see the account
in Alban Butler's Lives of the Saints. At a later date, the Jews were
accused of a similar murder of the boy-martyr named St. Hugh of
Lincoln. See Chaucer, Cant. Tales, Group B. 1. 1874, ^^^ Skeat's note ;
also Tyrwhitt's note upon the Prioresses Tale, quoted in Skeat's preface
to his edition of the Prioresses Tale, &c.
87. Lang fridcei. Long Friday, Good Friday ; a Scandinavian name,
probably suggested by the length of the church-services.
88^. Wenden . . . martyr. They thought that it would be concealed,
but our Lord showed that he was (a) holy martyr.
90. Heglice, sumptuously, splendidly.
93. Mid ormete fcerd, with an immense army.
94. And him com togcenes^ and there came against him.
95. \>e , .. Euorwic, to whom the King had entrusted York.
96. ^uez = auets=cBuest, trusty. The Norman z was sounded as
ts. Cf. F. avez = avets = lijait. habetis.
97. yfeV te Standard, at the battle of the Standard. 'A rhetorical
monograph of this battle was written by a cotemporary, Ethelred [al.
Ailred, Aldred], Abbot of Rievaulx. It is printed in Twysden, X Scrip-
Ill, OLD ENGLISH HOMILIES. 299
reprint of the Monk of Evesh'am, especially capp. xvi, xvii. So also
Dante was conducted by Virgil. In Beda's Ecclesiastical History,
bk. iii. c. 19, we find a somewhat similar account of the visions of
St. Fursey.
The notion of the repose of condemned souls upon a certain day
must be extremely old. The reader will find a singular illustration of
this in the notes to Southey's Thalaba the Destroyer, bk. ix. stanzas
37~39* The first of these stanzas may be quoted.
* Nay, Sorceress, not to-night ! ' the spirit cried,
* The flesh in which I sinned may rest to-night
From suffering J all things, even I, to-night.
Even the damn'd, repose ! *
Line i . Leofemeftf dear men. Cf. ' beloved brethren.'
willelichey willingly. In the first period we find willice and
willendlice, willingly.
2. Suteliche seggen^ plainly speak.
Of pa = of pan. Cf. to pan deie.
4. ^es lauerdes dei^ the Lord's day; a translation of the Lat. dies
Dominica (F. Dimanche) occurring in St. Augustine and Tertullian, and
in the Vulgate version of Rev. i. 10.
Blisse and lisse, bliss and ease. Bliss is from blithe, just as lisse is
from lit5e\ bless has nothing to do with bliss— A.S. bletsian, to conse-
crate, from blSt, a sacrifice. Cf iblissieti =Tt]o\cQ (1. 6). •
6. -fi'rw/;?^, wretched, miserable; properly a substantive from ^dt^/w-Zaw,
to grieve ; earm, miserable, poor.
7. Gif hwa wule wit en ^ \i any one will learn.
7, 8. \>am wrecche saule, for the wretched souls. The demonstrative
keeps its inflection, while adjective and substantive represent the older
dative plur. suffix -um by -e.
to-sope = ior a truth, truly.
14. Eisliche — egesUce, horribly. Cf. Aisliche in Glossary to Skeat's
Specimens, "^te^geatu^ gates.
15, 16. Bipafety &c. Fet seems to be in the ace. plural : the dative
would h^fote ioxfotum. Tunge is dat. fem. as well as heorte, yet the
demonstrative has lost it* case-suffix in the first example.
18. Ouen is masculine, hence it is followed by the pronoun he,
19. Uwi lean = iwi lean, a softening oi gehwilc an.
Eateliche = atelice, horrible.
21, »SVzw/^ = souls. The nom. plural is marked by e, representing an
older a, Satilen (ace. pi.) occurs in 1. 25.
23. i^m/^ t/(f<?/7^«, master-devils, chief-devils. Qi. masterpiece. Many
old compounds, as 'master-street,* chief street, highway, have disap-
peared from the modem language. See Chaucer, Squieres Tale, and
Skeat's note.
300 NOTES,
24. SwilCj as if: alse replaces swiic with the sense Qi as if\ and as is
so used in Elizabethan writers.
Ha^ = they, is one of those provincial forms very common in the
South of England after the Norman Conquest. It is also used for
/tCf she.
26. Efter potty after that, afterwards. See Ayenbite of Inwyt.
30. Fid stunchy foul stink : stenc {stinc) was originally masc. and not
fern, as here used.
Efrenii ever-any ; just as reasonable a compound as every ^eyet'
each, or ever-ciper (Pecock, in Skeat's Specimens, p. 55, 1. 103).
3 1 . Un-aiuomned= un-ge-nemnod, unmentionable on account of their
number.
Deor^ wild beasts. See 1. 37, where swa deor lude rented = as wild
beasts roar loudly.
32. Fcdcr-foted=fyder-f6teffyder-fitefiovir-iooied. A.S.fytier=Goih,
Jidwor, Lat. quatuor.
Butefet, without feet. In Scotland but is still used in this sense.
33. 34. Heore epem . . ,pwire, their breath shone as doth the lightning
among thunder.
34. \>as ilkCf these same.
35. \>a ilea, those same.
36. Hare serif t enden nalden, would not complete their shrift.
41-2. pat . . . pinan, &c., that one would protect them from those
evil pains.
43. This quotation is not from the Psalms, as suggested ; nor elsewhere
in the Bible.
46. Inne-midde-warde^ in the midst of, corresponding to the later
amidward. See Hampole's Pricke of Conscience, p. 174, 11. 6447, 6450.
48. Ufele brede, noxious vapour (breath).
49. He him sceawede gan on aid mon^ he shewed him an old man
going about.
50. Hwet pe aide mon were, who the old man might be.
52-3. Ofter , . . dringariy more often would he wrongfully cite his
subjects before his court, and long oppress them. Dringan seems to be for
dringan, to oppress.
55. Staide unbisor^eliche, very remorselessly, very unrelentingly.
59. Elmes^eorrty desirous of giving alms, charitable.
64. On ptinres liche^ in the form of thunder; perhaps we should read
071 wunres {wuttdrcs) liche^ in a form of wonder, in a glorious form.
A pet = dd Hat, to that, until.
*ji. ]>e weren efterward^ who were after, who were seeking.
78. 'pes pe 7'edper pety so much the rather that, the more so because.
Cf. pas pe md, so much the more.
82. A paif) cuine monedeis lihting, until Monday's dawn come.
///. OLD ENGLISH HOMILIES. 3OI
85. Mucheles pe mare^ much the more. Mucheles is the genitive and
abverbial form of the adjective tnuchel.
90. Chirche bisocnie^ to go to church. Cf. the oldest English cyrice-
socHy church-going; see chirch-socne, 1. 3, p. 26, of this volume.
103. \>reo wurdliche mihte, three precious properties (virtues).
109. Hwa efre penne ilokie tuelf whoever then may (i. e. will) observe
well.
III. Beo heo^ let him be, i. e. he shall be. For heo read he.
Dal-neominde, partaking, participating, hence a partaker.
(B) Hie dicendum est de Propheta.
See Jeremiah xxxviii. 6-13.
Line 7. Andpet^ and (also); pet hardly seems wanted.
12, 13. For to bi-wmden . . . wursien, to wind round (envelop) the
ropes, so that his body, which was feeble, should not become worse (i. e.
receive further injury).
14. Weordy words, neuter plural. QL dear, Sao,. \ the more modem
plural weordes occurs in 1. 1 6.
15. Muchele bi-tacnunge, important meaning.
16. Hiheren — i-heren=geherenf hear.
18. See Luke xi. 28.
23. The quotations here and below are not from the Bible. They
probably belong to the Latin original (here attributed to St. Gregory)
from which the Homily is more or less closely translated. Compare
2 Peter ii. 21.
30, 31 . Unwuf^e gode, displeasing to God.
32, 33. Deopnesse of sunne^ for sunne deopnesse. An early use of the
preposition ^to express the genitive case.
33. Heued sunnetiy cardinal sins, especially the seven deadly sins.
36. Manadas, perjury. Cf. manswortiy perjured.
45. Cf. Ps. Ixix. 15 (or Ixviii. 16 in the Vulgate); 'neque urgeat
super me puteus os suum.' The words quoted are probably a gloss
upon this verse.
50. "pe sweore, his neck. This use of the definite article is hardly
out of use.
5 1 . per neuer eft ne cumed of bote =per-of neuer eft ne cumed bote^
therefrom never again cometh help (boot), succour, deliverance.
58. Dede wel endinge = 'wel dede endingef completion or performance
of good works : dede is feminine.
Cordis contritione^ &c. So in Piers Plowman, B. xiv. 91, we find
' per confessionem peccata occiduntur.' Contrition was divided into three
parts or acts, viz. contrition of heart, confession of mouth, and satisfaction
of deed, &c.; note to Piers Plowman, B. xiv. 16, ed. Skeat, where
30a NOTES.
references are given to the first part of Chaucer's Persones Tale ; Polit.
Religious, and Love Poems, ed. Fumivall, p. 218; Peter Cantor, ed.
Mignc, vol. 205 of the Cursus Patrologicus , col. 342; Ancren Riwle,
p. 229; Barclay's Ship of P'ools, i. igCy, &c.
81. /;; alcsttcsse of alia { = a//e) stpt/ul/e, unto or for the forgiveness of
all sinners.
84. pef often means 7ii/iaf, but probably is here an error for wet, what.
90. An viancrc offissce. The Romance tnancre seems to have replaced
the native word nin or cin ; hence it mostly occurs without a following
off as a lie mancre men = alles cunnes men, men of every kind. This cun
or cin, = kind, was originally placed after the substantive as a suffix. Cf.
man-kin-d, dier-chlni).. 2, p. 3) = deer-kind,yfj'-ry«« (1. 3, p. 3) = fish-kind.
91. Euerse, ever so, used before comparatives, like/^ (instnimental/f).
92. 7o sivimminde = io swimmene, the use of the present participle
for the gcrundial or dative infinitive. This corruption is found in the
earliest period.
T06. pos blaca taddcn^ these black toads. Blaca — blace — blacen^
hlacan^ the pi. of the dcf. form of the adj. pos=/>as, these, has not as
yet got its modem usage.
^'3-^7' P^^^ ' ' • ouerliggetS, this same wealth which these (persons)
thus overlie.
115. peos . . . hclftcr. Some words have evidently been omitted after
clapes. The meaning seems to be as follows : — These yellow clothes
[betoken women who go gaudily attired to render themselves objects of
attraction], for the yellow cloth is the devil's halter.
123. Blanchetf a kind of whcaten powder used by ladies as a cosmetic.
*With blaunchette and othe^ flour
To make thaim qwyther [whiter] of colour.*
R. de Brunne, MS. Bowes, in HalUwell, p. 20.
124. "^ohtwe clape^ clothes stained with saffron. 'Hire wimpel
[maked] wit d^ox maked gelcu mid saffran.' (Homilies in Trinity
College, Cambridge, B 14. 52. See Old Eng. Homilies, First Series,
p. 311.)
125. ScawerCy mirror, looking-glass. See Piers Plowman, B. xii. 153.
128. MusestocA = muse-sloc = mouse stock, mousetrap. The oldest
word for this was vitis-feallc.
IV, OLD ENGLISH HOMILIES. 303
IV. OLD ENGLISH HOMILIES.
(A) Dominica Palmarutn.
See Matt. xxi. 9, &c., &c.
Line 8. \>o pe com, when that [he] came. • Swo hatte pe prop, so
is called the village.
16. From Matt. xi. 29.
1 8. Sanderbodes, like sandcs-mcfi = messengers, ambassadors : sander-
w<2w = messenger, Orm. 322.
22. Hihteft, adorned, decorated. Cp. M. E. hi^te, to adorn, Trevisa's
Higden, i. 41, 235; 2. 313, 363.
32. Silof, let there be praise. Cf. heil seo pu, hail be thou, La5amon,
vol. iii. p. 162. This is the only instance of the old form of the sub-
junctive to be met with in the Trinity MS.
35. See John xii. 13. The Vulgate version has: 'acceperunt ramos
palmarum, et processerunt obviam ei,' &c.
38. heg settle^ high seat, throne. A settle still signifies a seat.
44. Bethphage has been explained as * domus oris vallium,' as in the
tables given in some editions of the Vulgate. The same lists give:
'Jerusalem, visio pacis, visio perfecta.' Bethphage means in Hebrew
* house of figs' (hard figs) ; see Cheyne, Aids to the Student (Proper
Names), Smith's Diet, of the Bible (s. v. Jerusalem), and Trench, The
Parables, p. 315.
49. here mtides wike, the offices of their mouth.
55. Sad of sahtnesse is an error for siht of sahtnesse, vision of peace.
58. And pefolc setit, and disraisseth the people.
80. And sinne . . . bctSy To them it is hateful to forsake sin, and they
are imwilling to make amendment.
81. Codes . . . semedf God's behests weigh heavily, i. e. are a great
burden.
82. Ftil don, do fully, perform effectually.
84. ]>e ech . . . ?ninegcdy which each church commemorates to-day.
88. Secula, for secla, as the luie is a perfect hexameter.
(B) In Die Pasche.
See Matt. xxii. 4, Ps. cxviii. 24.
Line 9. From i Cor. xi. 28.
19. Eten and drinken are simple infinitives (rightly used without the
sign to') employed as substantives.
21. See Piers Plowman, B. xviii. 428.
22. See Brand's Popular Antiquities (ed. Ellis), i. 158. *
304 NOTES.
25. Tweire kmnc, of two kinds: -re is the sign of gen. pi. Cf. beire,
of both ; alre^ of all, &c.
34. Here vestis innocentie is explained to signify the chrism-cloth (also
spelt chrisome-cioth). * Chrisome signifies properly the white cloth
which is set by the Minister of Baptism upon the head of a Child newly
anointed with Chrism [holy oil] after his Baptism : now, it is vulgarly
taken for the white cloth put about or upon a child newly Christened,
in token of his Baptism ; wherewith the women use to shroud the child,
if dying within the month.* — Blount's Glossographia, ed. 1681.
44. 'Miserere animae tuae placens Deo, et contine;' Ecclesiasticus
XXX. 24 (Vulg.). The A. V. merely has: 'Love thine own soul;*
verse 23.
51. eiHer, one (of these garments).
55. Matt. xxii. 12.
57,63. Ps. cxvii. 24 (Vulg.) ; cxviii. 24 (A.V.).
61. dSer inker f otherwise, the comparative oi overlie he (otherlike).
66. estrone dai, that is, aristes dai. The writer here attempts a little
popular et}Tnology, by connecting easter with the verb arise. In this
homily he also connects it with esterif dainties : Estre dai pat is estene
dai, Easter Day, that is, the day of dainties (or eatings). And te est is
hiisel^ and no man 7ie tnai seiert hu selwu god it is, and the dainty is the
hotiscl, and no man may say how seely it is. ^wj^/^ consecrated bread ;
hu set=how good.
73. The writer seems to have mixed up verses 26, 27, 28 of Matt. xxvi.
* Accipite et commedite, hoc est corpus meum . . . Bibite ex hoc omnes:
hie est enim sanguis meus novi testament!,' &c. e. r. s, m. n, in the text
may stand for enim calix sanguinis mei ftovi. See i Cor. xi. 24.
76, 78. John vi. 55 ; vi. 53.
77. Wis=i-wis, truly, verily, indeed.
88, 9. More mihte . . . cu7tde, Greater might doth our Saviour than the
holy words which he spake by his (the priest's) mouth, when he giveth
mankind [his flesh and blood].
100. Ps. Ixvii. 24, 25 (Vulg.) ; Ixviii. 24, 25 (A. V.).
104. MannS . . . tis^ Manna signifies * what is this? * Exod. xvi. 15.
108. Manne, to the man.
109. And , . . soule, and the bitterest of all bitters to every man's
soul.
III. John vi. 56.
114. Ure ech, each of us.
116. To holi axen ...procession, to holy ashes (on Ash Wednesday),
to procession on Palm Sunday.
IV. OLD ENGLISH HOMILIES. 305
(C) Dominica i. post Pascha,
See Luke xxiv. 36.
Lines 13, 14. Swiede, was still ; swidages^ still days, the three days
before Easter Day. Cp. G. der stille Freiiag^ Good Friday, die stilie
JVoche, Holy Week.
17. Fridy peace, freedom ; which the writer connects with^^.
26. Sume ze/^, some of us: the partitive use oisome came up in the
twelfth century..
28. Alse wat se, as soon as ; wat—hwat, quickly, soon.
31. Forfi J>at, until. Cf. for to, for te, which replace the older
o9/>at.
32. The prophet here alluded to is David. See Ps. cxxvi. 2 (Vulg.) :
' Surgite postquam sederitis, qui manducatis panem doloris ; * cxxvii. 2
(A. v.).
35. Ps. cxxxviii. 2 (Vulg.) ; cxxxix. 2 (A.V.).
37. Ps. iii. 7.
58. Nemnedf named. We ought perhaps to read euened, compared, as
in 1. 60. To c^er dai^ the second day. There is evidently an omission
here. The words/M he do edie dede concern ih& first day's work ; but
J>e is nemned to oder dai refer to the second day. The meaning intended
is : ' until on the third day, that his heart may be light [i. e. illumined] ;
for, though he do a good deed, which belongs to the first day, yet he must
also speak aright, which is the thing allotted to the second day ; and
both these help him little or not at all, unless he have a good thought
[intent], which is likened to the third day.' The omitted clause is the
one here printed in italics.
(D) Dominica iv, post Pascha,
Line i. See James i. 17.
3. Sette to lorpeawe^ appointed for, ^;r as a teacher.
13. "pese lit word, these few (little) words.
15. Neden uppard^xr^yizidi from below.
t6. Swo ne lete, do not so look upon or regard it.
20. Sheppendes, creators, connected of course with shop (1. 20) and
shapen (1. 21).
21. Ne was me no bet shapen, it was no better destined (ordered) for
me ; it was my fate.
22. Hwate^ witchcraft. It originally signified augury, soothsaying,
divination. Cp. the phrase ' I was bewitched.'
Nahte (^ = ne ahte) . . . wate, I had no better luck.
25. Mai no man neden, is not able to force any man (to sin).
28. See Luke xxiv. 38.
VOL. I. X
306 NOTES.
30. Be swo it beOy be whatever it may be.
32. SUht off sleight of, artifice of.
37, 38. Sam . , . sam, whether ... or. Sam is of course connected
with same.
47. Fiffolde mihtCf five-fold power, i. e. five senses, five wits.
49. His lichame al mid tofriSende, the surface of his body to protect
all with.
67-69. Ure ihesu . . . man, And illumineth our Lord Jesus Christ,
the very sun, who illumineth all other things and man also (i. e. the
Father illumines the Son and then the Son illumines everything else).
V. ORMULUM.
For some excellent remarks on the grammar and spelling of the
Ormulum, see Sweet's Middle-English Primer (Clarendon Press).
Line 964. Jtidisskenn, Jewish ; the « is a relic of the n in the definite
form of the adjective. Cf. * in the olden time.*
965. \>att . . . cweme^ that was very acceptable to the Lord.
967. To laredd t to lawedd, to learned and unlearned, to clergy and
laity. LcBweddy like many other words, is now used in a bad sense in
the form le^ud. Cf. cunning, silly, knave.
969. To manne, as man.
970. Ge))ne/>/>—geyneth, gaineth, availeth.
Itt refers to lac or offerings of the Jews.
972. Te)), they; in the East-Midland dialect he=hi is also used for
they.
974. Onn)aness, against, displeasing to.
976-7. Forrpi . . . moderr, because they neither take thought of Christ
nor of Christ's mother. Noff= ne off, nor of.
979. pe))re=J>eyre, their.
984-5. JIu . . . pcewess, how it behoveth Christ's servant to offer gifts
to Christ, spiritually, in good practices.
988. See Numbers vi, vii ; &c.
994. See Numbers vi. 15 ; Levit. ii. 5-13 ; &c.
996. Operr stund, other times ; O.E. stundmele, at intervals.
997. Allpeorrf, all unfermented, without leaven, sweet. Qi^perf-cake
in Specimens, Part II. xv. vii. 269. Barm or yeast is not the same as
leaven, which is sour dough (as Wiclif rightly has it). Ci.perrflinng
in 1. 1590, and unn-berrmedd, unleavened, 1. 1591.
1002. J a)) . . . lac, and ever was salt with every offering.
1006. Swillc *] swillc, such and such, \.^. so like this and that which
has been described.
V. ORMULUM. 307
1008. Uss iss, there is to us.
1014. See Exod. xxvL 33.
10 1 7. Innresst — innerest, inmost. Cf. overeste in Chaucer, Prologue,
1. 292.
1022. Wipputenn pattf except that the bishop himself.
1024. 0 pi ^er, in the year, a-year. Cf. aness ope ^er, once a year.
1025. Allhimm dney all by himself, all alone. Cf. t a)) himmsdlf
himm ane (1. 1079, p. 43), and always himself by himself
1028. Mani)-whatty many things; see Specimens of Eng. Part II.
sect. V. 5589 ; Morris, Hist. Outlines of Eng. Accidence, p. 137,
sect. 213. Cf. somewhat. The earliest compound of this kind is
anhwat, one thing, evidently a corruption of ahwat, anything. There
seems to have been a confusion between hwcet and uuuht=wihtf thing.
1 03 1. Hali^otnesSy relics. See note on II. 143, p. 297.
1036. In Exod. XXV. 17 the Vulg. has Propitiatorium for mercy-seat,
1 04 1. Millcenn, "j shawenn are, to be gracious and to show mercy.
This line is a good example of infinitives without the preposition to,
which in the oldest period belonged only to the genmdial or dative
infinitive.
1042. Whase = wha-swa, whosoever.
1046. See Exod. xxv. 18.
T051. 0 . . .peode, into people {or orders) of nine kinds. See note
on I. 161, p. 292.
1054. A lire nest, next or nearest of all to the Lord.
1059. Abufenn &c., built above the ark.
1065. To scan this line, note that A-d-rones contains four syllables,
and is accented on the first and third.
Chilldre, children. The oldest form was cildru; childre be-
came childer as well as childre-n in later periods.
1066. See Exod. xxvii. i.
1069. To lake, for an offering, as an offering.
107 1. Swa summ^so as, just as. This use of sum is due to Norse
influence.
1 105. Anan — an on, in one state, continually; it also signifies at once,
immediately.
1 1 29. Hemm wrap, angry with them.
1 1 36. See Levit. iii, iv.
1 141. Drihhtin &c., for the praise and honour of the Lord.
1 142. Mildkerrtle))c, mercy, mild-heartedness. -le))c = 'leyCf the Norse
form {leikr) of the English -lac, -lock (cf. wedlock, knowledge).
1 145. "prinne, three ; another proof of Norse influence. Twinne also
occurs for two.
1 1 59. Off alle kinne gillte—of alles kinnes gillte, from guilt of every
kind. See note on 1. 90, III. B, p. 302.
X 2
308 NOTES.
1 162. Drihhtin . . ./a, well pleasing to the Lord in all those, &c.
1177. Stille der -\ lipCf quiet animal and gentle.
1 1 80-1. Lit. *Nor even where one killeth it,
It offers not much opposition.*
1 182. Latin hoc, the Latin version of the Holy Scriptures.
1 1 86. Toe /fildtli), took (endured) patiently.
1 187. WiJ>J> wo^he = mid wo)e (cp. 1. 164, p. 1 76), with wrong, wrong-
fully, unjustly.
1 194. A)) = ay, ever, always. See 1. 12 16, where a)) occ a^^ = ever
and ever, always. Occ^ and, is of Norse origin.
1206. Effnedd wipPf compared to. Cf. euened, 1. 60, p. 35.
1209-10. Shadenft . . . shced. See note on 1. 9, sect. I. p. 288.
1 2 12-15. 'And hast yet, though thou be young, the behaviour
of a senior, and conductest thyself properly and becomingly and
decorously.*
1228-29. *And (the) ox walketh becomingly, quietly, and behaveth
sedately* (i. e. has the manner of a grave old man).
1260. "^fedepp. See Bestiary, in Old English Miscellany, p. 25, and
Old English Homilies, Second Series, p. 49.
1274. Charijy sorrowful, full oicare. Careful m older writers means
sorrowful.
1275. To sopi=for truth f truly. Cf. 1. 1358, p. 52, where tofulle sop
= truly ; to-sope, indeed, truly. The agglutination or collocation is so
loose in some adverbial expressions that qualifying words may be
infixed. Cf. in sooth and in good sooth ; in faith and in good faith ;
of late and of late times.
1276. Frapatt, from the time that.
1277. yio ; another form oi heOy she.
1324. Levit. xvi. 7.
1337. Ut inntillf out into j tillf to, is of Norse origin.
1364. All cwiccj all alive.
1394. An allusion to the fall of Lucifer and his angels; Jade 6;
Isaiah xiv. 13. See P. Plowman, B. i. 105, and the editor's note.
1395. Wipp rihhtej with justice, deservedly.
1410. Twe)jennforrme menn^ two first persons (Adam and Eve),
1428. "3 ^ff patt iss patty if that it is that, if that.
1465. 'The vengeance of true justice,* i. e. retribution.
1535. SammtaUf agreed, of one tale or speech. In the Cursor Mondi
we find this altered to samer-tale.
1538. To ben ummbenn pott an, to be about that one, i. e. that alone.
1574. Whisrsitt^whcer-se-itt^ where-so-(ever; it.
1602. Findi)y firm. This word occurs in O. E. Horn. ii. pp. 117, 119.
16 1 7. * With prayers and vigils.*
1626. "pweorrt-dt forrse, thoroughly avoid.
VI. LA^AMOlfS BRUT. 309
1635. * From tnithful love of Christ.*
1642. lVip/> skill, with discrimination, wisely, discreetly. See 1. 1651,
p. 61.
1686. LiitIar=Httlar, a little before.
1715. Uferr mar, ovtr vaoi^ moreover, Ci. furthermore.
1718-19. 'And wherewith it may, confirm you in your right belief or
faith;
VI. LAjAMpN'S BRUT.
[A denotes MS. Cott. Calig. ; B MS. Otho.]
Compare the A.S. Chronicle, an. 449. Beda has an outline of the
story in his Eccles. History, bk. i. c. 15. A few notes are given below
from Sir F. Madden's edition.
Line 4. SelcuSe, seldom ktunun, rare, wonderful ; seliiche in B means
marvellous. For cuSe of. tin-couth^ literally unknown.
Gumen, men. This word originally formed its plural in -an ; in
.text B it has conformed to plurals in -s.
9. Cnihten for cnihtey gen. plural, after hundred. The number of
knights is not mentioned elsewhere ; but the number of ships is given by
Beda as three. The A.S. Chronicle, following Beda, calls them three
keels.
10. * As if they were kings * (A) ; * As if they were warriors' (B).
11. JVid-ulen, besides, in addition to; governs the dative.
16. pa=pa=pe or ])/, the ablative of the definite article.
18. * And asked how they were disposed or affected.*
20. * And cared for his friendship.'
22. 'As they well knew how.'
25. 'And willingly or joyfully serve him.'
26. * And hold him for their lord.*
31-2. * Where he with his court nobly disported or diverted them-
selves.'
37-56. ' Wace only says, the king looked at the two brothers, who
were taller and fairer than the rest, and inquired from what land they
came.' — Madden .
38, B. Sarut, serve : borrowed verbs mostly make their infinitives in
'ie ( = -ten).
40. Rihten = rihtet rightly. Lajamon was very fond of nunnation,
that is, of adding an inorganic « to a final e.
42. * Of every harm he was aware.'
43. Iliue, life (dative). As there was a verb iliuien we also expect a
substantive ilif.
310 NOTES,
45. No—ne^ nor.
49-50. 'And your will I will perform, by my quick (living) life.*
This last expression seems to be equivalent to * as sure as I am alive.'
52. Sc^en eouwer=e(niwer soSen, your true (worship, honour).
53. Seen = O. E. syn, may be (pres. subj.). Seo9 is a mere variaticm of
the same, and is used subjunctively.
63. * I am called Hengest.'
66-7. ' Noblest of all lands, of that same quarter (end).'
70. * Wonderful customs ' (A) ; * Wonderful things going (on) ' (B).
See p. 83, 1. 541, where tWende = wane = custom,
71 . * Every fifteen years.' ' The lines which follow seem to have been
erroneously translated. . . . Wace does not say, that the youths were
assembled at periods of fifteen years, but that all those of fifteen years of
age and upwards were collected, and the strongest among them chosen
to settle elsewhere.' — Madden.
73. Allure iledenefolc^ all the people of our fellow-countrymen.
74, B. Londes^ i. e. foreign lands.
75. Vppenpan /^, upon whom that, "pan is a true relative in the
oldest period ; wan — hwam (dative of hwa, who) was originally interro-
gative only.
76, B. * He must needs go.*
85, B. Forpe wifues for the women.
89. * So that there be many among us ' (A) ; * That lot fell on us' (B).
94. FoTf for fear of
96. Notice that text B has a new form — \arforey for that (reason),
instead oifor-pi in A. Setperfore in text A, 1. 172, p. 71.
104. Sdt-riht, truly. Cf. up-right^ down-right.
105. Ileuen {Pi) — biliue (B), belief. *In Wace, Hengist says that
they have come to Britain under guidance of their god Mercury ; on
hearing which, the king inquires respecting their faith.' — Madden.
107-8. 'And your dear god whom ye bow to (worship).'
III. Kine-londf royal-land, kingdom.
113. Codes gode, ^OQ^ godA,
115. *To whom we have hope,' or * in whom we trust.'
120. Weoli means rich. It was a word probably unknown to the
transcriber of text B, so he altered it to tnihti (powerfiil).
124. Hahste, highest; pronounced hexte. B's hehest is simply the
modem uncontracted form. Cf. next and nighest,
125. 'Geoffrey only name Satumusy Jupiter, Mercuritis, and Frea ,
to which Wace adds Phebus. Both notice that Mercurius was the
same with Woden : a circumstance which Layamon has overlooked. . . .
The additional names in the English version, of Appollin and Teroaganty
were in all probability borrowed from the Anglo-Noiman writers of the
1 2th century.* — Madden.
VI. LA^AMON^S BRUT. 31I
127. Tervagant ='Diansi Trivia, the sister of Apollo. See Skeat*s
Chaucer, note to Sir Thopas, 1. 2000. Hence E. termagant.
129. Anne = am ; anne is properly masculine. Text B employs the
uninflected form.
132. Hired-men, men of the court, courtiers.
134. * Well she treateth them.'
135-7. 'But before all our dear gods, whom we must obey, Woden
possessed the highest law (or authority).'
136, B (142, A). * We work (do) worship (or honour).'
142. JIeom = heo-\-himf they (to) him.
145. * Lines 145, 146, and 149-152 are not in Wace.' — Madden.
151. Monenen for monen^ to the moon.
157-8. LeofBXidi laSe govern the daiive case.
161. A pene wurse, on the devil ; see 1. 581.
163-4. * Your gods are of nought, in hell they lie low.'
1 73-4. * And if ye will avenge me and procure me their heads (A) ;
* And if ye will avenge me of their hostile deeds ' (B).
177-182. *Not in Wace/ — Madden.
180. * It shall all be so (thus).'
187-232. ' The first portion of this passage is comprised by Wace in
two lines :
Sempres fu la curt re»pleine
De mut grant bachelerie —
[i.e. The court was always filled with a great number of young warriors].
He then proceeds to state, that the Picts soon after passed the H umber
with a great force, and burnt and destroyed the country. The king
was informed of it, and marches against them with the Saxons and
Britons.' — M.
201. Swaine for swatneSf servants. Cf boai-swain,
202. "pein and f«/>%/ = thane (servant) and knight.
204. * Held for contemptible.' Madden and Matzner take hehne to be
another form of heane or hceney poor, base. See 1. 408.
209. Cnihtes sunen tiiue^ five sons of a knight.
218. IucEld=iucBt8y fell, or cause to fall.
219. * Hereof thou must advise thee.'
221, B. *The King sent his messenger.*
223. Innen (A) = inne (B, 222), lodging, quarters; whence our inn,
which is a good instance of a substantive formed from a preposition.
234. ^ pas hcelf pere Humbre, on this side of the Humber (A) ;
on this side Humber (B). Cf. *on this side the grave,' where we also
drop the preposition. Hcelfm text A is feminine, hence/aj (accus. fem.)
is rightly used. La3amon often uses/<w ioipeos (nom.), ,
244. An Oder (A), in other (wise) = operweies (B), otherways, otherwise.
253. * Fiercely (literally fiend-like, devilishly) they fought.*
31 a NOTES.
255-264; and 267-276. *Not in Wace.' — M.
263. * And ever were fast by {or near) to him.*
268. 'Abundant treasures.*
271-2. 'And it for a good while stood ((?r continued) in the same
(wise).'
276, B. 'And put (done) out of live-days,' i.e. killed.
281. 'On a high-day' {or festival).
291. Dremden, revelled, enjoyed themselves.
296. 'Secret discourses.'
299. ' And hold not in wrath,' take not angrily, take not in dudgeon.
307-8. * And been thy faithful man in thy rich court.*
312. 'Anxious whisperings.* Ronenen^runen or ronettf as in 1. 296,
P- 75.
315-6. 'Unto the bare death, if they durst show it.*
321-340; 359-362; 405-410. 'NotinWace.' — M.
340. ' Secretly condenm thee.'
342. ' Of thy great need.'
349. * I am hated for {or on account of) thee.'
351-4. * Go where I ever may go, I am never withoiit sorrow, unless
I lie fast enclosed in a castle.*
361. Mir^t dat. fem. In B mi is uninflected.
364. 'And my kinsmen.' The first syllable in wine-mates means
a man, also a friend.
367. Hiren (A), serve; cweme (B), please.
368. "Attest {K) = wolt granti (B), wilt grant.
378-80. • Thou shalt have riches to feed them sumptuously and to
clothe (them) worthily.*
404. niches weies (A), every way ; in grene (B), on a green.
407-10. ' Then may blame thee neither the poor nor the rich, that
thou any high (noble) borough to a heathen man hast given.'
41 7-446. ' Wace has only four lines on the subject.' — M.
420. Feire hude, fair hide ; but did La3amon write fere hude = bole
hude'i^hvXX hide. O. E./^ar=a bull.
426. ' Which was a wonderftiUy strong (one).*
429-33. 'He took this hide and on (a) board laid (it), and whetted
his shears as if he would shear (it), from the hide he cut a thong.'
439-40. * About he encompassed a great deal of land.*
441, B. * He made (them) then dig.'
452. Supposed to be Tong, near Milton, in Kent. See Lambarde's
Kenty 1596, p. 243; Hasted's JCent^ ii. 601.
468. * Eighteen great ships.' Wace has dixhuit nSs cargies.
473. ' It was after a while.'
478-80. 'And invited him to a banquet and said that (he) had a
lodging prepared for him.*
VI. la^amon's brut. 313
495-498; 555-558. 'Notin Wace.'— M.
498-9. * Games men did proclaim, tables they bade be spread.'
502. * Joy was in town.'
504. * Then was the better befallen them.'
507-12. * He caused her to be clad with measureless splendour. All
the clothes she had on were very well adorned ; they were amongst the
best, rough with gold.'
525. JVas hcHly be hale; which, as text B shows, is our wassail.
Was is the imperative of the verb wesan^ to be.
526. ' For thy coming I am glad' (A) ; ' For thy coming is happiness
to me ' (B).
531. * What that speech might be.' Weoren — weorCt another instance
of nunnation.
533. * Wace borrowed the name of the interpreter from the text of
Nennius.' — M.
534. * A very excellent {or admirable) knight.'
535. Latimer f an interpreter ; another form of Latiner^ literally one
knowing Latin, hence a linguist, interpreter. Hence Latimer as a proper
name. For the form cp. Eng. lorimer^O. F. lorinier.
551. 'A second full (cup) one brings (is brought) thither.'
553-4' * When the full (cup) is come, then kiss they thrice.'
568, B. ' And he tossed {or drank) it up.'
572. Compare Rob. of Gloucester, ed. Heame, p. 118 : —
* He askede wat heo seide ?
Men, that knew the langage, seide wat was wassayl.
And that he scholde that brojte [brijte ?] onswere drynkhayl.
" Drinkhayl^^ quoth this kyng ajen, and bed hire drihke anon . . .
And that was, lo I in this lond the firste vassayl
As in langage of Saxonie, that me myjte euer y-wyte ;' &c.
'It appears that was-haile and drink-heil were the usual phrases of
quaffing among the English. . . . But I rather conjecture it an usual
ceremony among the Saxons before Hengist, as a note of health-
wishing.' — Selden, notes to Drayton's Polyolbion, song 9.
579. * All his mind (mood) and might.'
581-2. 'The devil was there full nigh, who in eveiy sport is full
crael.' \:e wurse^^* diables ' in Wace.
584. 'He disturbed (confounded) the king's mind.* Maingde and
fueynde^xmn^td.) pas and pes are the genitives singular of the
article/^.
595. Fundi is not an error iorfand, but a genuine form found in the
oldest period.
599. ' To the king it was acceptable (pleasing).'
314 NOTES.
VII. SOUUS WARD.
The punctuation is that of the MS. Compare Specimens of English,
pt. II. sect. IX.
Line i. See Matt. xxiv. 43.
4. JVttff against, from. Cf. A.S. wttS^r, against; wid in with-
stand, &c.
6, 7. Ifts . . . Atrg, House was originally neuter, not feminine.
8. Seolfpe mon inwid, the man himself within.
8, 9. \>e monnes wit I pis hus &c., the man's wit (conscience) in this
house is the house-lord {or master of the house).
10. Ha diht hit al to wundre, she sets it all wrong.
16. Fifwittes, five wits, i. e. five senses. Cf. Piers Plowman, B. ix.
T-24 ; and Bunyan's Holy War.
19. Hare nan, none of them.
23-6. pah . . . betere, Though we hear it not, we may feel their mur-
muring and their untoward noise until Wit comes forth and both by
fear and by love discipline them the better. For hit in the text we
should perhaps read Wit,
28-9. Let ham iwurHen, let them be (alone). See Piers Plowman,
ed. Skeat, B. prol. 1. 187 ; or note on p. 199 in Clarendon Press edition.
30. X^at . . .fore, for which God gave himself.
34-7. Ant ajein . . .prinne, and against each good virtue that guard-
eth God's dear castle in this house under Wit's direction, who is the
master of the house, there is ever her (opposite) vice (ready) to seek
entrance about the walls to murder her (the soul) therein,
37. Meistred, heads, leads.
38. Keis, stewards, those who have the keys.
40. Heaued-peawes, head-thews, cardinal virtues : viz. Prudence, For-
titude, Temperance, and Justice, here severally described. Cf. Piers
Plovmian, B. prol. 103 (and note) ; B. xix. 269-305.
45. Offeor, afar. Cf. of -long, of -new, offresh, &c.
47. Ei—eni, any.
Warschipes vn-ponkes, in spite of Prudence.
48. Wami sirengSe fore, she may warn Strength before.
51. Twa utules, two evil things, two extremes.
51-2. For . . . halden, for in every place it is a virtue to obaenre
moderation {or discipline). Ant before tuht seems superfluous.
52-4. Ant hated . . . ouer mete, and commanded them all that none
of them go against her (disobey her) anywhere through excess or in-
temperance.
57. Nimed . , ,to tuitene. This household each member, according
as he is warder, proceedeth to guard.
VII. SOUL^IS WARD. 315
58. HarCf theirs, i. e. their duties as custodian.
Then follows a horrible description of Hell (for which see Specimens,
Part 11. p. 100).
65-6. Sumdel drupnin &c., somewhat cast down from what Fear told
you of death and of hell.
70. Ant is al-wealdent &c., and he is the Almighty {pr all-ruling one)
that hath you in keeping.
73. 3^ ise(^ {i soC), yea in sooth, tnily.
73-4. Ltues luue ; MurHes sonde. Love of Life, the messenger of
Muth.
74-5. Nawt tah alswa as he is, yet not such as he is.
80. Unto-dealetf indivisible, not to be dealt in two.
85. Ful(,=fuli), satiated, tired.
86. Etscene—etisene = ep-ge-synef easily to be seen, plainly.
90. Alle heouenliche weordesj all heavenly hosts.
99. A unwer^etSf ever unweariedly ; unwer)et5 = unwer)ede.
Nihe wordes, nine hosts or orders ; see note to I. 161.
loi. Meoster, service, business. Cf. 'misterie plays,* so called because
performed by the guilds or associations of craftsmen.
105. IgreitSetf prepared for. The MS. has igrety but as greten^ to
weep, is a strong verb, it cannot have a past participle igret, so I have
taken the reading of the Royal MS. A. 17.
106. Isc^etf verified, become true.
114. A lies cunnes nemvcinSf harms of every kind. Notice that s is
dropped in alle cunnes ledenes^ 1. 112. Neowcin is the same word as
nowcin, which appears thrice in The Legend of St. Katherine, with the
apparent meaning of * misery.' Professor Zupitza explains it from the
Icel. nautSsyn, necessity, impediment, hindrance, business ; so that it
might here mean * trials.' If so, the c is soft, and written for s,
115. A^eineSf in comparison with, as compared with.
117. Ant haliche deiden^ and died holily.
118, 119. See Isaiah xxxiii. 17; Rev. vii. 17.
120-21. Ilikest towart engles, most like to angels.
121-24. 'pe , . , blisse, who (while) living in the flesh conquer the law
of the flesh and overcome nature (the natural lusts); who lead a
heavenly life while they live upon earth ; their joy and tlieir felicity, &c.
no man can tell.
125. See Rev. xiv. 3.
129-30. For . . . iheretiy for at their entreaties God himself ariscth,
who heareth all the other saints as he sits.
131. Liked us pat tu seist, what thou sayest pleaseth us.
132. Ofeuch . . . sunder-lepesy of each regulated order of the blessed
severally.
133. Alle iliche meane, common to all alike.
3l6 NOTES.
1 41. Buten euch swine, without any toil.
149. Nebbe to nebbe, face to face. The preposition usually employed
is witff towards.
155-56. Hwet . . . ^eldettf how they ought to requite his precious
mercy.
159. Spealie, discourse, or spell.
161-67. \>at . . . o6res, that each one hath, severally, as many jo)rs as
they are all many (in number) ; and each of the same joys is to every
one severally as great a joy as his own : yet above all this, since each
one loveth God more than himself and than all the others, the more he
rejoices, beyond all estimation, in God than in his own felicity and in
that of all the others.
167-72. NeomeU . . . iewemetf Now take heed then, if no one's heart is
able to contain in her her own bliss (as severally said), so extraordinarily
great is each single joy, that nevertheless she taketh within her thus
many and great (joys)* The writer then goes on to say that the heart
cannot eontain within it all heavenly blessings, but enters into the joy
of the Lord. See Matt. xxv. 21.
1 76. ' Beati, qui habitant in domo tua, Domine ; in ssecula sseculonim
laudabunt te ; * Ps. Ixxxiii. 5 (Vulgate) ; Ixxxiv. 4 (A. V.).
184. \>ullt for thullieh, the like, the same. Stt pulliehe, plur., 1. 223
infra. Chaucer has thilke.
186. Lutlin ne wursin^ to be diminished or impaired.
190. Trof=throf=theroff thereof.
194. As=/>er aSf where that; see 1. 203 infra.
196. Hwen hit swa is, since it is so.
197. See Romans viii. 35.
198. Ne wunne nau^er^ nor weal neither. The addition of noivder is
merely a strengthener of the preceding negative ne ; c^er (or) is some-
times strengthened by (m^er (either).
206-7. Nes na lessere^ it was not more untrue.
208. Eider of ow, each of you.
209. Incker noCres tale, the tale of neither of you (two). The dual of
the personal pronouns seems to have wholly disappeared before 1300.
218-22. LustnetS . . . treowlichef they listen now to his lore, and
through these two messengers whom they have heard and what the
four sisters have also taught them, each one endeavours, according as
befalls him, to keep guard and to guard truly against the entrance of
every vice.
223. 'iemeles =gemelest, negligence, carelessness; see p. iii, I. 13.
Adjectives in -les {-leas) became substantives by the addition of -t^^th),
224. Efier peos twa sonden, according to these messengers.
227-30. Nawt efter . . . donne, not according as Will, thfe untoward
mistress, and his (own) lust teacheth, but as Wit, who is the house-lord,
VIII. THE LIFE OF ST. JULIANA. 317
will discipline and instruct, so that Wit should ever go before and
teach Will to (follow) after him in all that he ordereth and decideth
to do.
248. This line is remarkable as being, probably, the earliest instance
of a perfect * heroic * line of five accents in the language.
VIII. THE LIFE OF ST. JULIANA.
St. Juliana, virgin and martyr, was the daughter of heathen parents,
who betrothed her to the prefect (Eleusius) of Nicomedia. Because she
was resolved not to marry a heathen she was beheaded at Nicomedia,
under Galerius Maximianus, about A.D. 309. Her head is said to be
at Hal in the Tyrol, but the chief portion of her relics may be seen at
Brussels, in the church of Notre Dame de Sablon. The Latin Church
commemorates her on Feb. 16 ; the Greek Church on Dec. 21.
Page 96, line 3. 0//>e hetiene mest peo pat^ of the heathen most of
them that. Cf. alkpeope (1. 10), all those that.
4. Drohf drew, put.
4, 5. As peo pat, as she that, as one that. See 1. 32, p. 98, as pepat,
as he that.
5. Leafde al hire aldrene lahen, left all her ancestors* laws (religion).
8. Redegunge, the reading, the Latin book from which the life of
St. Juliana was compiled.
9. Heinde ant heriende, extolling (literally highin^ and praising.
Mawmezy idols, mawmets. In the middle ages Mahometans were
looked upon as idolaters. Cockayne regards the 2 as a double letter = /j.
See note to II. 96 (above), and Specimens II. sect. vii. 1. 378.
10. Unduhti duheUe, unworthy body of retainers.
12. Riche of rente, rich in revenue.
P. 97, 1. I. ^at ich ofmunne, I make mention of.
3, 4. ^e heande <Sr» heascede mest, who oppressed and insulted most
(very much).
5, 6. Ah , , , ileuet. But she, as one to whom the high heavenly father
had granted his love. Cockayne translates it thus : — * But she, as one
that had lent her love to the high heavenly father.* For ileuet read ilenet,
granted ; see p. 102, 1. 82.
P. 98, 11. 14, 15. Utnume feir, exceptionally fair, extraordinarily
beautiful. Ui-nume literally means out-taken.
16. Lechnunge of hire \luue\, the medicine of her love.
18. Ihondsald, hanselled, pledged, betrothed, i.e. hy ^t giving of the
hand in token of betrothal. Cf. A.S. hattd-fcestan, to pledge one's hand.
In A.S. sellan {syllan) means to give.
31 8 NOTES.
i8, 19. Alhire unwilleSf wholly against her will. See note on J>ankes,
1. 155, sect. II, p. 298.
20. Euch dels deif at each day's dawn.
24. Summes weisy in some way, by some means.
Sende htm to seggen, (she) sent to him to say.
27. Heh reuCy high-reeve, that is prime minister.
Bi-)et et te ketser, procured from the emperor.
29. As vie pa luuede, as one then loved (to have it).
29, 30. Te riche riden in, ride into his province or kingdom.
30. 5^?«/ te tun, through the town.
34> 35* <Sr* heo schulde his wurchen, and she ought to work (or do) his
(will).
P. 100, 1, 38. Wei ireadi, full readily, full surely.
WraSdi so Jm wraSHi, be as wroth as thou mayest. WraJS9i is
in the subj.
39. Nulich = ne wule ich, I will not.
40. Listf liest, in text B liuest,
41. No, not. This is the true adverbial negative. Not=nawiht was
originally an indefinite pronoun = nought, nothing.
42. Wundi of, quit of. Text B has windi,
44. Feng on=on'fengy began. Cf. the vulgar expression *took on.*
47-8. To wrader heale, to evil fortune. For instances of this phrase
see Skeat's Notes to Piers the Plowman, p. 325.
53. Awakenin ant waxen of pi wedlac, arise and grow out of thy
wedlock.
54. Inoh lauerd, lord enough. Cf. inoh-rc^e^ speedily enough, 1. 57.
P. 101, 11. 49-50. For nawtpu hauest iswechte, for nought hast thou
tormented.
53. Folkene froure, folks* comfort, consolation.
64-5. Feng on earstfeire on to lokin, began first fairly (kindly) to look
upon her.
P. 102, 1. 66. Limel= lim-mel, limb- meal, limb by limb.
67. Heronont, here anent, as regards this.
68. Eisweis = eanis weis (B), any ways, in any wise.
68-71. <Sr* seide . . . wenden, and said to her pleasantly that she should
not easily desire any pleasure that she should not obtain, provided she
would alter her resolution.
71-3. Nai . . . ende. Nay, said the maiden, should I join myself to
him who is given up to all devils and doomed to eternal death, to
perish with him (Eleusius) world without end.
76. To halden, hold to.
76-7. JViduten les, without falsehood.
8i . Me hwet is he pes were, But who is he, this husband. A. S. wer
=^man, husband, Wtfand were, man and wife.
Vni. THE LIFE OF ST. JULIANA. 319
82-4. /ufr hwam . . . icnawen, for whom {or whose sake) thou carest
little for him that thou oughtest to love ; nor was I ever, that I know,
acquainted with him.
86-7. Ipe . . , rode, who to redeem mankind that must have been
(otherwise) lost, gave up his precious life on the cross.
88. Ichim = ich him, I him.
89. On lauerdet as (the) Lord.
Ne . . .frontf nor shall any one remove me from him, neither
devil nor man.
90. For mi lif^ by my life.
91-2. "pat tu . , , iTtmrtfen, that thou wert a woman shall turn thee to
sorrow, that is, thou shalt rue the day thou wast bom.
P. 103, 1. 83. Lim <Sr» liS, limb and joint.
84. lUitituU hie = in Uitinde leie, in glowing flame.
85. Buhe ne beien^ bow nor bend.
86. Tofondin ongon^ began to attempt.
89. WiSpereanpat—wih'patpere-an^ provided therein (thereby).
98. WontreaSe = wand-rede f misery, trouble. IceL vand-rc^i^ difii-
culty, from vandrj difiicult.
P. 104, 11. 95-6. Beten . . . oblode, beat her so badly that her lovely
body should lather all in blood.
98. Beliales budeles, ministers of Belial.
100. Leowinde = /eovinde, living,
loi. Mix mawmex^mix maumez, dung(hill) idols.
102-3. \>es feondes fetles, the receptacles {or abodes) of the fiend
(devil).
103. Timbrin, to make, contrive ; literally to timber.
105. IromCf in Rome. Es, his.
no. Fehere, fairer, brighter.
111. Sofie me, soft to me.
112. Hwen, since; literally ze;^^«. Willes, willingly.
113. Ne )eue ich for inc nowtfer, nor care I for you two neither, i.e.
nor care I for either of you. Cf. incker nc^res, p. 94, 1. 200.
117. Awei {wei, B), alas. Cf. A. S. wdidzod, corrupted into wellaway,
welladay. WurHes, fates, destinies.
118. To wraXier-heale, to (your) misery; ow yourselves seems to be
redundant here.
P. 105, 1. 138. A-)efme, give me (to Eleusius).
1 39-40. \>et . . . here, that (since) ye are able only to torment me here.
140. HeuetS up, raiseth, exalteth.
P. 106, 1. 121. A portion of the story is here omitted. It is to the
effect that, as Eleusius beholds her, he is smitten with love for her,
and tries to move her by fair words. She refuses to forsake Christ.
He loses patience, and conomands her to be severely beaten by six
3^0 NOTES.
tormentors. She defies her persecntors, and prays to God for strength
and aid.
1 24. Brum of wallinde breaSy burning {or fire) of boiling brass. Per-
haps we should read 0 brum wallinde breas, L e. boiling brass, a-buming.
130. As ha prinne wes in peostemesse, as (when) she was therein, in
darkness.
136. Nest'falde cun, nearest-fold kin.
138. Mine hinen me bedd mest heanen. The text is probably corrupt.
Perhaps bedd is redundant, and we should render, * Those of my own
household oppress me most.* See note to p. 107, 1. 171.
Habbich = habbe ich, if I have.
]>in anes help^ the help of thee alone.
139. Wil-cwemey content; lit. satisfied as to my will or pleasure.
142-3. Swa . . . sunney so do thou protect and preserve me, to shield
me from sin. For witen, ? read wer4, guard.
143-4. Lead . . . heakj lead me to lasting (life), to the haven of
salvation.
F. 107, 1. 149. As . . . domes, and as he sat and adjudged the high
borough-dooms. Demde domes is an instance of the cognate accusative.
In burh domes we have an instance of flat adjection, see Earle, £ng.
Philol. p. 400.
153. Wal-hat, boiling-hot. See Orm. vol. ii. p. 139, 'wi])J) wall hat
hertess lufe,' with boiling-hot hearts* love.
156-7. Ipe , , . in^ in the vat {or vessel) of boiling oil wherein he
was put.
163. Hire ane, by herself, all alone.
167. Riht has almost the same sense as steor, direct, guide.
171. Inhinenj iiidoor members of a household. Stratmann questions
this word, but it was suggested by Lat. domestici as it occurs in Matt. x.
36 : — *■ et inimici hominis domestici eius.' Cf. A.S. inhiwan^ domestici
(Schmid).
1 74. Ilatet se lutfere, visaged so horribly.
178. Witere, to make secure, preserve. Stratmann has witer only as
an adjective. If it were not for the conjunction we might take witere
as an adverb = securely, qualifying wile and were,
1 79. Lauerd Hues lattow, O Lord, guide of life.
P. 108, 1. 145. Semhtest — asenchtest (B, 1. 182), didst sink, is a causa
derivative of the verb sinken.
T46. Afaly cause to fall, fell.
148. Lefme, grant me, permit me.
P. 109, 1. 190. Crechen, to scratch. The word crokes has two senses,
(i) deceits, tricks, (2) claws. Cockayne wrongly renders crechen by
* to catch^ See Piers Plowman, B. prol. 1. 186.
192-3. In eche, eternally.
IX. THE ANCREN RIWLE. 32 1
192. The story continues thus. A devil named Belial, sent by his
master Beelzebub, appears to Juliana in the form of an angel ; but'
she compels him to disclose who he is, and to confess some of his
temptations. She then seizes a chain, binds him with it, and compels
him to continue his confession. When Juliana again appears before
the reeve, she drags Belial with her, still bound by the chain, but finally
flings him away. The reeve has a wheel made, covered with spikes,
and Juliana is bound to it, and torn to pieces ; but an angel destroys
the wheel, and makes her whole again. The executioners are converted,
and are martyred. Eleusius prepares a great fire, into which Juliana
is thrust ; but an angel quenches it. She is then thrown into boiling
pitch, but it immediately becomes cold. Finally, sh§ is beheaded, and
angels bear away her soul to heaven. Her body is sent by boat to
Campania, and there buried. Eleusius takes ship to pursue the boat,
but suffers shipwreck, and is drowned.
IX. THE ANCREN RIWLE.
Line i. Ase )e gvd inne, in which ye journey.
3. The expression *such beasts and reptiles' refers to the Seven.
Animals previously described, as representing the Seven Deadly Sins,
Their names, with those of the sins they represent, are as follows. The
Lion, of Pride ; the Serpent, of Envy ; the Unicom, of Wrath ; the Bear,
of Sloth ; the Fox, of Avarice ; the Swine, of Gluttony ; and the
Scorpion, of Lechery. These sins are further discussed below; viz.
Pride, 11. 5-10; Sloth, 10-12 ; Envy, 12 ; Avarice, 13-16 ; Sloth again,
16-23 ; Wrath and Lechery, 23-26. The Lion, Serpent, and Unicom,
are mentioned in 11. 34, 35, 37. Once more, Pride is further spoken of
at 1. 41 ; Envy, at 1. 54; Wrath, at 1. 74; Sloth, at 1. 83; Avarice, at
1. 93 ; Gluttony, at 1. no. This is the key to the whole passage.
3-5. JVe . . . sireoneSj nor do I know any sin that may not be lead
(traced) to one of those seven or to their progeny.
6. Sigaldren, enchantments, see Halliwell (s. v. sigaldry). Cp. Icel.
seiH galdr, from seitiry magic, and galdrj an incantation. For an account
of both terms see Grimm, Teutonic Mythology, pp. 1 035 -i 043.
7. Teolunges, practices in magic. Cp. Trevisa's Higden, 3. 265, where
telynges = ' carmina * (Higden).
9. "pe specCf species, kind.
12. ]>e/>etf he that, whoever.
13. Slouh, slow, slothful. Attri onde, venomous or malignant, envy.
14. Mis'itec^eget . . . lone, being mis-tithed, a bequest withheld, or a
finding or loan.
VOL. I. Y
^22 NOTES.
15. Etholden . . . terme^ to retain {or retaining) another's hire {or
wages) beyond his right time.
16-18. Otier . . . ouhf or if any one keeps anything lent or entrusted
(to his care) worse than he thinks it ought to be kept.
19, 20. Also . . . schrifte^ also is foolish command, or foolishly
plighted troth, and too long remaining unconfirmed, and going falsely
(insincerely) to shrift.
30. Nomeliche^ in particular, namely.
Of pen tike imene, of the same general or common (heads).
32. Sireones, offspring. It has been previously explained (in a former
part of the treatise) that each ' beast ' above-named (see note to 1. 3) has
its own offspring. Thus, the Lion (of Pride) has many whelps, such
as Vain Glory, Indignation, Hypocrisy, Presumption, Disobedience, Lo-
quacity, Blasphemy, Impatience, and Contumacy ; and so of the rest
Of onliche Hue, of a solitary life.
Is iseid hiderto, has been told thus far.
33. ]>et alle pe uorSfarinde uonded to uordonne^ that endeavour to undo
all tiie travellers. 'pet refers to bestes (1. 31).
34-5. Alle pe prude . . . iheorted^ all the proud ones, and all those
that are elated, and too high-hearted {or lofty-minded).
35-7. f><? attri . . . c^ere, the venomous serpent [slayeth] all those who
are envious and all those who are malevolent, that is, those who are
malicious and evil towards others.
37-8. <Sr* also ofpe oSre areawe, and also of the others in successioii.
38. Ase to God, with respect to God.
40. Of pet niester, &c., of that office that falleth or appertaineth
to him.
42. Idel )elpe^ vain boasting: literally, idle yelping,
43. Lud dream ^ a loud strain or note.
47. Translated from the Latin in 1. 90 below ; see note to that line.
50. Dimluker bemen^ blow more softly.
- 51. 'Onager assuetus in solitudine, in desiderio animse suae attraxit
uentum amoris sui ; ' Jerem. ii. 24.
54-6. Summe . . . eien, there are some jesters that cannot practise any
other mirth, but to make wry faces, and distort their mouth and scowl
with their eyes.
55. J/ji'= amiss. See 1. 64.
56. Of pis mestere seruetS, &c., this art practiseth, &c.
60. OHere half, on the other side, in another direction.
0 luft <Sr» asquint^ on the left [hand] and obliquely.
61. Out = ouht, ought, aught, anything.
Oder loken lodlich, or to look at loathingly.
62. Either eien, both eyes.
\>et^od, the good (things), i. e. anything that is good.
IX. THE ANCREN RIWLE. 323
65-6. <5r» )if. . . to wurse, and if there is something wrong, through
greater detraction, they turn it to the worse.
69. Hu . . . grennen, how they themselves shall grin^ i. e. gnash their
teeth.
70. Ntuelen,'^mye\, snort. Morton explains it by 'beat their breasts.*
Cp. Piers Plowman B. v. 135.
71-3. Auh, &c., but they are therefore the less to be pitied, because
they beforehand learn their trade of making grim cheer.
77. Frommard=fromwardf iz.T 2^^B.y iiOTa. Out /reward Te'presents
M. 'E./raward, a Northern form of K.^. 'frontward.
80. Dvsten ase enne pilcheclut, and toss them like a pilch-clout. Cp.
•hare dustlunges, as ]jah hit were a pilche clut,' their (devils') tossings {or
buffettings) as though it were a pilch-clout.
81. A/ snesien hampuruhutj strike them all throughout. For al snesen
perhaps we should read asnesen. Cf. 'J^ene horn ])et he asnesed mide alle
))eo ])et he areacheS* (Ancren Riwle, p. 200).
83. ]>e slowe, the slothful or sluggard.
85. For so it is indeed with every one who is unoccupied in good
things.
89. Grimliche abreiden, be fearfully startled.
90. <Sr» ine helle wondrede (C. wandretie), &c., and in hell shall awake
in horrible misery. For wandreUe cp. • OSerwile wanne hie segen men
wandred ))olien,* sometimes when they saw men suffer affliction, O. Eng.
Homilies, Second Series, p. 147. The quotation is from St. Jerome ;
see Specimens of English, III. note to 1. 5604, sect. XXII. on this passage.
93. AskebaSiey ash-bather, one who lay and warmed himself in the
ashes by the fireside. Morton renders it ' ash-gatherer.'
94-7. &^faretS . . . rikenen^ and goeth about the ashes, and busily bestirs
himself to heap up much, and to rake many together, and bloweth
therein and blindeth himself, pottereth and maketh therein figures of
arithmetic as those accountants do who have much to reckon up.
96. PaderetS or paSeretS seems to be the older form of our pother or
bother.
102. Boluweti (C. has bole)ed\ prides, exults. There is a slight play-
ing upon the word bloaweti. Morton renders boluwetf as * disquieteth.'
108. Quoted from Isaiah xiv. 11. The Vulgate has *erunt uermes'
for vermis, which agrees with the English translation.
110-16. The greedy glutton is the devil's manciple {or purveyor);
for he ever sticks in the cellar or in the kitchen. His heart is in the
dishes ; his thought is all in the cup ; his life in the tun ; his soul in the
crock or pitcher. He cometh forth before his master, besmutted and
besmeared, a dish in his one hand and a bowl in the other. He utters
his words amiss (i. e. talks incoherently) and staggers like a drunken
man that hath a disposition to falL
y »
324 NOTES.
1 1 8. From Isaiah Ixv. 13.
1 20. From Rev. xviii. 7 ; the Vulgate has (/ate illi tormentum et
luctum,
122. 'In poculo quo miscuit, miscete illi duplum ;* Rev. xviii. 6.
123. Gulchecuppe, a toss-pot, swill-cup. There is a verb gulchetty to
gulp, to swallow greedily. See Halliwell (s. v. gulch).
1 24. "pet he asxvelte witiinnen, that he may die inwardly.
A)ean one, 1. e. for one, instead of one.
127. There were but three sisters in the society, with their servants;
see Morton's preface, p. xi.
Bute kat one, but a cat alone.
128. punched bet husewif, appeareth rather a housewife.
129. Ne none wise, in no wise.
131. Heorde-monne huire, the herdsman's wages.
132-3. Oluhnen . . . hermes, flatter the hay ward, beware when one
impounds her (i. e. the cow), and, moreover, pay the damages.
132. Heiward. 'The heyward was the keeper of cattle in a common
field, who prevented trespass on the cultivated ground. Acco^xiing to
the Anglo-Saxon law the ha)-weard was to have his reward from the
part of the crop nearest to the pastures, or, if land were allotted, it was
to be adjacent to the same.' The heyward of the lord of the manor or
religious house 'was regularly sworn at the court, took care of the
tillage, paid the labourers, and looked after trespasses and encroach-
ments.'— Way, in Prompt. Parv. p. 234. See Schmid, 383 ; Wright's
Vocab. (s. V. hayward).
133' ^^t Crist, 'Christ knows,' used as a mild oath. Cf. witi Crist
in O. Eng. Homilies, First Series, p. 27; wite Crist, ib. p. 29.
134. Mone in tune of ancre eihte, complaint of anchoresses' cattle in
an enclosure.
135. Loke . . . hermie, see that she neither annoy nor injure any person.
T37. "pet drawe utwardhire heorte, that may draw her heart outward;
i. e. that may lead her thoughts to dwell upon temporal matters.
138. None cheffare ne driue )e, carry on no traffic.
Cheapild, a dealer, or, as defined by the words in brackets from
MS. C, one who buys to sell again for profit ; -ild is an adjectival suffix
which Mr. Sweet suggests may be due to the A.S. -hild, which
is not uncommon as the latter part of a fem. name.
139. Cheapen, sells, chops. The word cheap, A.S. dap, had formerly
a variety of meanings— /r^V^, bargain, business, cattle. It still exists in
chaffer, chapman, dog-cheap, &c.
140-2. ping^ . . . wordes, things, nevertheless, that she makes, she may
well, under her mistress's advice, sell for her needs, yet as secretly as
she is able, for fear of various persons' remarks.
142. Ne wite^t nout, do not take charge of.
IX. THE ANCREN RIWLE. ^2^
145. Neod oiSer strenclfe, necessity or force; makte = csxLse.
148. Makeii brekettf causes to be used : breken is another form oibrukerit
to use, enjoy ; see 1. 149.
152. Wei met \je\ don of ower clones, ye may do well enough for your
clothing ; or, perhaps — they may do well enough, as for your clothes.
Cf. 1. 184, p. 116, where a similar phrase occurs, *wel mei duhen ancre
of oSer wimplimge.* Here don— duhen = K. S. dugan, valere.
Beon heOf &c., whether they be white or whether they be black ;
be they white or black. The verb beon is in the subjunctive mood.
153. Unome, See Havelok, 1. 9.
157. Whoso will, may have a stamin, i. e. a shirt made of wool and
linen. See Ducange (s. v. stamined).
159. In on heater, and i-gurd, in one garment and (that) girt.
160. Here, hair cloth. Ilespiles felles, skins of hedgehogs. Morton
shews, by a quotation from Ducange, s. v. hericius, that the skins of
hedgehogs were actually used for purposes of discipline.
1 60- 1. Mid schurge-i-letSered ne i-leaded, nor with scourge of leather
(thongs) nor leaded, i. e. weighted with lead.
162. Ne ne biblodge, nor let her beblood herself, i. e. cover herself
with blood.
163. Beon, let be; pi. subj.
165. And hosen = and weren hosen, and wear hosen.
Uaumpez, vamps, feet of hose or stockings : * Vampe of an hoose,
pedana* (Prompt. Parv.) Other forms of the word vamp are wampay,
vampey, vampett.
166. Inouh-reatiej well enough. Cf. p. 100, 1. 57.
167. Brech of hear e, hair drawers.
Strapeles, a kind of braces or straps for the nether garments. Cf.
* Straple of a hxtcht, femorale.^ (Prompt. Parv.) Probably the ' strap-
pies' or little straps were thin pieces of leather or ribbon wound cross-
wise round and round the legs, as seen, not unfrequently, in old drawings
in MSS. They were, in fact, a sort of long garters.
174, 180. See I Cor. xi. 6, lo.
177-8. <Sr* naut drah . . , prude, and not draw (turn) the covering to
finery and pride.
179, 1 80. Bet . , ,on sihde, lest evil thoughts should arise from her
appearance (exposure).
182. To-)einespepe isist men , against thee who dost see men. Morton
incorrectly translates * take heed. Thou seest men.*
184. ItSi par lures purl, in thy parlour- window.
188. I-membred, ornamented by particolours.
189. 'pet ou ne deihforto habben, that is not befitting for you to have.
1 90-1. For . . ,of for they are all of the external rule, which is of
little consequence.
326 NOTES.
193-4. 09er eni skile hit asked j or any reason demands it.
194-5. Efter . . . riwlet according as she, as handmaid, may best serve
the lady's rule.
196. Euer . . . werkeSf I am always the more gratified when you do
the coarser work.
198. Blodbendes^ blood-bandages, i.e. bandages to bind up with in
blood-letting. Cf. P. Plowman, B. vi. 10-12.
202. So uortS sOj as far as, as far forth as.
208. I-hwulen uorto hercnen, be at leisure {or have time) to listen.
210. See similar quotations in P. PI. B. xiv. 75. Cf. Ezek. xvi. 49.
211-13. Iren . . . stinketS, iron that lies still soon gathers rust, and
water that is not repeatedly stirred stinks or becomes putrid.
213-14. Forwurtien scolmeistre, sink and become a schoolmistress.
We naturally expect wurSen and noX forwurtien here : the latter signifies
* to come to nothing.* The writer seems to have added the prefix for
to mark his own sense of the degradation of the nun's office by- turning
schoolmistress.
215-16. \>et were dute of forto leorften among gromes, of whom there
might be a doubt as to her learning among boys.
220. I-dodded, cut, shorn. See Wicliffe, Levit. xix. 27. Cf. *doddydy
wythe-owte homysse, decor nutus ;^ * doddyn trees, or herbys, and oJ)ei:
lyke, decomatus^ (Prompt. Parv.)
221. Otier )ef , . . i-eveset^ or if ye will (be) shaved, let whoso will be
polled. leveset—i-evesedy trimmed, clipped. Cf. 'ase ofte ase me evesedt
him me solde his evesunge^ as often as he (Absalom) was polled, the
clippings were sold; Ancren Riwle, ed. Morton, p. 398. See P. PL
B. xvii. 227.
224. And if any one may be without that (i. e. may dispense with it)
I may well permit it.
.227. And. . . to^gedereSf and with moral tales amuse yourselves together.
Schurted seems to mean to shorten the time, to pass away the
time. Cf. our pastime.
231. \>e monluker, the manlier, the more vigorously.
232-34. Vor . . . tweolue, for great folly it is to lose entirely, for (the
sake of) one day, ten or twelve.
236. Beod bisie^ let there be employed.
238. And peo beo ful un^me, and let her be full old: peo—ihaX
(woman), she.
239. Offeir elde, oifair age, i. e. mature age, not young and giddy.
246. Dame^ the lady superior.
Bute ine sunne one, except in sin alone.
247. Nute=ne wute, be not aware of, know not of.
250. Siker uere, a trusty companion.
Ne ne ligge iite, nor let her lodge (lie) out.
IX. THE ANCREN RIWLE. 327
251. "^fheo ne con 0 boke, 8cc.t if she cannot read in a book, let her
say her hours by Paternosters and Aves, &c.
252. IVurche, &c., and do what she is bidden without grumbling.
260. Eitier ligge one^ let each (of the two) sleep alone.
261-64. No mon . . . habben^ let no man see them unveiled nor with
uncovered head. Within the dwellings they may wear scapularies when
a mantle .oppresses them ; outside, let them go mantled and the head
hooded. Let them have low looks.
269, 70. Hwarto heo beoH i-iumde, to what they are turned (dedicated).
273. Makien hore ueniCy to make their petition for pardon.
284. Some, concord. T. h&s somentale =sam-tale {sttW , 1. 1535, and
note on the same, p. 308). In LaBamon, 1. 9883, some is used as an adj.
=at one. Cf. i-ueied somed=\m\itA together, 1. 296.
285. To arearen sume wredtie^ to stir up some strife, to raise a
quarrel.
2^1, Nouhtunge^ setting at nought, contemptuous remark.
292. Hwar puruh . . . o^er, whereby they drive away each from the
other.
295. And ne beo ham nout ofhwonpe ueond blowe, and be not away
from them when the fiend may blow. Here ham refers to the two
servants.
305, 6. <Sr* for^elde alle pet us god ddS, and reward all who do us
good.
307, 8. Bitweonen . . . dderhwat, between meals munch neither fruit nor
any other thing.
309, JO. Auh ., . sunne, but let the leave be easy [to obtain] in all
those things wherein there is no sin.
315. Vlutten biy live by : bijiutten occurs in the Ancren Riwle, p. 202,
in the same sense : yf«//««^^ = subsistence, is in St. Marherete, pp. 22, 34.
(E.E.T*S., No. 13.)
Non god, no good thing.
317. Also ase heo owen, just as they ought.
323. Uort pet heo hit kunnen^ until they know it.
330. LitSeliche pauh, dr» luuelichey yet gently and kindly.
Wummone lore, the instruction of "vvomen.
331. Seldhwonne stumey seldom stern.
335. eoli and winy oil and wine. See Luke x. 34.
340. See note to Piers Plowman (Clar. Press), Pass. i. 1. 20.
342. "pe neruwure, the narrower, the more niggardly.
346. And nout one to ower onesy and not only to (the salvation) of
yourselves.
349. Hwon )e bed^ eise, when ye be at ease or leisure.
352, 3. And elks . . . hwule, and else had I badly employed much of
my time.
328 NOTES.
353. ^on me touward Rome^ i. e. make a pilgrimage all the way to
Rome.
356, 7. And bedS . , . mihte^ and be busy thereabout so that ye keep
it the better, according to your ability.
Bec^ umbcy merely signifies * be about,' hence, be busy about.
365. Him pet makede^ him that composed, referring to the author.
Him pet hire wrot, him that wrote it out, referring to the scribe.
366, 7. Inouh, See, moderate enough am I who ask so little.
X. pE WOHUNGE OF URE LAUERD.
•
Line 2. Westi, destitute : originally w^stig=vfaste, desert. Cf. A.S.
whtnes, desolation.
4. Hus-lewe ^hoMse-lee, house -shelter. We still pronounce leeward
as leward (riming with steward).
7. Dennet, housed : the p. p. of a denominative verb from denne^ a den,
cave, place of rest. See XII. 36. It is not found in the oldest period,
7, 8. Szva before comparatives is instrumental, and is frequently used
for pe, OT pi.
10. Fuhel2xAfisch are governed by the werhfedes (1. 11).
11. Fedes.poledes, &c. The West-Midland dropped /in the 2nd pers.
sing. pres. and past indie, of both strong and weak verbs. In the
Northumbrian dialect the 2nd pers. past indie, dropped all hiflexion.
12. Hat hungre^ sharp (attack of) hunger.
14. 0 pin ahen^ of thy own.
15, 16. Bote . . . banes, but both young and older, thou hadst always
something wherewith thou mightest cover thy bones : — a reference to the
seamless coat of which the Saviour was deprived at the crucifixion..
29, 30. Mon^ one : indefinite, like me. Passages in which this occurs
may be translated as if the chief verb were in the passive voice : thus
for hu mon, &c. = for how often shameful words and hateful scofiings
were spoken to thee.
34. Bote of mon-kin, the Redeemer of mankind.
35. Te monquellerey the man-killer (murderer), i. e. Barabbas.
36. O wode wulues wise^ after the manner of savage wolves.
Heng, hang, crucify. Cf. A. S. hdh, ahdh.
40. /// neb, in thy face. Cf. nebbe to nebbe = face to face.
41. For schendlac, in contumely, in scorn.
43. Andalpe menskepuhte, and all [that] appeared [an] honour to thee.
47. From Ps. Ixviii. 8 (Vulg.) ; Ps. lix. 7 (A.V.)
52. WiC-ute pine Gulte, without any guilt of thine own.
54. As hwa ie seie, as one may say.
XI. ON GOD UREISUN OF URE LEFDT. 329
57. Ofalle bales bote^ remedy of all bales (sorrows, evils) : cf. ball (from
htalu\ 1. 75, used as an adjective = deadly, severe.
61. Tat kidde keiser, that renowned emperor (Christ).
67. A ! deore cheapo Ah ! a dear bargain. Cf. chepet, purchased, 1. 68.
76. Niminge, capture, taking.
85. On a girre blod=on a gore blod, in a stream of gory blood. Cf.
Rom. and Juliet, iii. 2. 56. See 0 blode^ St. Juliana, p. 105, 1. 119.
93-95. Lef , . . doffif O would that those blows had struck me with
which they batter thee, and thrust thee forward quickly to thy doom :
/^= grant, permit.
107. Bale drinch, deadly drinks. Cf. bait duntes^ 1. 75.
112, 13. Andtu . . . lahter, and thou, before whom all the world might
dread and tremble, wast to the wicked folk of the world for a scornful
laughing-stock.
1 16. Sendes his sawle, gives up the ghost.
118. Longisy Longius, the centurion who pierced the side of the
Saviour, according to the Golden Legend. Cp. Piers Plowman, B. xviii.
79. The name was no doubt invented with reference to the ^6yxv* or
lanee, which the centurion used.
1 30. pe blod pat bohtCi the blood that ransomed.
XI. ON GOD UREISUN OF URE LEFDI.
Line 3. Buwe . . . bete, bow . . . bend. See 1. 18.
5. Mire soule is feminine : mire = minre, gen. sing.
6. Mid iwisse, truly , indeed : literally, with certainty.
7. Ick ouh Tvutdie Ce, I ought to honour thee, i.e. I owe it [to thee as
a duty] to honour thee. See 11. 17, 18.
9. A ueole kunne wise, in wise of many a kind, i.e. in many kinds of ways.
15, 16. Deqflene . . . englene, genitives plural.
20. Gode leof, dear to God.
21. * All the companies of maidens honour thee alone.*
23. * There is no woman alive (born) that may be alike to thee.'
25-26. Mary is exalted above Cherubim and Seraphim, the two
highest of the nine orders of angels. Kine-stol^ royal seat, throne ; cp.
kine-dom (replaced by the later compound kingdom), and kinescrud, 1- 34'
27. Dreamed, make pleasant sounds, make melody. Dreamen {drhnan,
dryman) = to play on an instrument, jubilare : dream = music, a joyful
sound. Cf. belles drem = sound of a bell. Bestiary, 1. 665 ; Owl and Nightin-
gale, 1. 21, p. 172. Onsene { = and'Syn, on-sien^^ face, countenance.
34. beies\ cp. bei) in Piers Plowman, (B.) Prol. 165.
45, 46. * Then they shall be perfumed with the golden incense-vessel ;
and eternal life with angels* joy shall be poiured out for them.*
330 NOTES.
51. Ciclatune^ a rich stuff used for garments.
53. So . . sOj SiS . . as.
56. * And they do all that pleases them, so that nothing thwarts them.*
61. ^eo?u and treie ; see Will, of Paleme, note to 1. 2073.
62. ' Harps and abundance of games, life's pleasure, and everlasting
play.* Perhaps the copyist read by mistake gleo-beames for gleo-dreames,
delights of music, cp. Beowulf, 3022.
64. Vort= forte =^forto, until, i. e. forth to the time that.
69. Of alle lastCy of all vice.
88. Note, advantage, profit. Cf. G. nutzen.
93, 94. 'The loathsome devil and error of every kind.
Banish from me far away with their foul filth.'
96. ' For my life and also my salvation is all along of thee,' i.e. all
depends on thee. See Bosworth Diet. (s. v. gelang),
99. "pet me leof was = ih.z.t was dear to me.
XII. A BESTIARY.
Besides the Physiologus of Thetbaldus and Philippe de Thaun's
Bestiaire, mentioned at p. 133, we may also note *Le Bestiaire Divin de
Guillaume, clerc de Normandie,' edited by M. C. Hippeau. The last,
like the Old English text, treats separately of the lion's * three natures.*
The first of these is thus described.
La premiere est que il habite
Ez granz montaignes par nature;
Quant il avient par aventure
Que chaciez est de venoor [huntsman]
De son espie a grant poor [fear]
Le tant est que a lui ataigne.
De mult loinz sent en la montaigne
L'oudor del veneor qui chace;
De sa coue covre sa trace,
Qu'il ne sache trover n'ataindre
Les convers [retreats'] ou il deit remaindre.
The old Bestiaries repeat many of the traditional tales about animals
with but little variation, and without any suspicion that they are untrue.
Moreover, every habit of each animal was supposed to have some moral
significance ; see the 'significacio ' in 1. 27, and again in 11. 40, 88, 273.
Line 2'-4. * If he hear a man hunting.
Or through the smell of his nose
Get scent that he is approaching.'
5. Bi wile weie so, by whatsoever way.
XII. A BESTIARY. 331
10. stepped. Read \dun\ stepped = dovm steps. See 1. 35.
12. Zr, = them, refers to fet-steppes in 1. 7.
19. sinen = shinen, shone.
22. 'With the scream that he makes.' Lat. text, 'dans rugitum.*
2.?. lag^i custom, law.
31, 33. *How, when it pleased him to alight here on earth.*
34. Deme hunte^ a secret (cunnmg) hunter. Cf. A. S. webba^ a weaver.
39. To manne frame, for men's advantage.
46. to belongs to /z/and not to holden.
49, 50. Sep, silden, sheep, shield. We have this use of s for sc or sh
in the Trinity Coll. Camb. Homil. B. 14. 52 : in Text B of La5amon's
Brut, and in Genesis and Exodus ; the Ayenbite has ss.
54. 0 boke, in book; i. e. in the Physiologus, 1. 25.
55. * How he renews his youthfulness.*
57. Unwelde, unwieldy, i.e. not able to be wielded, managed, or
employed. We have lost the useful term wieldy^ manageable.
58. * Since his beak is altogether awry.*
64. Up he tetS, up he mounts. Lat. text, * it . . caelo.'
6%. * As well as he is able.'
69. hovedj abideth. Cp. koved in Piers Plowman, B. xviii. 80.
70. *The sun scorches all his [means of] flight' (i. e. his wings).
73. /w/^<? = with, therewith also.
77. 'Were his beak not misshapen.' Lat. text, 'rostrum . . retortum.'
78. ' His beak is still twisted awry in front.'
79. senden, are ; cf. Ger. sind, Lat sunt, Sansk. santi,
80. He may (is not able) to procure food for himself.
83. billed J pecketh.
86. rigte bille, undistorted bill.
93. nimed, betaketh himself. Cf. 'to take oneself off.'
102, 3. * From his eyes he keeps off the mist while he tarries there.'
112. 'His mouth is as yet quite unacquainted.*
248-50. * Carries off to her hole what afterwards will help her, where
she will be towards winter.'
257. so it her telled, as it is here related.
262, 3. *She biteth not the barley to bear it about.'
264. sakedford cannot ht forsakes, but, as Matzner suggests, is shakes
forth, shakes out. She neglects the barley for wheat. See 1. 291.
269. Get=ge hit, she it. Lat. text, 'granum . . bipartit.'
275. liueno^e, sustenance, provision.
299, 300. 'It offers us earthly biddings, and promises us heavenly
ones.* For bekued Matzner reads bekncd = * monstrat * in the Lat. text.
302. 'But not equally, but not alike.' Geuelike, like, occurs in
Genesis and Exodus, 1. 282, p. 9. Cf. A. S. ge-ef enlacing, an imitation;
ge-efenlScan, to be like.
33^ I^OTES.
XIII. OLD KENTISH SERMONS.
The two Sermons here printed are on the Gospels for the days named.
Line 5. St sterre, the star : si {=sto, seo) is the feminine of the defi-
nite article, the masculine being se^ as in 1. 13.
6. J>rie kinges, the three magi. See P. Plowm. B. xix. 71-81.
7. To-janes po sunne risindde^ towards the sun rising, the east.
9. anuri=onuri=Jionourif to honour. See 1. 80.
26. "po—peOj the, a later form than seo^ the (fem.).
27. Al-waiy until; cp. wat nu, until now, 1. 114. In M. E. what
sometimes means until \ see Halliwell (s. v. what).
po huse: house is neuter, therefore po=pa=^pam, the dative of
the definite article.
31. Ine metinge, in a dream.
34. Seywinge of ure lordes beringe^ manifestation (showing) of our
Lord's birth.
40. See Specimens of Eng., Pt. II. Sect. VII. 11. 121-138.
41. Be pet y so that, because.
50. Licht, is light.
56. Ido into pe uerii^ put into the fire : ueree = vere =^fere, fire.
61. \>et no werm nel comme i-hende^ that no worm will come near.
See 1. 67.
78. Has^^ha-^es^ht them. This kind of agglutination is common
in the East-Midland dialect. See Moral Ode, 1. 55, p. 199.
91. ac. To^ac to, but to : see 1. 115.
93. So iuel auenturey as chance befell.
100. Folvellet^ fill full : see ««/«^/(f^« = filled full, 1. 104.
102. vi Ydres of stone. The Vulgate hdiS, lapidece hydricesexy Johnii.6.
107. Sepet, he that. Architriclin\ cp. the Vulgate, which has Archi"
triclinus.
112. Dopforp, puts forth.
116. Ine sigge =^I ne sigge = I do not say.
126. Signefed = signefieti : the d stands for 8f, the crossed d, Cf.
liesedQ.. 127), drinked^ be-tohied, bied (1. 129).
XIV. PROVERBS OF ALFRED.
Line i. Seaford is on the S. coast of Sussex, to the W. of Eastboame.
4. * And many book-learned men.*
6. * Knights every one.*
XIV. PROVERBS OF ALFRED. 333
7. Alurich — Alvricht i. e. ^Ifric. So Alured—ISXix^^.
32. Here wrpsipes may be an intentional spelling; see note to
sect. I, 1. 12. So also wrpie in 1. 60, wrt in 1. 168.
48. Glednesse is probably an error for gleawnesse, wisdom.
51, 2. * Men's mildest master.*
57, 8. *That to him shall not be wanting anything of his will,
whereby he intends to honour himself here in this world.'
84, 5. * Every man's doom turns to his own door.' Just as we say
* A man's actions come home to him.' See Galatians vi. 7.
160-63. *Many a man has expectation of what he need not expect — >
of long life ; but the trick deceives him.' These lines are found in Old
Kentish Sermons (p. 36 in *An Old English Miscellany'), Owl and
Nightingale, Ayenbite of Inwyt. See Specimens, Pt. II, p. 42, 1. 304.
170, I. ' That ever may, of him [who is] fated to die, the life uphold.*
Yorfurp upholde the Trin. MS. reads /^ lifuphelde.
177. Dowe pes louerd, the Lord of Hosts (Sabaoth). Cp. Dryhten
dugeda Waldend^ in Judith ; see Sweet, A. S. Reader, 155-61.
228. ArewCj caitiff, treacherous foe. See erewe, XVII (Jes.), 1. 20.
See Specimens, Pt. II, p. 38, 1. 93.
229. 'Tell it to thy saddle-bow (only) ; ' i. e. keep it to yourself.
231-33. 'Then will he suppose who knows not thy condition that to
thee thy state is well pleasing.'
236. menep, bewails (it).
239-241. 'That full well grants it to thee (i.e. is willing that such
should be thy condition) without any pity — he would that thou hadst
much more.' See note to XV. 2249, p. 339.
411. Schotte probably = scholte or scholde, shouldest. ' Thou shouldest
not boast.*
414. dwaieSf fools; cf. Piers Plowman, C-text, xxiii. 379.
419, 20. 'With few words a wise man can well include much.'
421. * A fool's bolt is soon shot.' See Specimens, Part II, p. 37, 1. 85,
and note. Jscohte, miswritten for ischotCj shot.
425, 26. See Specimens, Part II, p. 39, 1. 144.
430. Jbidestf hast to do with. Cf. A.S. gebidan, to wait for, meet
with, experience.
437. Lest, lettest, permittest.
438. The sense is, ' but if thou lettest him exercise his own will, on
all occasions, whilst he is growing up in the world, thou wilt not be
able,' &c.
439. ' Loudly and silently,* i. e. publicly and privately, on all oc-
casions ; a proverbial expression.
445. * Disregardeth thy command.' See Specimens, Pt. II, p. 37,
1. 31-
454. Areche^ reach after, get at, i. e. control ; A. S. arScan.
334 NOTES.
XV. ENGLISH VERSION OF GENESIS AND EXODUS.
Line 1907. Ger^yer, year. In 'this poem an initial g often stands
iox yh oryy sometimes represented in Old English writers by the Saxon
character 5. Cf. gunkeste, youngest, 1. 1909. g (final) =^A or y-
(Modem English w), as sag=^sagh=say, saw. g before t—'i=ghf as
rigt, right, 1. 1919 ; dhogte^ thought; nogt = nought, not ; sogt, sought;
lurogtt wrought, 11. 1928, 1933, 1934, 1940. ^before -en answers to the
modem w, as ogen = o)en, own ; dragen, drawn. In some few cases ag
before -en answers to modern a?, as A. S. slagen, M. E. slawen, E. slain;
cp. A.S. hagely E. haiL
1908. Quane = whanne, when (see 1. 1918). The Southern dialect
never represents the A. S. hw (E. E. ^«, Mod. E. wh) by qu or qw. It
is exceedingly common in the Northumbrian dialect, and is often to be
met with in the East and West Midland dialects.
191 o. Brictest of ivastme, brightest of form ; waspene is an error of
the scribe (who probably wrote from dictation) for wasteme, A. S. wJkstm,
(i) growth, increase, fruit ; (2) form, stature, capacity.
Of witter wune^ of good ability. Witter ^ wise, skilful ; related
to witj witty y to wit, wist. The A. S. word answering to witter was
witol, wise, knowing. IVufu — K.^. wune, gewuna, practice, custom,
use ; cp. wont.
191 1. Bredere = dreSerthrethTen. In M. E. we find defter, daughters,
Aendy hands.
191 2. * To his father he did discover and lay bare.'
Gan, whence the compound bi-gan (began), is often used as a
preterite auxiliary = did, as gan love^ did love.
1913-14. *He would (desired) that they should x^ conduct themselves
that they should be well-behaved.*
1 91 3. He sulde^ they should; sulde = shulde, should, In this poem
an initial s (properly ss)=shy as soren=shoren, shorn, 1. 1919-
Hem, themselves. The personal pronoims are used reflexively
by early writers.
1 91 4. Wei tSewed, well-behaved, virtuous. Dewed \s from A. S.^gaw,
peauy a manner, habit, irompeSn, to thrive, flourish.
19 1 5. Wexem wid [Aim] gret nitS, great envy against him increased in
them. Wexem — wex hem.
1917. NitSful, envious; bold, bad. Cf the modem use of the Word
forward.
1 919. Soren, shom, cut, reaped. Shear has often the sense of to cut
or reap, in early writers.
1920. 'And theirs (i. e. their sheaves) lay all before him.'
Here, theirs ; it, here used pleonastically.
XV, ENGLISH VERSION OF GENESIS AND EXODUS. 335
192 1. Xte. stands for tnluue, eleven.
1922. Frigti luue, reverence.
1927. Chidden^ chided, chode, pret. pi. It is here a weak verb.
1928. iSogCy though, nevertheless. Sit5e=sitien, afterwards.
1930. Hirdnesse^ herds, flocks. The abstract noun is here used col-
lectively.
1931. To dalen ebron, to the vale of Hebron.
1934. Sogt, come, arrived, the pp. of sechetiy agreeing with hem,
1935. Fro feren kumen^ coming from afar (at a distance). Fro —
Icel. frdf from, is still found in froward (M. Y.. fraward), frowardness.
Fromward in A. S. has often the same signification.
1936. Hem on ros, arose in them. InL 1937 the preposition is placed
after the verb .for the sake of the rhyme. Hem is in the dat. and not
accus. case.
Numen = nomen, taken. The A. S. niman, to take/ seize (pret.
nam, M. E. nom), still exists in numb, benumb^ nimble, A. S. be-niman^ to
take, take away, deprive. Qi. North. Pro v. Eng. nim^ to steal, take up
hastily. In M. E. nomyn = numen, numbed, taken with the palsy. * I
benome, I make lame or take away the use of ones lymmes. Je perclos^
(Palsgrave). * Benomme or benombe of ones lymbes, perclus"* (lb.),
'This man is taken or benomed"* (Horman). See Promp. Parv. p. 358.
Nimble = A. S. numol, handy or skilful in taking, and hence quick of
limb, active.
1938. * They all counselled to slay him.*
1 941. * Whatsoever he dreamed whilst he slept.'
D^r quileSf there-whilst, whilst.
1943. 'Yet shall he be cast, naked and cold.'
IVurd, shall be, is from A. S. weortSan, to be, to become. This
verb is still familiar from the poetical phrases ' Wo worth the day !' ' Wo
worth the hour !' See P. Plowm. C. xiv. i.
J 944. ' What-so-^w^r his dreams have in meaning.'
Ow-en — og-en (pl.)> have, possess.
A-woldf m force, meaning. See wold, 1. 1958.
1945. Herte spr, pain of heart. This refers of course to Reuben
only.
1946. Drechen, to delay ; from A. S. dreccan, to vex, trouble ; and
hence to hinder, delay, dretch.
1947. Gede=yede, went. The A. S. verb gangan, gan, to go, had for
its usual preterite edde, from root i, to go. The form gede {ox yede) is
probably due to the A. S. ge-edde.
1948. * He placed his cattle in better pasture.'
Erue « A. S. yrfe, erfe, cattle, animals ; also wealth, inheritance.
Lewse, pasture, still called leasowe (pronounced lezzur) in
Shropshire.
^^6 NOTES.
1949. 'Judas meanwhile gave them advice.' ^ed, advice, counsel.
See note to 1. 1938.
1950. Fulfilt of deme sped^ fulfilled in secret (wicked) haste (speed,
diligence).
1952. »S]^?V^j7c;a!r(f, spicery. Cf. wo/^rxw^r^, collection of waters. The
A. S. warily warcj merchandise, is used as an affix in hard-ware,
iron-ware. Cf. windes-ware. Specimens, II. 2. xvii. 30.
1953. Gunne (pl.)» did. See note to 1. 191 3.
Ten J to go. See note to 1. 191 3.
1957. Waste — was + /, was it.
1958. Storue, should die. The A. S. steorfan is the original of the
Eng. starve, starvation. As early as 1340 sterue was used in the same
sense as the modem verb *to starve.'
Woldf power. See note to 1. 1944.
1 96 1. ahogte swem, esteemed it a grievous affliction.
1962. * He thought him slain [and] set up a cry.*
1963. ' He will not cease, such sorrow cleaveth to him.*
1963,64. C/iued and lined =cliue9 ( = cleaves, adheres) and liueti.
1967. Wenten, pret. pi. turned. A. S. wend, a turn, change ; wendan,
to go, proceed (pret. wende, Eng. went) ; whence A. S. went, a turning,
course, way, road, still used in Kent.
1969. * They laid it upon messengers.'
1 971. Boden him sen, and bade him see.
1973. * They sent him word they found it.'
1974. Sori writ, sorrowful message (letter).
1975' Gret, cried ; see 1. 1984. North. Prov. Ysl^. greet, to cry out,
weep, used by Spenser. Cf. grot, weeping, 1. 1978.
1976. 'Have my son swallowed (devoured) here.'
1977. Haigre, haircloth, sackcloth. Cf. heyre in P. Plowm., B.
V. 66.
1980. Hertedin, consoled ; literally, encouraged. Cf. herting, con-
solation, encouragement, 1. 1982.
1982. Wrogt= wrought J worked.
1983. Ligten = alight, descend. Cf. to light upon a thmg.
1985-6. 'There was in hell a separate place where the good folk
did rest.'
1987. Stunden, abode, passed the time. Cf. I-hwulen in Ancren
Riwle, 1. 208, and note on p. 326.
1988. An allusion to the so-called Harrowing of Hell, when Christ
took thence the souls of the patriarchs.
1989. 'The merchants hastened their journey.*
1990. Ware, purchase, property, goods. See note to 1. 1952.
1992. 'They made a very advantageous agreement {or bargain).*
1994. Him seems to refer to Joseph.
XV. ENGLISH VERSION OF GENESIS AND EXODUS. 337
2037-8. *Potiphar believes his wife's story, and hath cbndemned
Joseph to punishment.' Wiwes = wmcs, wife's.
2039-40. * He bade him be fastened down securely, and held straitly
in prison.'
2042. Prisunery the one who has the care of the prison, the gaoler.
2043. * And assigned to him the prison.'
2044. Prisutusy prisoners.
In hagt—in agt^ in care.
2046. Woren = waren = wereny were.
2049. Boden onigtf both at night. Onigt = on nigty a-night. The
form on {p before a consonant) is preferred by Northern writers to
an or «, the corresponding Southern preposition. 0-frigt= of right y
frightened, in the next \va&y—of-f right y very much frightened, affrighted.
2050. ' And they became very sore afraid.'
2051. On sely one time.
2053. *H^ heard them mourn, he enquired wherefore.'
2054. Ogen awold Hat, have that in their power, i. e. have caused that.
2058. * The interpretation will depend on God.' Bi-long-ony along of^
on accovmt of.
2060. Waxen buges, full-grown boughs.
2061-2. * First it bloomed (flowered), and afterwards it bore the
ripe berries (grapes), I became aware {or perceived).'
2064. me dhugte = t5o)te, me thought. See note on 1. 1961.
Wrong, wrung, squeezed ; the pret. of wringen, to wring, squeeze.
2068. Heilnessey health, wholeness. The Eng. whole, formerly written
hal or hol^ has no right to the w ; wholesome, hale, heal, healthy y are
related to one another.
2073. 'Present my petition to Pharaoh.' Herdnc = ertidey errand,
message ; A. S. cerend, cerende, message, news.
2074. Wurde don, may be taken. Do is often used by early writers in
the following senses : (1) to cause, make; (2) to place, put.
2075. Kinde lond, native land, the land of one's kin. A. S. cyftde,
natural ; cynd, nature ; from cyn = kin, race. Cf. kindred, kind, akin ;
the * kindly (natural) fruits of the earth.' The M. E. unkind often
signifies unnatural, ungrateful.
. 2076. Wrigteleslike = wrigte-les-like, guiltlGSsly, iimocently. Cf. A. S.
wrShty an accusation, blame, fault ; allied to wregan, to accuse.
In bond, in prison.
2077. Bred'Wrigte = bread-wright,\iXQ.2A-r£i.2ys.T,h2ik&x. Wrigte(Eag.
wright) is a workman, artificer ; from A. S. wyrcan (pret. worhte, Eng.
wrought), to work, still existing in wheelwright, &c.
2078. Bread'lepes, bread-baskets. Cf. Prov. Eng. leep, a basket. Cp.
Piers Plowman, B. footnote to Pass. vi. 1. 63.
2081. ' And fowls thereof have seized.'
VOL. 1. Z
338 NOTES.
2083. ' For I was not able to defend m)rself.'
2084. Beren, bear or carry away.
2085. ' It were /tever to me/ I had rather.
2086. * Of pleasant (lucky) dreams to tell the meaning (^7^ to interpret).'
2088. * Be put (hung) on the cross^ alas !' fVet/a-wei « A. S. wd-id-wd,
well-a-way ! well-a-day ! IVd = woe, sorrow, grief.
2089. ' And fowls shall tear thy flesh in pieces.*
2090. * From that shall no care be able to defend thee.'
2091. * That became true (was fulfilled) as Joseph had said.
2094. Wid-uten erd, away from native land.
2097. 'Thence came out seven beasts.* Neet—neat ; A. S. niatf
also nyteUy niten, cattle, beast ; whence neat-herd,
2098. • Every one very fat and large (great).'
2100. * Who made the fat (ones) woe.'
2 10 1. ' The lean ones have eaten the fat ones.'
2105. * Ears rank (strong) and well-grown.' Rank (full, mature) and
tidi refer to the ears of com. Tidy is used by Shakespeare in the sense
of * in good condition,' plump.
2107. 'Withered (faded) and small, and drought-seized (struck).'
2109-10. *To-gether they smote, and in a stound (short time)
The fat ones thrust themselves*( — are thrust) to the ground/
2 1 1 1 . * The king arose suddenly and awoke in care.' f>hogt = thought,
anxiety, care. Cf. the phrase ' take no thought*
21 12. • This dream's meaning he knew not.'
21 14. ' Who could explain the meaning of the dreams.'
2128. 'In all abimdance shall they be passed.' For this use of //,
cf. 2109.
2130. 'Sorrowful and necessitous (poor) men shall see them.* Is = his,
them. This pronoun is used by Robert of Gloucester and Dan Michel
of Kent.
2132. Rospen dr» raken, rasp and scrape, i.e. diminish.
2133-36. ' I advise the king now here-before (the femine)
To make bams and gather com,
That thy folk be not surprised (taken unawares)
When the famine years are forth come' (come to piaas).
2138. 'That became to him afterwards good fortune.'
2139-48. 'He gave Joseph his ring. And his collar of gold for
honour, And bade him all his land mle. And under him highest to be ;
And bade him wield in his hand His folk, and wealth, and all his land.
There was under him Potiphar, And his wife, that them so parted.
Joseph to wife his daughter took, Otherwise is he now become than he
previously was.'
2152. He geld it hem, he requited it to them.
3153. Fulsum^ ful-some, plenteous. Seel. 2128. -
XV. ENGLISH VERSION OF GENESIS AND EXODUS. 339
2154. * Joseph could (knew how to) secure for himself beforehand.'
2158. For-tSatif for- that (reason), therefore.
2 161. 'The ten came, by necessity arrived.* See 1. 2165.
2163. 'And nevertheless they timidly did obeisance to him.*
2167. 'Joseph them knew perfectly in his mind.*
2168. * Also he pretended he knew them not.'
2176. 'For hunger compels them to come hither.*
2178. Gure bering, your bearing, behaviour.
2 1 79-80. ^ How should any man poor, forgotten. Such and so many
sons beget? For seldom it betides (befalls) any king himself Such
men to see of his offspring.*
2187. 'Now by the faith I owe to king Pharaoh.'
2 19 1, 2. • For then was Joseph sore afraid
That he also might be by them betrayed.'
3196. the touy that one, the first, &c. So the tother =tlia.t other, the
second.
2198. To wedde^ for security, as hostage.
2199. On'0n = anon, in one (instant), immediately, at once.
2202. Bi-ment hem, bemoaned, bewailed themselves.
2204. Wrigtfulj guilty. See note on 1. 2076.
3205. •' We sinned some time previously.*
2208. 'Now suffer we sorrow all for that.'
3209. * Knew none of them in his mind.'
2214. * And into each one the silver cast.'
2216. "Qor bi-foreUf there as before. See 1. 2245.
2224. Do agteSf the moneys.
2227. * Very great sorrow is to me become * (befallen).
2232. * Death and sorrow fall upon me.'
2235, 6. *Then said Judas, It shall be hard for us
If we do not keep our covenant with him.'
2237. ^^^ derUe, famine (dearth) came.
2241. QuanJt is ned, since it is necessary.
2242. 'And [I] know no better plan.' Can, know ; A. S. cunnan,
2244. 'That to them thereof there lack none.' Wante in O. E. often
signifies ' to lack,' as in the modem phrase ' it wants so many to make
up the number.'
2 247. OfderepriSf of great price, of precious value. See note on 1. 2237.
2249. 'God grant him well disposed to be.' Hunne = unne, grant,
give. This verb still exists in the phrases 'he owned to having done
it ' ; 'I have owned to it.* Ox:/t has here nothing to do with the verb
owe, but signifies 'grant,' or 'concede.' See 1. 1739, p. 191.
E9e-moded, easy-minded, well-disposed, kind.
2251,3. * Then took they forth the way right, .
Till they are come, into Egypt alighted.*
Z 2
340 NOTES.
2254. * Natural thought in his heart was still.*
2257. Jiiri, a court; literally, a borough. See the first piece in this
volume, 1. II, p. 2.
2258. * None of them had then cheerful countenances/
2262. Ur non, none of us; cf. her non, none of them. See 1. 2258.
2264. *For I now have my condition (agreement)'; i.e. that Benja-
min should be brought to him.
2266. On and on ^ one by one.
2267, 8. ' Very glad he was of their coming.
For he was kept there as hostage.*
To nomCy as a pledge, or security.
2269. V7idren = K. S. under^t^ the third hour of the day, that is, nine
o'clock in the morning ; extending also to the sixth hour in the morn-
ing. It literally signifies the intervening period, which accounts for its
sometimes denoting a part of the forenoon, or a meal taken at that time,
and sometimes a period between noon and sunset.
The word in various forms is still used in the North of Eng-
land.
2275. 'And he kindly received it.'
2276. Of kinde blod, of kindred blood.
2278. Here is an imperfect rhyme.
2280. 'I know no one there that does not tremble.* This is a remark
by the author, introduced parenthetically. But 11. 2279 and 2280 should
be transposed.
2285. • His heart overpower*d him at once.'
2286. 'Natural love did overcome him.*
2288. * That all his face became wet with (01) tears.'
2289. * After that weeping he washed his face.'
2291. ' He caused them to wash, and (come) before him.'
2297. ' In abundance (of food) they became joyous (glad).'
2 298-2304. * Joseph thought thereof no harm.
But it pleased him exceedingly well.
And he them instructed and taught well.
And how they should best conduct themselves
When they came into foreign lands.
And all the better shall ye speed
If ye will with truth conduct yourselves,'
i.e. act faithfully, honestly.
2306. Or or^ first ere. See Dan. vi. 24 ; Ps. xc. 2.
2309. * And the sack that Benjamin owned.'
2313-14. *This messenger overtaketh them quickly.
And accuses (calls after) them of injury and loss.*
^315-18. 'Unhappy (wretched) men, what have ye done?
Great misfortune is come upon you,
XV. ENGLISH VERSION OF GENESIS AND EXODUS. 341
For it is not hidden from my lord
That one of you hath his cup stolen.'
2320-22. 'Upon whom thou findest it indeed,
Let him be slain and let us again be driven
Into thraldom (slavery) evermore to live.'
2328. Reweli lote, sorrowful cheer. See 11. 1968, 2258.
2330. O wol {^wel) witter tiogty of very wise thought, of very keen
perception, *i. e. very discerning. Seel. 2320.
2335. ' Provided that thou spare Benjamin.'
2336. On trewthe miny upon my promise (pledged troth).
2340. the to^ere, the others, pi. of the td6er=tiat oSerf that other, the
other.
2341. E gret—he grety he wept. See 1. 1975.
2344. * For your safety first hither brought.'
2345. 'There are now two years since the famine has come.*
2346. * Yet shall five fully be passed.'
2350. 'And say (tell) him what (how great) are my pleasures
(bliss).'
2356. lie here, each of them. See 11. 2258, 2318.
2357. ^^^> made known.
2362. ' He bade them take carts and wagons (wains).'
2366, 7. * More and better than they could ask.
Joseph gave each of them two changes of raiment.*
2368. He made prud, he adorned.
2371. * Also many others thereto.'
2376. 'And bad them hasten home quickly.'
2380. Quat he woven, who they were.
2384. 'All Egypt unto his will cleaves.* Cf. 1. 1963.
2387. Wei me: me is the dative after the interjection wel. Cf. the
use of the dative in the phrase * woe is me.' See Ps. cxxviii. 2 (Prayer
Book).
2388-90. 'That I have thus awaited such time! (i.e. that I have lived
to see this day)
And I shall to my son go,
And see [him] ere I from [this] world depart,'
2400. * How many years be (are) on thee ? '
2401-10. 'An hundred years and thirty more
Have I suffered here in [this] world's woe,
Yet [there] appears to me few of them,
Though I have passed them in woe.
Since I began in world t6 be,
Here away from home among mankind.
So thinketh every wise man
Who knoweth whereof mankind began,
342 NOTES.
And who of Adam's guilt is mindftil.
That he here away from home dwelleth.'
2409. A/uned, is mindful of, remembers. It is still retained in the
expression * min{d) what you are about.' See 1. 2422.
241 1. IVurOen wel, fare well. A.S. weordan, to become.
2412. Sell mel, good sustenance (meal).
2422. Mune, remember. See note on 1. 2409.
2423. • That when it should be done with him' ; i.e. when He was dead.
2425. 'And truly he hath said (tdld) it to him.'
2427. * So was [it] pleasing to him to be laid.' Lif^lef=^lief^ pleas-
ing, dear.
2429. *To him and his elders long previously before.'
2431. Gratiefij buried. Ci.owi grave,
2435. Or Gan, ere that, before that.
Offwerlde^ from the world.
2436. Hise kindcj his family kin.
2440. * So he left this world's strife (trouble).'
2441. 'Joseph caused his body to be honourably prepared' (for
burial).
2442. *To be washed and richly anointed.' SmereUf to anoint, smear,
2443. 'And spice-like (with spices) sweet to be scented.'
2444. * And Egypt's folk (to) keep a vigil for him.' Bi-waken is in
the infin. mood, after dede,
2447. 'Such were Egypt's customs.'
Wis of hereriy wise, skilful in armed expeditions (skilful in con-
ducting expeditions).
2481, 82. » That bier is led, this folk is quick,
They went about (along) by Adad (i. e. Atad).' Gen. 1. 10.
2484. • And make lamentation for Jacob.'
2488. ' There is that corpse put into the tomb.'
2494-98. * Us he this message bade say,
Our sin thou for him (for his sake) forgive.
Provided that we under thee live.
They all fell there at his feet (literally to the feet to htm\
To beg (entreat) mercy and offer [the] oath (of fealty).*
2503. Sibbe, kin, kindred, relations. A. S. sib, peace, kindred ; whence
gossip ( = God-sib), which originally signified a godfather or godmother,
i.e. one related in God by the sacrament of baptism.
2508. 'Hence to that promised land.'
2510, II. * Perform it (my prayer) then, and promise it now,
That my petition be not forlorn (lost sight of)-*
2514. • May God impart to the soul blissful succour.* See 1. 2138.
2521. To ful in wis =■ to ful iwis, very completely in sooth (indeed),
i. e. fully.
XVI. NICHOLAS DE GUILDFORD. 343
2524, Lefful soules ned, the need of believing (faithful) souls.
2526. On Engel tale^ in English speech.
2528. 'May God help him (richly) effectually.'
2529. * And preserve his soul from sorrow and tears.* See 1. 1978.
2530. cold <Sr* hot^ the two extreme pimishments in hell. Those in
eternal perdition had to endure alternately icy coldness and fiery. heat.
See Measure for Measure iii. i. 122.
2532. * God grant them in His bliss to play (live joyfully).'
XVI. NICHOLAS DE GUILDFORD.
This poem is of the character which may be described as *a fliting,'
or scolding-match ; compare the poem entitled * The Fliting of Dunbar
and Kennedy,* in which those poets abuse each other in no measured
terms.- The poem called the Cuckoo and the Nightingale, often falsely
attributed to Chaucer, is a poor imitation of the older one here printed.
Lines 1-4. ' I was in a certain vale.
In a very secret recess.
I heard hold great talk
An owl and a nightingale,'
6. Lud amongy loud at intervals.
7-10. * And each against [the] other swelled (out with wrath, anger),
And let out all that evil mood (mind).
And each said of other's habits
The worst of all they knew.'
14. ' In a comer of a valley' : bcsche occurs in Lajamon's Brut, 1. 5644.
Cf. baches, P. Plowman, C. viii. 159.
15. Up = upe, upon.
16. Blosme i-no)e, enough (abundance of) blossoms (flowers).
17. Hegge is here treated as fern.; ore = anre^ one, as in 1. 1750.
18. 'Mixed with spires and green sedge.' •
19-22. * She was the more joyful on account of (for) the branch,
And sang in modes of many kinds
It better seemed that it were the noise
Of harp and pipe than that it were not so.'
He refers to drem^ which is masc.
23, 24. * It seemed better (rather) that it were shot from harp,' &c.
26. * Where the owl sang at her times (intervals).'
27. Bi-grawe = bigrowen, overgrown.
28. 'It was the dwelling-place of the owl.*
29-32. * The nightingale saw her,
And beheld her and despised her.
344 NOTES,
And thought very contemptibly of the owl,
For one holdeth her loathsome and foul.*
34. Here wrs is written for ivurs. See note to sect. I, 1. 12.
34-40. * It is the worse for nie that I see thee ;
Truly for thy ill looks
Very often I leave off my song ;
My heart takes flight, and my tongue falters,
When thou hast neared me ;
It were better for me to be sick than to sing.
On account of thy foul guggling noise.*
39. Me lu5te = listCy it were pleasing to me. Cf. Me is the wers^ 1. 34.
41. Abod forty waited until : fort=fortc=fortOy for to that time, until.
42. BilevCy remain (silent).
43. Grety big, swollen with anger.
44. 'That wellnigh her breath shot away*; i.e. was all spent.
45. Warpy uttered ; literally, threw out. Cf. mould-warpy a mole (i.e.
a caster up of mould or earth \ warpedy &c.
"par-after longey long after that.
46. Hu pincpc = hu pincp /^, how seems it to thee ? what do you
think ?
47. 'Thinkest thou I know not how to sing?*
48." Writelingey 'singing in shakes and flourishes.'
49. * Often thou causest me offence (indignation).*
51-54. * If I held thee in my foot.
So betide it that I might !
An (if) thou wert out of thy branch.
Thou shouldest sing in another (different) manner.'
51. The Cotton MS. has note or note ; read uote\ for the Jesus MS.
has votey foot, claw.
56. Lokiy enclose, guard. The M. E. loke, lokiy signifies (i) to keep
close, guard ; (2) to conclude, decide. Cp. M. E. lokingey custody, care.
60. Segge (subj.), may say.
61, 62. 'I know that thou art cruel (unmild, savage, fierce)
With those that may not from thee shield (themselves).'
63-65. ' And thou dost wreak vengeance cruelly and ill,
When thou art able, upon small birds ;
Wherefore thou art hateful to all bird-kind.'
65. Fu^el-kunne (dat. after lop) fowl-kind, birds.
67. Bi-schrichep, shriek or scream at. Schirchep =shriekethy screechcth ;
schirche is a softened form of skrike.
68. * And pursue thee very closely.'
70. Hire ponkes (gen. absolute), with her will, willingly.
75~78' * Thine eyes are coal-black and broad.
Right as if they were painted with woad ;
XVI. NICHOLAS BE GUILDFORD. 345
Thou starest as if thou wishest to bite
All that thou mayest with claws smite.'
80. 'Just as an awl (hook) that is crooked.* The Jesus MS. has ^?>
ax on cwel, &c.
81. Clackest oft and longe. The Jesus MS. has clechest everamong.
82. * And that is one of thy sotags.'
86. ' That sitteth at the mill under the cog.'
87. Fule wi)ie, foul creatures.
89. Sitiest is to be pronounced sitst.
94. * Thou feedest them on a very foul food/ \,^.on goes '^\\}a.fedest.
We should read heom on.
139. X^es word, these words. Word in A.S. is plural as well as
smgidar, being a neuter noun.
140. Tale, argument, being feminine, requires pare, the fern, of the
definite article.
142. ' Right as [if] one were twanging a shrill harp.*
144. 'And held her eyes downward.'
145. To-swolle = to-swol^e, exceedingly swollen, enraged.
I-bol)e, puffed up, swollen with rage.
148. A bisemar, in scorn, mockery.
1 50. Whi neltu = whi ne wilt thou, why wilt thou not ? why don't you ?
So nile )e often means * don't you,' do not. /)e bare, the open.
151, 2. * And see which of us two be
Of brighter hue, of fairer colour (complexion).*
153. *No, thou hast very sharp claws; I do not care that thou
shouldst claw me.' So replies the Nightingale to the Owl's invitation
to come out into the open.
154. N'e kepich = Ne kepe ich, I care not, I like not (Stratmann) ;
hepen, keep guard, take care, take note of. As a noun, kep = csixt, in
phriase * take kep,^ to take care.
155-166. 'Thou hast claws very strong,
Thou twingest therewith as doth a [pair of] tongs.
Thou thoughtest, as do those like thee,
With fair words to betray me ;
I would not do what thou advisedst me,
I knew well that thou misadvisedst me ;
Shame on thee for thy treacherous advice
Revealed is thy treachery ;
Shield thy treachery from the light.
And hide the wrong among the right.
When thou wilt thy wickedness expend.
Look that it be not seen.'
162. Un-wro^en : the Jesus MS. has unwryen, revealed, manifested.
168. Ope, apparent and perceived.
34^ NOTES.
169. SpeddestUt didst speed. The Jesus MS. has spedesiu^ dost speed.
170. BlencJuy to avoid, flinch. Hamlety ii. 2. 626 : *If he but blench,
I know my course.'
171. To priste, very bold.
172. Mid list e, v^ith craft.
1 76. * Well fights that well flees, says the wise.* This is one of the
* Proverbs of Alfred,* and of Hending, Spec. Eng. II. p. 37.
1 77. ' But let us away with this debate.'
1 80. Mid isome, peaceably.
184. Plaidi midfo^e, plead (debate) with (mutual) consent. Yor fo^e
Jesus MS. has sope (truth).
185. Ure eiper^ each of us.
187. Wo schal us seme^ who shall arbitrate for us, that can and will
decide equitably between us.
190. * There need thereof be no question.'
193, 4. 'He is very skilful in giving decision.
And every vice is hateful to him.'
197. Schede, distinguish, separate.
199. One wile = one while, a while. Cf. 1. 202, where wile = formerly,
whilom,
200. After pan, after that.
203. * And dear to him was the nightingale.'
204. Gente and smale, gentle and small.
205. Swipe acoled, very much cooled down. For swipe the Jesus MS.
has nupe (now).
206. * He is not for thee befooled.'
208. Legge (subj.), should lay.
212, 13. Lust him^ pleaseth him.
214. * He will go in (the) right way.*
215. "^are, ready. The Jesus MS. has ware,
216. Aiware = i'hware (Jesus MS.), everywhere.
223. Schirchest {scrichest in Jesus MS.), shriekest.
225. * It seems to both wise and foolish.* l^t^A pincheth,
232. To his dede, for his deeds.
266. Nich ne ftai, a strong expression of denial.
267. Lu^t ich telle — \ am pleased to telle.
272. Wufte, custom, wont. The Jesus MS. hsisynne,
277. J^'o^le, birds ; the dative after the adj. lop, hateful,
281. Me is leof, it is pleasant to me, I like.
308. Lat hem : the Jesus MS. has let hi.
311. 'But [that] all my singing is howling.*
318. I/eo refers to ste/ne in 1. 317.
324. JVon = hwon = hwan, when.
327. Veorre, afar. See Genesis and Exodus, 1. 1935.
XVI. NICHOLAS DE GUILDFORD. 347
328. Dai-rim, break of day. The Jesus MS. has dayrewe.
33a. Fort, unliL The Jesus MS. has pat.
338. pflj- monnes earen, the ears of the man.
340. Me ne telp, one esteemeth.
342. 'That she {mur)pe is fern.) shall please very badly.*
346. \>inche wel un-murie, appear doleful (unmerry, unpleasant). See
March., of Venice, v. i. 104.
347. Over un-wille, beyond what is desirable, or wished for.
351. Godhede =^ good- head, goodness.
352. 6^«/w^^^, want of moderation. Over'dede = excess.
394. Alegge, set aside, confute ; see Skeat, s. v. allay, p. 777,
398. Sofeor-vorp i-ladde, led so far, i.e. carried so far.
403. ' Against his foe beareth (putteth on) a bold face.'
406. 'That will flee if thou ceasest not.' Niswicst=ne + iswicst.
408. He wile of bore wurthen bare), He will from a boar become a
banow-pig. For bare) the Jesus MS. has barek.
413. * Thou singest as doth a hen in the snow.'
427,428. 'He cared {recked) not though companies were mingled
(huddled together) by heads and by hair,' i. e. were fighting and pulling
one another by the hair.
434-36. ' Every creature is glad for my sake.
And blesses itself when I come,
And rejoices at my coming.'
435. For blissep the Jesus MS. has blessep, blesses; but blissep^^is glad,
rejoices.
440. patpu hit witet that thou may know it.
550. 'Thou hast urged thy plaint, as thou didst ask (to be allowed to
do).'
552, * But ere we go to our doom.' Unker is dual = of us two. See
1. 151.
558. 'Thou twittest me as to my meat (food).*
600. ' But spiders and nasty flies.'
602. 'Among (in) the crevices of the hard bark.'
603-6. * Yet I can do many good services,
For I can guard men's dwellings ;
And my oflices are very good,
For I help for men's food.*
610. 'To cleanse it from foul mice.'
611, 12. * There shall never come thereto
Foul creature, if I may catch it.'
614. Wright's edition has yemen instead of wernen, which gives a
better sense. It would then mean : • and if it pleases me, in my amuse-
ment, to long for another dwelling.' If we keep wernen, the sense is
* to refuse any other dwelling.'
348 NOTES.
6 1 6. Hoping blete^ not at all despicable.
6 1 8. 'That ever contiriueth (standeth) alike blooming (flourishing).*
619. * And its (the ivy's) colour never loses (fades).*
620. When it snoweth nor when it freezeth.* For snittp the Jesus
MS. has snywcy the subjunctive mood.
660. * Was wellnigh out of patience become,' i.e. had nearly lost all
command of herself.
709. In sume tide, sometimes.
714. 'Than all that ever thy kin (species) could (were able to do).*
716, 717. ' Knowest thou to what man was bom ?
To the bliss of heaven's kingdom.'
727. Nime )eme, may take heed, attend to.
732. Ofpe. Jesus MS. has ofpon.
735. Wat Imai, is our phrase what I can, what I am able to do.
738. Raddere, the readier, the more disposed.
742. "pat ever is eche, that is everlasting.
746. "pe sulve pope, the very pope, the pope himself.
748. I-here an oper wes can only mean * hear in another wise* (manner),
or * hear another wise ' (strain) ; the Jesus MS. has abyde on oper bles,
abide another blast.
838. * Thou goest (farest) wholly with deceit.* gest to, goest on, pro-
ceedest ; so Matzner.
840. "pincp sop, appeareth true.
841. I-s liked, made sleek {slick), or smooth, feigned, deceitful.
842. Bi-liked, made pleasing.
843. 844. ' That all those that hear (take in) them (i. e. thy words),
They ween that thou speakest the truth.'
845-8. * Stop 1 Stop ! one shall show thee.
How it shall be well seen
That thou hast greatly lied,
When thy leasing (lying) is made manifest (bewrayed).'
846. Wu = h'wu, how. The Jesus MS. has Nu, now.
850. Fundiep heonne, go hence. See 1. 719.
852. Aire wunder mest, most wonderful of all.
905. An oper peode, in another land.
909. Hwi nultu, why will you not ? why don't you? See 1. 150.
910. Singen men, sing to men.
914. Heom or hom, them, is required after teche.
917. Ydel wel, useless (worthless) well. On-idel (1. 920) =xin vain.
919. For-dru^e —for-drugen, dry up.
1636. Blowe = blowen, blown, blooming.
1638. Beo nu wear, be now aware (sure).
1640. Alist, missest,
1641. Manne lop, hateful to men.
XVI. NICHOLAS DE GUILDFORD. 349
1643. Ever-euch wihty every creature.
1643. * And mid howling (yelling) and crying/
1644. Wanst^ weenest. The Jesus MS. \\.2i% pinchst ,
1648. Schawles, scarecrow, literally spectacle. The Jesus MS. has
scheules.
1651. Me gest an honde, goest into my hands, playest into my hands.
1656. Brihte = bri)te, clearly.
1661-3. 'Because it appeared to them that she had
The owl overcome, wherefore they shouted (applause)
. And sang also in many wise.'
1664. And. The Jesus MS. has \>at.
1665. Gret pe manne a schamej cryeth shame upon the man.
1666. *That playeth at dice (tables) and loseth the game.'
1668. J-banned ferde^ levied (thine) army.
1699. Fiht'lac, fighting, -lac occurs as an affix in wedlock.
1709. * Gone after her army.'
1715-6. * Through big words, and with (bold) coimtenance,
Causes his foe for fear to sweat.'
1722. 'And sang willingly (with pleasure) to many men.'
1733. *To us (two) shall betide harm and disgrace.'
^734- For ^e, the Jesus MS. has we.
Dop grip-bruche, commit a breach of the peace.
1 741. Ah do, but I do grant it. Ah = aCy but.
1747. For schulde, the Jesus MS. has schulle.
1 750* ^^ ore lindct in a linden tree. The Jesus MS. has hore.
1752. Portes-honif Portisham, S. W. of Dorchester, It is here de-
scribed as being 'beside [i.e. near] the sea, on an out-let.' It is
now about 3 miles inland.
1 761. 'That is to the bishops* great shame.'
1764. *Why will they not betake themselves to counsel?' i.e. why
will they not take thought together ?
1767. * And pay him tithe in many places.'
1776. Litle childre^ to little children, i. e. to very young persons.
1778. 'That ever abideth (endureth), master Nichol.'
1 779* Ute we pah to hiinfare^ let us nevertheless go to him.
1 78 1. DowCf do we, let us do.
1785. Ende of orde = dX\ the end from the beginning.
1790-91. ' All without army and without troops
Until they reached Portisham.'
350 NOTES.
XVII. A MORAL ODE.
The reader should consult an excellent article upon this poem by
Prof. Zupitza, which appeared in the publication called Anglia, vol. i.
p. 5 (1878). Zupitza shews that there are six copies of the poem, which
can be arranged in two groups. To the former belong the copies in the
Trinity MS. and in MS. Digby A. 4; whilst to the latter belong the
copies in the Jesus MS., MS. Lambeth 487, and MS. Egerton 613. The
last-mentioned MS. contains two copies, viz. one at foil. 7-12, printed
by Furnivall, and another at foil. 64-70, the various readings of which
were given by Furnivall in footnotes. Zupitza prints MS. Digby A. 4
(foil. 97-1 10) in full, investigates the relationship to each other of the
six copies, shews that Morris is mistaken in supposing these copies to be
derived from some earlier version (as suggested at p. 195), and that the
probable date of the poem cannot be before 1 1 70. In fact, the word
bikeihte in 1. 322 on p. 215 is of French origin, whilst it is at the same
time necessary to the rime, and therefore original ; though miswritten by-
J>ouhte in 1. 316 on p. 214. So also the riming words ermine^ sabeline
(11. 365, 366, p. 219) are French; yet they are essential to the rime and
sense.
Page 194, line 2. Auhte, ought ; past tense in form, present in mean-
ing ; oh in the Trinity MS. being the correct form.
5. Vhne9 It/^unnet lif^ useless life.
P. 196, 1. 14, J>^, he who.
20. ' Slow we are to do good, to evil all too bold.'
21. ' More fear stands to man of man, than to him of Christ.'
For J?a« him to cryste^ read J?fl« him dotS ofcryste, as in Digby MS.
23. * When all men shall reap what they ere sowed.*
24. Dod to gode^ do for God.
25. A^ lipne no mon to muchelt let no man trust too much.
27. On vuele stude^ in [an] evil place.
30. *Let not thy kinsman or kinswoman be dearer to thee than
thyself.'
35. \>efremede andpe sibbe^ the stranger and the kinsman.
36. "pe wel nule do hwile he may^ he who will not do well while he is
able.
37. ' Many a man's sore toil often hath ungracious ones,' i. e. a man
often receives no return for his hard work.
38. Don a virst, put in delay, put off.
41. Hit refers to blisse in 1. 40. The Trinity MS. has hes, her; blissc
being originally a feminine noun.
P. 198, 1. 43. ' But they put their wealth in a secure place, who send
it to heaven's kingdom.'
XVII. A MORAL ODE, 35 1
»
44. parf, need. This verb has given place to need, which originally
meant to compel, force.
46. Ofyefte ne ofyelde, of gift nor of reward. For yefie the Trinity
MS. has herCf praise. The Digby MS. has ^ieue.
47. Seolfberepy and ourselves carry.
53. 0 buten ende, ever without end.
56. Him refers to ayhte^ which is treated as masculine. It was origi-
nally feminine, and is so treated in the Trinity copy.
58. Tylehpe = tiWe, tilth, produce, earnings.
Is iwuned to swynde, is wont to dwindle.
60. Vn-bouhtf unbought, i. e. unatoned for.
. Vfi'Vor-gulde = un/or^lden, unrequited, unrewarded.
63. \ie pat = sepet he who.
Tepe—pepe, he who [does]. The Digby MS. has sepet.
To lope = to lothe, for evil.
65. Vre swynkes lean = ure werkes lean^ reward of our works.
69. "pe wunderlicheste warCj the most wonderful chaffer.
70. ' And often God is more grateful to him who gives him less.*
P. 199, 11. 69, 70. * And he who may not do more may do [it] with
his good intention. As well as he who hath of gold many a mank.*
Mank — mancusy usually a silver piece of thirty pennies (peningas),
sometimes used to denote a gold coin.
P. 200, 1. 72. 'A little offering is acceptable to God, that comes
from a good will.*
73. * And he little esteems much offered wrongfully where the heart
is evil.* The reading of the Trinity MS. is better : ' And lightly esteemed
are great gifts when his heart is evil.'
75. Ayeyn his lyhie, in comparison with his light.
78. A lie quyke wyhte^ all living things.
79. Such = switch, so like, such as.
83. * He guards and rules all things, and created all creatures.'
Wald — wait = wealded, wields.
85. Ewiche = cehwilc = cs-g-hwylc, each, every.
Wende hwer pu wende^ go wherever thou go.
87. Ichwer is the same as Xhty where of ever-y where ; but aihware =
ai'hware = aye-where.
89. Wy hwat schal vs to rede, why, what must be to us for counsel ?
why, what must we do ?
93. Demep for denUy judge. The arrangement of the Trinity MS.
gives better sense.
96. Mid hwan, with what.
97, 98. 'There shall be so many devils that will accuse or bewray
us, They have forgotten nought of anything that they have seen.*
P. 202, 1. 104. < Very many are called, and few are chosen/
^^2 NOTES.
105. JVay, alas ! Ci. A. S. wd in wd Id wdj wellaway!
112. * He that knows least often says most, and he that knows all is
silent.'
114. For hivat read wot hwai. *For, as one says, he that is ill
himself [knows] what pains him.' The Trinity MS. is slightly different :
* Whoso says that he is whole, he himself best knows his pain.' This
is evidently a proverb, like ours that every one knows best where the
shoe pinches him.
117. Com to monnCi became a man.
118. Het schal him pinche Penney it shall then appear to him.
121. God yef vs god endcy good [is it] if to us the end [be] good.
We ought to read god yef god is ende, as in the Egerton MS. 613.
122. * God grant to us that our end be good, whither he may cause us
to arrive.' For hwider the Digby, Lambeth, and Egerton MSS. read and
wite, * and wite )>at he us lende,' and that he may preserve what he has
given us.
124. ]>at is perhaps an error ior pan, when.
125, 1 26. ' That he is unable to pray for mercy, for that often happens.
Wherefore he is wise that beseeches mercy, and makes amendment
before the Doom.'
129. 'Renounce sin whilst thou art able, and do according to God's
lore.*
133. * Either sooner or later he shall find mercy.'
P. 203, 1. 102. HeSf them. niseien = ne-iseien, see not.
103. "pes ivichen ; cp. J)^ swiken of the Jesus MS. Digby MS., "pa swikelt.
122. And )ieue pat he us lende. Perhaps wite should be read for
^eue ; see note to p. 202, 1. 122.
128. LateS = letethy forsakes, leaves off.
129. 'Sin leaves thee, and thou hast it not when thou art not able to
do it any more.' See the last line in Chaucer's Doctoures Tale.
P. 204, 11. 135, 136. 'Many a man says "Who cares for the pain
that shall have an end ? May I not better pray to be delivered from
bonds on Doomsday?"'
138. Hwich hete is par pe souk wunep, what the heat is like where
the soul dwells. Here hwilch has its original meaning of what like,
what sort of.
139. Oper vnnepe one tyde, or scarcely one hour.
143. 'I have never gone to hell, nor do I care to go there.'
146. 'There shall be seven years' sorrow for a se'ennight's (week's)
bliss.'
148-50. 'Better is a drink of turbid water, than poison mixed with
wine. Roast of swine is sweet ; so is that of the wild deer (animal).
But all too dearly he buys it, who gives his neck for it.*
153. ' Had he experienced it some time he would say quite otherwise.'
XVII, A MORAL ODE. 353
155. O^erlukeris the comparative oi operHchej otherwise.
157. bonen = prayers ; the Trinity copy reads wo = woe.
159. And lete sker, and leave freely.
P. 205, 1. 156. \>is — pe tSf which is. Ci.pit ^peitt who it, 1. 141.
P. 206, 1. T70. 'No one shall there complain of violence or of
wrong.* Menen kim, bemoan himself.
178. Helle grunde, hell's abyss, the pit of hell.
181. Nys no seoilich, it's no wonder.
183. There is in this line a reference to the * Harrowing of Hell.'
185. The scribe of the Jesus MS. has taken a great liberty with his
original ; he has altered mo^e, kinswoman, to no nion, and has turned
fnai, kinsman, into me.
189. *And we scarcely will give a piece of our bread' (for his
love).
P. 208, 1. 192. 'Because our elders misdid, we have sorely on our
hands,' i.e. we suffer for our first parent's guilt.
195. ' We all atone for our first father's (forefather's) guilt.'
197. * ache and' ; we must read and ac/ie = and each (every). See p.
^09, 1. 226, p. 211, 1. 235.
205. 'When God took so much vengeance for one misdeed.' This
refers to the sin of Adam and Eve.
207. Ju>r ore bare sunne^ for one single sin.
212. ' His mercy is not less, but all according to one weight' (measure
or standard), i. e. his mercy is as weighty as his power.
213, 214. 'He may forgive to one more than all folk can sin.
Moreover the devil himself might have had mercy had he begun (i.e.
sought) it.'
P. 209, 1. 219. Hes^ her, refers to milche,
223, 224. 'Worse he does to his good friends than to his enemies.
God shield all God's friends from such evil friends.'
226. 'Though I might there fetch (bring away) the wealth of every
world.'
P. 210, 1. 223. 'Attend to me now, rich men and poor.'
225. Vuele tweye ivere, two evils together.
227. After vlche strete, along every street, i.e. in every direction.
The Lambeth MS. has streche, stretch.
229. Lysse^ in the Trinity MS. blisses pleasure, joy,
230. Myssey the want of. The verb misse in the fourteenth century
often means to lack, be in want of.
237. This line is evidently corrupt. Perhaps we ought to read \>is
beop pe. pat weren her hwom me ne heold fesiey or me heold vnfeste.
These were they that were here whom one esteemed unsteadfast.
238. * And those who promised well to God, and would not carry it
out'
VOL. I. A a
354 NOTES.
-241. pet ich pychf perhaps an error for J>er is pych, so in the
Trinity MS.
244. Ne auene strSm ne siure, neither the river Avon nor the Stour.
This mention of the rivers Avon and Stour is interesting as affording
a possible indication of the locality of the poem. There are several
rivers of these names, but only in two cases are they found in conjunction.
A Stour runs into an Avon near Stratford-on-Avon, Warwickshire;
whilst another Avon and Stour join at Christchurch, Hampshire. The
poem being in a Southern dialect, the latter is more probable; there
was a monastery at Christchurch, at an early period, which was con-
verted into a priory of St. Austin's Canons in 11 50. This locality
would suit very well.
F. 211, 1. 246. Ilaste ; read nilaste, did not perform.
259. Mes = me-\-eSt one (Ger. man) + thtm, Cf. 1. 251, p. 210,
F. 212, 1. 252. Med-yome = med-)iemet bribe-greedy, desirous of
bribes or meed.
253. 'Those to whom was dear another man's wife, and their own
they neglected.'
255. Wrecche men^ poor men, wretched men.
256. *And thought little of God's command (message), and of God's
word.*
258. This line has been needlessly introduced by the scribe of the
Jesus MS. See next note.
259. "par he sat at his borde^ where he sat at his table. The Lambeth
MS. has^enne he hit herde bode^ when he heard it (message) proclaimed.
The Egerton MS. has per he sette his beode, where he appointed his
prayers. The original reading was not borde, but bede or biede ; the
latter of these forms occurs both in the Trinity and Digby MSS. Bordt
is a mere gloss upon bede^ which also means * a table,* and answers to
A. S. biodej dat. of biod^ a, table. If the scribe had retained this word,
he need not have introduced the superfluous line numbered 258.
262. patf to which. See 1. 253, p. 212. Or read pan, the dat. case.
264. This line is not wanted. ¥orJ>e read in/>e.
Ueondes onwolde, the devil's power.
265. Gaderares, amassers, gatherers. Egerton MS. has gyscertSy
covetous. Lambeth MS. reads pa pe weren eure abuten pisse worldes
echte.
266. Tycede, enticed, instigated. The original reading was tihte^
which had a similar meaning.
272. per terep. Probably pet or pe should be read : that tear, &c.
pat vtule spekep, those that speak ill. The Egerton MS. has
pe uuele speken^ the evil speakers, or, those who spake ill (of others).
The Trinity MS. has, probably the original reading, pa etiek siviken,
the wicked deceivers.
XVIT. A MORAL ODE. '355
274. ' There is much of God's heat (anger), and much of God*s wrath.'
280. Bi sihtes^bi sihte^ with their eyes open, wittingly.
P. 213, 1. 290. Senden = beop^ are.
P. 214, 11. 286-8. 'AH that one may suffer here is but game and glee
(i. e. in comparison with hell-pains), And yet nothing causes them such
woe in the loathsome bonds As to know that their torment shall have
no end.'
289. Lawe-Use^ without law, law-less.
290. * To whom God's prohibitions and behests were of no account.'
291. Beop per heorure nere is evidently corrupt, for which read heo
beop per heore iuere^ they are there their fellows.
293. Anyper helle grunde, in hell's abyss below. The Egerton MS.
has on pere helle grunde^ in the abyss of hell.
296. Noper . . ,ne, neither . . . nor, nor . . . nor.
297. Wippe ilkepyne^ from that same pain (torment).
298. Wamyvichf let each warn ; vich=vchy each. The Egerton MS.
has ac=alc, each.
300. * I know how to be both, if I must, body's and soul's physician.*
30 T. *Let us forsake what God has forbidden to all mankind.'
306. * It all hangs and holds by these two words,' i.e. love to God
and to man. See 1. 308.
310. 'It is hard to stand long, and easy it is to fall.'
317. EarmyngeSt poor (mortal) men.
P. 215, 1. 314. Hesy them, refers to luues.
P. 216, 1. 319. 'They are unable to protect themselves from cold or
from hunger. *
322. \>er-of=ofpere, of that (world, i.e. heaven).
324. To hwariy to what; of hwan^ from what.
326. 'And according to what is good to work well, then need we
care not.'
331. Vie we vs wericy let us defend (keep) ourselves.
342. Schedep, separate; the correct reading is probably scheldep,
shield ; see the Trinity text.
P. 217, 1. 342. 'That leadeth the ninth part of men to hell, one may
ween.'
347. Mid pare nitier heldey along the downward slope.
P. 218, 1. 349. 'He who shall have least, he shall have so much he
shall ask no more.'
350. Hwo so Teplsices pe pat, the older sepe.
352. And oper vnyliche, and unlike each other.
359. 'There shall not be indeed, nor ought of world's weal.*
360. Al hit is god one, it is all God himself.
363. * He is full of every good thing, there is nothing that he is
without.'
A a 2
356
NOTES.
367. Notice wiP'Vte replaces buten or bute.
370. For vnhelpe read vniselpe^ as in the Digby MS.
371. * Afterwards one shall see the Lord as he truly is/
376. Lytus beCf the book of life ; bee is the old dative singular of
boc, book. Lambeth MS. has hali boc hi senile iseon alpeU hi her nusten.
377. J-ftcuh to alle derlinges^ sufficient for all his darlings.
P. 219, 1. 366. Afethesehele = martres cheole, marten's skin; the latter
is the reading of both copies in the Egerton MS.
P. 221, 1. 392. Nan seed, no satiety, no weariness.
399. ' Christ grant us to lead here such a life and to have here such
an end (death).'
XVIII. THE STORY OF HAVELOK THE DANE.
The French lay entitled ' Le Lai d'Havelok le Danois * was printed
by Mr. T. Wright as an Appendix to his edition of Gaimar's Chronicle
(Caxton Society, 1850). Some notes upon the English version, by
Prof. Zupitza, will be found in Anglia, vol. i. p. 468.
Line 354. Than^ when.
Wolde, would, is often written wulde^
355. Fulde, completed, numbered.
360. Bethe^ both ; the same partial rime recurs at 1. 694.
362. Hoslen, to administer the sacrament, to housel. See 1. 364.
365, Quisle, bequest. See Owl and Nightingale, 1. 685.
374. Zupitza remarks that this line gives no sense, and that we must
read as for Ihal, It means : ' and chose soon a rich man, who was the
truest under the moon, as he [wrongly] imagined,* &c.
380. ' And in his hand bear a strong spear.'
387. JIelde = eld, age.
389. Messe-gere, mass-gear, apparatus of the mass.
404. Mirke niet^ dark night.
418. Feblelike, feebly, badly, scantily.
419. 'He gave not [the consideration of] a nut for his oaths.'
425. * Withuten on^ except one.
453. What is yow ? What is (there) to you? what is the matter with
you ?
460. ' Half part (half as much) as we may (can) eat.'
Moun, pi. pres. of mowen, be able.
462. Nis it no, is not there no ? is there no ?
472. * And afterwards hacked them all to pieces.*
XVin. THE STORY OF HAVELOK THE DANE. 357
474. Bi the wawcy by the wall. To lie by the wall = to be dead, but
nnboried. From A.S. wahy a wall ; Cf. E. wain-scot ^ borrowed from
Dutch.
484. Manrede, homage. The -rede (A S. rckden) is an affix common
to many A. S. words, and still exists in kin-d-red, hat-red.
486. To that forward y on that condition (promise).
495. ' Never yet begat me.*
509. Lines, alive. Chaucer frequently uses the gen. form in this sense.
513. Brouct of Hue, brought from life, put to death.
544. Hauelok is in the vocative case; for wreken read wreke. It
means : * May Jesus Christ, who made the halt to walk and the dumb
to speak, avenge thee, Havelok, upon Godard ! '
546. Zupitza thinks a couple of lines must have dropped out between
11. 546 and 547. It is difficult to see what governs the word keuel. But
we may take keuel as in apposition with cloth^ and explain the whole
thus : * When Grim had fast bound him, and afterwards wound [him] in
an old cloth, [viz. in] a gag made of clouts, very dirty, so that he could
neither speak nor breathe, wherever he should bear or drag him ; when (I
say) he had done that deed,' &c. (see below). The * winding ' of Havelok
may refer to his head only, for which a small cloth would suffice.
Zupitza shews that the former ne inl. 548, which is not in the MS., need
not have been supplied, as it is occasionally omitted in such a construction.
547. Keuel of clutes, a gag made of rags. Ful, very.
551. This is a difficult passage. The MS. really has: 'Hwa« \t
swike him hauede hethede.' Zupitza proposes to retain hauede hethede,
and to take hethede as written for ethed ; for there are numerous
examples in Havelok in which h is wrongly prefixed to a word beginning
with a vowel. Ethed will then be the pp. of M.E. ethen ( = A. S. atian =
ddian). This A. S. word does not occur, but is regularly formed as a
causal verb from dd, an oath ; so that ethen means * to make to take an
oath,' in which sense it indubitably occurs in Sir Gawain and the Grene
Knight, 11. 379, 2467. There is an objection to this, in the fact that the
pp. ethed cannot rime with bede ; we must retain the final -e, in which
case ethede is a past tense, and hauede is superfluous. The best sense is
got by omitting hauede, and writing That for Hwan (MS.). We must
also consider 1. 554 as parenthetical, as Zupitza rightly says, and change
the full stop at the end of that line to a comma. We then get this sense
(continued from the last note) ; * when he had done that deed, which the
deceiver bad him [do], viz. that he should lead him forth and drown him
in the sea (for that covenant they made), soon he cast him upon his back
[enclosed] in a foul and black bag,* &c.
567-8. These lines do not rime, perhaps they ran originally :
*And caste the knaue so harde adoun.
That ther he crakede hise croim.'
358 NOTES.
597. The MS. has Sir up, which is clearly an error, though a strange
one, for I^ts up, rise up ; which exactly suits the context.
745. Zupitza reads: *So >at Grimesbi [hit] calle,* which gives excel-
lent sense. It is clear that alle is needlessly repeated ; and when it has
been struck out of 1. 745, we must also alter calleth to calle.
XIX. KING HORN.
For a critical edition of King Horn, with Introduction, Text and
variants. Notes, and^ Glossary, by Dr. Theodor Wissmann, see * Quellen
and Forsschungen zur Sprach- und Culturgeschichte,' xvi. and xlv.
Line i. he = heo=hi^ they.
2. Laud MS. 108 has \>at to me wilen lipe.
6. Wei (while) /fl!/ hise dayes lesten. (Laud MS.)
9. Kere sone hauede to name horn, (Laud MS.)
II. Birine, may rain. Laud MS. has reyne.
14, 15. . Brict so euere any glas,
Whit so afty lili flour. (Laud MS.)
16. After this line Laud MS. introduces the following lines : —
He was fay r and eke bold
And offiftene winter hold.
18. His iliche, his equal. See 11. 289, 340 of this poem. Laud MS.
has himylichey like him.
20. Wip. Laud MS. has mid.
25. "pat on was hoten Ayol child. (Laud MS.)
25, 26. 'pat on . . ,pat oper = the tofte . . , the tot her, the first and the
second.
32. Rod on his pleing, rode a-playing. The introduction of his shows
that pleing is a verbal noun, and not a participle. See Historical
Outlines of English Accidence, p. 1 79.
34. • As he was wont to ride.* Laud MS. has per he was woned to
ryde,
39. Iso)te may be for hi so)te.
43. Londfolk, folk of the land, natives.
47. Ali)te of, alighted off. Laud MS. has licte adoun.
51, 52. * Swords they did grasp And together smote.' Notice the use
of the auxiliary ^««^ = did, in 1. 51.
54. Sume hit yfelde, * it (i.e. the sword) felled some.' The former
e in yfelde should be short to rime with schelde. But perhaps yfelde —
yfelden, we must then render: *Some felt it,' Some of hem he felde^
(Laud MS.) '
55. .^//^y^w^, much too few. • *
56. * Against so many shrews ' (villains).
XIX, KING HORN, 359
57, 58. * So many might easily Bring those three to death.'
60. Neme^ took. Laud MS. has nomen,
63-^6. ' There might not live The stranger nor the kinsman. Except
they forsook their own law, And took to theii^s.*
65. Asoke = Of-soke, IjaiXsAW^.hs&forsoken.
68. 'panne. Laud MS. reads onnCt i.e. one, alone.
74. Liuede. Laud MS. reads wonede^ dwelt.
76. * Against the pagan*s prohibition.'
80. Him beo myld, should be merciful to him. Laud MS. has him
were mild,
83. 'Great was his y^/r-^^^^* (beauty).
87. * If his fairness (beauty) existed not,' i.e. were it not for his beauty.
94. Laud MS. reads pou art eueneliche long.
Euene long, of full size, not undergrown, Cp. A. S. emlang (B.T.).
96. In pis fif yere pe nexte, (Laud MS.)
97, 71? Hue gOf go away alive, be allowed to live.
loi. To stere, to use the helm, steer.
103. *To ship ye shall go.'
104. To pe grundey to the bottom.
106. ' It shall not repent us,' we shall not be sorry for it.
no. 'And thy father's death atone for.'
113. Inta schupes borde, aboard the ship.
121. JVel y-wisse (Laud MS.). The Cambridge MS. has to-wisse.
122. To misse^ to \ost,
126. Inpe londe, unto the land. A-lond (Laud MS ).
128. TipiHge = tidinge (Laud MS.), tidings, news.
141, 142. Laud MS. reads —
Softe mote pou stirie
No water pe derie.
149. Z?b/a«</y^r, whole and sound.
151. Fonde, experience, feel.
154. Cf. *by hill and dale.,'
161, 162. Gumes . . . icum^. The Laud MS. h's&grome ; the original
reading was perhaps ^»?^ ( = the older gumen=guman), men.
165. God him yeue god timinge. (Laud MS. )
166. * A such fair company ' = J«r^ a fair company.
180. 'And did them from life,' i.e. put them to death.
187. 'One day is gone and a second.' Cf. 'the other day,' two (or
more) days ago.
204. * King, well may it betide thee '
206. ' Well answer to thy name (of Horn).' For neueninghavid. MS.
reads naming,
207-10. Horn him goth snille (quickly)
Bi dales an bi hulle
360 NOTES.
And poruuth eche toune
Horn him shillep soune, (Laud MS.)
207. Schulle^schille^ shrill. See Owl and Nightingale, 1. 142.
229. *Of thy craft.' Cf. *a god mester^ Prologue to Canterbury
Tales, 1. 613.
230. OfriuerCf of rivers. Laud MS. has offelde,
235, 236. * And teach him of all the crafts
That thou ever wist (knew) of.'
237. WisCj instruct. Laud MS. has Hisferen deuise.
243. * And Horn in heart took.' Cf. 'took to heart.'
246. Ellesy elsewhere.
249, 50. Dorter . . .po)te. The final e must have been very strongly
sounded mpou)te.
278. Himpujte, appeared to him.
281. Upon his mode, in his mind.
287. Stille^ secretly. See 1. 310.
291. 'Sorely I fear me.*
304. * Thou shalt never more be dear to me.'
307. To spuse, for a spouse (wife).
308. Wolde^welde, wield, possess.
315. Bi one ribbe. Laud has honder (under) ribbe
325. Went—wendy go, depart.
331. * Horn is fairer than he (Athulf) may be.'
335. * Ah lady, mine own 1 '
336, 7. ' Listen to me a little while ;
Listen why I feared, &c.'
342. * Put him in my keeping,* placed him under my care.
344. ' Very sorely I fear me.'
352. 'Whoever recks/ lit. to whomsoever it may be a matter
of care.
354. Lynne^ cease. Laud MS. has leyhe^ laugh.
356. * Well was it with her at that timer'
366. What me telle { = wat men telle, Laud MS.), what one may say.
378. • It shall never repent thee.'
385. Ofhisfeire si^te. Laud has, Ofpatfayre wihcte (person).
416. Wher he beo, wherever he may be.
421, 2. 'It becomes thee not of kind (properly, naturally)
That thou should be botmd to me as a wife.'
Laud has, Jch am nawt ofkende,
pe to spouse welde.
424. /^ing, as not unfrequently in Early English, is of the common
gender.
425. Mislyke, to dislike, to be displeased. In King Leaf we find
mislike not dislike, which latter is a hybrid word.
XIX. KING HORN. 36 1
439, 40. * Then is my servitude turned into knighthood.'
448. 'Ere a se'nnight come.*
452. * And see that he keep his agreement/
460. ' It shall be well requited him.'
461, 2. * Christ grant him [good] speed.
Thy message to present.*
469. * And told him of his need.'
477. Is. Laud MS. has wor/>e, shall be.
482. He schal ^elde. Laud MS. reads, He schal ben helde
(esteemed).
486. * It beseems him to be a good knight.*
498. Sume hi, some [of] them. This was the ordinary construction
in Anglo-Saxon.
503. A litel wi)tf a little whit. Cf. no whit, any whit, aught ^ &c.
527. Go onCf go alone.
528. His mone, his mate, companion. See 1. 842.
530. * Horn's coming seemed good to her.*
533. Time is here a dissyllable.
537, 8. Dedes . . . sedes, originally dede . . . sede.
547. Khi)tes )onge, i. e. newly made knights.
554. * Therefore to me stands the greater haste ;* it is incumbent upon
me to make greater haste (to prove myself a valiant knight).
564. * Good to it (the ring) is the decoration, ornamenting.'
571. Grace, virtue, power.
579. 'Horn, I commend thee to God.* Lumby's text has ' Horn, I
beseech (God) for thee.*
591, 2. ' The foal shook the armour
That all the court did din* (resound).
624. 'At the point above.'
627. Weljm sitte = wel mote pou sitte (Laud MS.)
628. Mitte = mid te = mid the, with thee.
631, 2. I say a schip rowe.
Mid watere al byflowe, (Laud MS.).
634. Londisse men, men of the country.
640. In one lite stounde, in a little tii^e (Laud MS.).
646. After this line Laud MS. has.
To ivode he gan wende.
For to latchenpe heynde.
647-9. ^y^ ^y^ ^^^ Fokenild,
pat a/per werste moder child.
And Horn wente into boure, (Laud MS.)
651-63. ' He saw Rymenhild sit
As if she were out of her wits :
S|ie sat in the sun.'
36a NOTES.
Laud MS. reads as follows :
He fond Reymild sittende
Sore wepende,
Whit so eny sonne.
Note that Heo=^IIe, he ; but he = heo, she ; by confusion.
658, 9. Mefoute in my metynge (dream)
"pat ich rod on Jlsc hinge. (Laud MS.)
660. Haste, to last ; but Laud MS. reads lache, take.
665, 6. God and seynte steuene
Qwad horn, teme pi sweuene, (Laud MS.)
670. Laud MS. reads To habben and to howe (possess).
To knowe, to be acknowledged.
671. * Before every other person.'
674. "pare, dat. fem. of the definite article. Laud MS. reads here, their.
675. Weop ilUt wept badly or sorely.
676. 'And Horn let the tears drop.* Laud MS. reads spille for
stille ; both verbs mean the same.
685. Bi sture, along the river Stour. Laud MS. reads The King rod
bi his toure.
704. Wei mumey very moumingly, very sorrowfully.
705. '^me=erne, run, hasten.
710. 'Thou shalt nevermore be dear to me.*
713. Bute pu ftitte, except thou flit.
718. * With arms he did invest himself.*
722. Nabod=ne abod, he delayed not.
751. 'Thou hast never forsaken me.*
761. * The wind did delay him.*
763. To londe he ganflette. (Laud MS.)
780. * With me thou remain awhile.*
781. 'As sure as I shall die.* Laud MS. reads, So ich ne mote sterue,
783. Mylyue = on lyue (Laud MS.), in my life.
787. 'He sat (placed) himself a kneeling,* he went on his knees.
799. To wo)e. Laud MS. reads awowen, to woo.
801. ' Purposed thou hast to marry.*
821, 2. Ure . . . ^ure, ours . . . yours.
825. Be=schal be (Laud MS.).
842. * Without more companions.*
877, 8. * Horn began to be alarmed,
And his blood (began) to rise.* See 11* 1334, 5.
880. \>at, those that.
881-86. Ant hys fader aquelde^
He smot hym honder schelde, . '
He lokede on hys gode ringe,
Andpoute on reymyld pe )onge, • . .
XIX. KING HORN. ;^63
Mid gode dunt atefurste
He smot hym tofe herte, (Laud MS.)
901. In bare =^ on here (Laud MS.), on bier.
907, 8. Dede bep tnyn heyresy
Andpoupe boneyres, (Laud MS.)
914. pat syt in boure softe. (Laud MS.)
Onpe lofie, aloft, on high.
915. Wip wronger wrongfully.
917, 18. 'Should I receive your daughter, whom you offer me, in
Older (for me) to govern your realm.*
1022. Posse, Ci,possede in P. Plow. B. prol. 151.
1047. 'She could not hold out, so that she wept not,* i.e. she could
not help weeping.
1062. Deokf dole, grief: qy. deore, harm, pity.
1074. To-wrong, distorted. See sect. xii. 1. 58, p. 135. Laud MS.
reads gan wringe.
1075. A ful chere^ an ugly (foul) face.
1080. Hard, sternly, in harsh terms.
1 122. * As was the custom of the country.'
1 1 26. No money no share. Cf. ymbne in 1. 842.
11 27. Horn sits on the floor, the place for beggars, «Scc. See P.
Plow. B. xii. 198-200.
1 134. Of a brun, from a brown Qar).
1 1 60. To chelde = to kalde (Laud MS.), to grow cold.
1 163. * But it appeared wonderful to her.*
1 164. Wy he hyre bed dynke. (Laud MS.)
1 195. Wolde agesse, would purpose (guess).
1 2T I. * To slay her hateful lord with.'
1274. To felle — to fullen (Laud MS.), to complete.
1304. * And avenge my father.*
1 331. Crois li^te: Laud MS. has crowches for crois.
1332. pat pou leuest on Cryste, (Laud MS.)
1337. He seyde : hy serue ylle
Paynyns ajen my wille. (Laud MS.)
1340. And po were come into pis yle, (Laud MS.)
1406. pe leuede on thefende, who believed in the devil. (Laud MS.)
1463,4. Fykenyld hauep gon onder,
And don Reymyld som wonder. (Laud MS.)
1470. pe sunne upriste^ the sun's uprising.
1488. ' He hath beguiled thee twice.*
1492. Wip none ginne, by no contrivance or art.
1552, ' Where he experienced sorrow.'
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
AUTHORITIES.
1. Anglo-Saxon Gospels, in A. S. and Northumbrian Versions, ed. Kemblc
and Skeat, 1858-78.
2. Anglo-Saxon Old Testament, Pentateuch, &c., ed. Grein, 1872.
3. Bartsch : Chrestomathie de Tancien fran9ais (glossaire), 1880.
4. Beowulf: ed. Heyne, 1873,
5. Bosworth : Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, 1838.
6. B. T. : Bosworth-Toller A. S. Diet, [to Hwistlian].
7. Brachet: French Diet., Clarendon Press, 1882.
8. Chaucer : ed. Morris, 1880 (glossary).
9. Chaucer I : ed. Morris, Prologue, &c. 1
10. Chaucer 2 : ed. Skeat, Prioresses Tale, «&c. > glossaries.
11. Chaucer 3: ed. Skeat, Man of La we, &c. )
12. Chron. : Two Saxon Chronicles, edi Earle, 1865.
13. Christ. Antiq. : Dictionary of Christian Antiquities, Murray, 1875.
14. Corpus Poeticum Boreale, by Vigfusson and F. York Powell, 1883.
15. Cotgrave: French and English Diet., 161 1.
16. Diez: Etymologisches Worterbuch, 1878.
17. Ducange: Lexicon Manuale, ed. Maigne D* Amis, 1866.
18. Fick : Worterbuch der Indogermanischen Sprachen, 1874.
19. Graff: Althochdeutscher Sprachschatz, 1834-42.
20. Grein: Glossary to Anglo-Saxon Poetry, 1861.
21. Grimm: Teutonic Mythology, ed. Stallybrass, 1883.
22. Halliwell : Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words, 1874.
23. Heliand: ed. Heyne, 1873 (glossary).
24. Icel. Diet.: Icelandic Dictionary, Cleasby and Vigfusson, 1874.
25. Jamieson: Scottish Dictionary, 1867.
16, Kluge: Etymologisches Worterbuch der deutschen Sprache, 1883.
27. Layamon : Brut, ed. Madden, 1847.
28. Leo: Angelsachsisches Glossar, i877»
29. Matzner: Altenglische Sprachproben, 1869.
30. M. Miiller, Lectures : on the Science of Language, 1875.
31. Nares : Glossary, 1876.
32. N. E. D. : New English Dictionary, ed. Murray, 1884 [to Ant.].
33. Otfrid: Evangelienbuch, glossar, ed. Piper, 1884.
34. Oudemans: Old Dutch Dictionary (to end of T).
35. Piers Plowman-: Notes by Skeat, E.E.T.S., 1877.
366
GLOSSARTAL INDEX.
36. Prompt. Parv. : Promptorium Parvulorum, ed. Way, 1865.
37. Psalms (O. F.): Lothringischer Psalter, ed. Apfelstedt, 1881.
38. Roland : Chanson de Boland, ed. Gautier, 1881.
39. Schmid : Gesetze dor Angelsachsen (glossar), 1858.
40. Skeat : Etymological Diet, of Eng. Lang., 1884.
41. Skeat, English Words in Norman French, Philolog. Soc, 1882.
42. Spec. E. E. 2.: Specimens of Early English, ed. Morris and Skeat
(glossary), 1873.
43. Stratmann: Diet, of the Old Eng. Lang., 1873.
44. Sweet : A. S. Reader, 1884.
45. Tatian : Evangelienbuch, ed. Sievers, 1872.
40. Trevisa: version of Higden, Rolls Series, No. 41.
47. Vulg. : the Vulgate version of the Bible.
48. Weigand: Deutsches Worterbuch, 1878.
49. Windisch: Old Irish Texts and glossary, 1882.
50. Wright's Vocab. : Wright's A. S. and O.E. Vocabularies, ed. Wiilcker,
1S84.
ABBREVIATIONS (LANGUAGES).
A. S. = Anglo-Saxon (as in 6, 20, 44,
50, and as cited).
Dan. = Danish, 40.
Du. = Dutch, 34, 40.
M. E. = Middle English, 40, 43, 50.
Northern E. = Northern English, 25.
Norm. F. = Norman or Anglo-French,
41.
O. F. = 01d French, 3, 37, 38.
M.H.G. = Middle High German, 48.
O. H. G. = 01d High German, 33, 45,
48.
Gk. = Greek.
Goth. = Gothic, 18, 40.
Heb. = Hebrew.
Icel. = Icelandic, 24.
O. Ir. = Old Irish, 49.
Church Lat. =: Ecclesiastical Latin,
Late Lat. = Post-classical Latin, of
Latin origin, 17. .
Low Lat. = Latin derived from
French, German, &c., 17.
O.Northumb = Old Northumbrian, 1.
O. S. = Old Saxon, 23.
SW. = Swedish, 40.
OTHER ABBREVIATIONS.
Such abbreviations as sh. substantive, adj. adjective, and the like, will be
readily understood. The following may be mentioned : — pr. p. present par-
ticiple ; pp. past participle ; v. verb infinitive ; ger. gerund ; pr, «., pt, s. the
third person singular of the present or past tense ; pr. pi.., pt. pi. the third
person plural of those tenses, except when i or 2 is added ; imp. imperative ;
m. masculine ; /. feminine ; s, singular.
Symbols used before forms of words. The semicolon ; used im-
mediately before a form means * directly derived from * or * borrowed from.*
The colon : introduces a more archaic form (often O. S.). The abbreviatioti
' cp.* introduces other cognate forms, having no part in the direct history of
the word.
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX.
367
The asterisk * at the end of a word denotes a hypothetical form. exx.=
examples, s. v. = sub verbo, i. e. under the word in question. ' See * refers
to a primary or normal form in the Word-List. • Cf.* = confer, i. e. compare,
refers to subsidiary and derivative forms in the Word-List.
A.
A, adv. ever, 36. 131; 5. 1614;
7. 89. A. S. d. Cf. Aa, O.
A, conj. until, 3 a. 69. A. S. 6d. See
08.
A, interj. ah ! 3. 64; 7« 7^*
A,/>r«/>. in, 1.4,66; 4.3; on, 1. 158;
at, 6. 430; 16.1722. Itissome-
times joined to words beginning
with a consonant, as ahoc^ in book.
See On.
Aa, adv. ever, 7. 128, 244 ; 8 6. 7.
Abac, adv. backwards, 3 h. 93. A.S.
onbcec. Cf. Abec.
Abbot, sb. Abbot, 2. 64. A. S.
abbod; Church Lat. abbatem,
father ; Syriac, abba,
Abbotrice, sb, abbacy, 2. 64, 73.
A. S. abbodrice, the rule of an
abbot, abbacy, Chron. ann. 656.
Abec, adv. aback, 1. 165. See Abac.
Abeh, pt. s. bowed, 3 a. 73. A. S.
dbedh, pt. s. of dbugan, to bend
(M. E. abu^en).
Abeie, v. to atone for, 19. no.
See Abugge.
AberntJ, />r. s. burns, i. 166. A.S.
dbeornan.
Abiden, v. to abide, remain, await,
endure, I. 13 ; 176.140; Abide,
19. 862, 1035; to delay, 9. 21 ;
19. 732 ; pr.s. Abit, delays, 176.
130 ; Abid, endures, 16. 1778 ; 2
pr. pi. Abide]), await, 16. 1702 ;
pt. s. Abod, remained silent, 16.
41 ; imp. s, Abid, stop, 16. 747>
837. A. S. dbidan. Cf. Tabide.
Abisne = a bisne, 7. 3. See Bisne.
Abiten, t;. to bite, 16. 77. A, S.
dbitan»
Ablent, pr. s. blinds, 9. 95 ; pr, pi,
blind, 9. lOi. A, S. dblendan.
Ableow, pt. s, blew, breathed into,
I. 48. A. S. dbldwan.
Ablisse, in bliss, 17 6. 202.
Abec, in book, 176. 118.
Abod. See Abiden.
Abonhte, pt. s. redeemed, 17 a.
184. Pk.^, dbohte. See Abugge.
Aboute, adv. about, 6. 439. See
Abuten.
Abraid, pt. s. started up, 15. 21 11,
2385. A.S. dbr<Bd,dbr<Bgd, See
Abreiden.
Abrea^, pt, s. fell away, i. 96. A.S.
dbredd, pt. s. of dbreddan,
Abreiden, v. to start up, 9. 89.
A. S. dbregdan. Cf Abraid.
.Abroden, pp. thrust out, i. 156,
182. A.S. dbrogden, pp. o( dbreg-
dan.
Abruden. pp. thrust out, i. 31. A
form of Abroden. See above.
Absolucion, j&. absolution, 46. 21,
117. Church Lat. absolutionem.
Abufenn, prep, above, 5, 1059,
1 694. A. S. dbufan =■ on-be-ufan,
Abuget^, pr. pi. atone for, 176.
197. See below.
Abugge, v. to atone for, 19. 1087.
A. S. dbycgan, to buy, pay for.
Cf. Abeie, Abouhte.
Abui}), pr. s. pays for, 176. 146.
See Abugge.
Abute, prep, about, 7. 36 ; 16. 1 1 ;
19. 279; without, 176. 370, 373.
Abuten, prep, without, 8 a. 73 ;
176. 52 ; adv. about, 3 «. 49; 6.
439 J 9' 80. A. S. dbutan = on-
be-utan.
Abuton, prep, about, 2, 26,
Abuuten, prep, about, i. 175.
Ac, conj. but, I. 9 ; 2. 54 ; 16. 599.
A. S. a(r, ah.
368
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX.
Aoo» conj. but, 5. 70.
Aooenned, pp. born, i. 108. A. S.
dcennedf pp. of dcennan, to bring
forth, to beget. Cf. Akennet.
Accidie, s6. sloth, indolence, 9. 11.
Church Lat. accidia j Gr. oncridiaf
AK-qbeia, freedom from care, torpor.
Acende, pp. born, i. 117. See
above.
Acennende, sb. generation, nativ-
ity, I. 119.
Acennengy sb. birth, i. 115.
Ache, adj. each, 17 a. 197; I'jb.
235; Achen,rfa/. 17 6. 350 ; Aches,
gen. s. 176. 226, 371. See ^Ic.
Aooledf pp. cooled down, 16. 205.
Acolede, pt. s. became cool, 1. 104.
A.S. dcdlian, to wax cold.
Acorde, sb. accord, agreement, 16.
181. From O, F. acorder, to
agree ; Late Lat. accordare^ from
ac- = ad+ cord- in agreement with
the heart.
Aoqueme, s&. squirrel, I'j a. 358.
A. S. dcwern. Cp. O. H. G. etc-
korne (Weigand). Cf Aqueme.
Acursi, V. to accurse, 16. 1704.
AcwenohetJj/r. s. quenches, 9. 293.
A. S. dcwencan.
Acxen» sb. pi. ashes, 46. 16. See
Asken.
Adad, sb. Atad, 15. 2482. Heb.
Atad (Gen. I. 10, 11); lit. buck-
thorn.
Adai, adv. by day, 16. 89, 219.
Adde, pt. s. had, 15. 1918, 2212.
See HaBfde.
Addledd, pp. earned, 5. 1504.
M. E. addlenn^ to gain, acquire ;
Icel. bdla^ refl. odla-sk, to acquire
for oneself property, from ddal,
property.
Adiligde, pt. s. became lost, i . 90.
See below.
Adili^ede, pt. s. was destroyed, 1.
96. A. S. ddilegian, ddilgian, to
blot out, abolish.
Adi^te, I pr. s. order, 16, 326.
A. S. ddihian, to dictate.
Admirald, sb. a commander of
Saracens, 19. 89. O. F. admiral,
amiral ; Arab. amir-aUipahr),
commander of the sea. See N.E.D.
(s. V. admiral).
Admod, adj. humble, 4 a. 18.
A. S. eddmdd, eddmdd, humble,
lit. happy-minded.
Admoded, adj. gentle, 1. 120. See
S%e-xnoded.
Adxnodnesse, sb, humility. 4 a. 15.
A. S. eddmddnis, eddmodnes.
Adoxnes-dei,on Domesday, 1. 147.
See Doxnesdai.
Adoun, adv. down, 18. 567. See
Adun.
Adrade, v. to fear, 17 6. 124, 165 ;
I pr, s, 1 7 6. 6. A. S. ddradan =
and + dradan, to fear greatly.
Adrede, v. to fear, dre^d, 1 7 a. 1 24,
206 ; Adredety, pr. pi. shall be
afraid, i. 171; Adred, pr. pi.
subj. 14. 41 ; pp. afraid, i'j a. 44,
282. See above.
Adrenche, v. to be drowned, 19.
1454. A. S. ddrencan, to sub-
merge, drown.
Adrent,/>p. drowned, 19. 989. A.S.
ddrenced.
Adreje, v. to endure, bear. A. S.
ddreogan.
Adrinke, v, to be drowned, 19.983.
Adun, adv. down, 8 a. 96 ; 16.
208; 19. 1 133. A.S. 0/ dvuu,
off the mc;unt. Cf. Adonn,
Dun.
Adune, adv. downwards, 16. 920;
19. 1526.
Adunest, 2 pr. s. dinnest, 16. 336.
From A. S. dynnan, to make a
loud sound.
Adwole, in error, 16. 1777. A. S.
dwola, error; cp. Goth, dwals,
foolish,
^c, conj. also, 6. 56. See Bo.
.^ddmodnesse, sb. humility, 5.
1 5 1 5 . See AdmodneBse*
.^die, adj. blessed, 36. 19. See
Eadi.
OLOSSARIAL INDEX.
3^9
^dmodli^, adv, graciously, 5.
1108,1582. See Admod.
jSifne, adv. even, 6. 140, 592. See
Efne.
^fre, adv. ever, 2. no; 5. 1658.
A. S. (kfre. Cf. Afre, Auer,
Eauer, Efer, Efre, Euere,
Sure,
^fremo, adv. evermore, 176. 106,
202. A. S. dfre + md. Cf.
Euermo.
^fter, prep, after, 2. 174 ; 6. 372.
A. S. (Bfter. Cf. After, Efter.
.^htene, adj. pi. good, strong (of
ships), 6. 468. A. S. oA/, brave.
See Oht.
jEi, ac?/. any, 6. 409. See Ani.
.MlQ, adj. each, i. 77, 105. A. S.
<bIc. Cf. Ache, Eoh, Elc, Elch,
Elhc, Ilo, Iloh, lUo, nkines.
^Iche, adj. each, 6. 258, 582 ;
-lichen, 6. 370 ; -Miches, 6. 404.
See above.
^Ideren, sb. gen. pi. of elders, 6.
386 ; -ffilderne, 6 a. 138. See
Ealdor.
^lle, adj. all, 2. 10. See Eall.
.^Imes, sb. s. alms, 2. 47. A. S.
almysse ; Church Lat. alimosina *
(cf. O. F. almosne) ; eleemosyna
(Tertullian) ; Gr, kXtrjfioffvvrf,
compassionateness. Cf. Almes.
^xn, I pr. s. am, 6. 47, 526. See
Am.
jSln, adj. one, 6. 421 ; ^nne, a, i.
8 ; 6. 418, 427. See An.
^nde, sb. district; 6. 67, 217. See
Ende.
^ness, adv. at once, 5. 1078.
A. S. dnes^ gen. of dn, one.
Angles, s6. />/. angels, 176. 94;
gen. s. I. 193. See Engel.
^nglisc, adj. English, 6. 562.
A. S. Mnglisc^ in Chron. ann.
1016. Cf. Englisse.
.^orl, sb. earl, 2. 114. SeeEorl.
.^oure, pron. your, 6. 105. See
Eower.
SiVf adv. before, l. 21; prep. i.
VOL. I. B b
115 ; A.S. <ir, soon, before. Cf.
Ar, Are, Ear, Er, Her, Here,
Or.
.^rcebiscop, sb. archbishop, 2.
105. A.S. arcebiscop (in Bede).
Cf. Arohebisoopes.
.^rd, sb. abode, 5. 1394. See
Erd.
jSSre, sb. ear, i. 193. See Eare.
.^rest, adv. erst, first, 6. 523. A.S.
(krest. Cf. Earst, Erest, Erst,
Or est.
.^rfelS-telle, adj. difficult to tell,
innumerable, 1.2. A. S. ear/ode,
difficult ; cp. earfoC-reccet difficult
to tell.
^rlen, sb. pi, dat. earls, i. 23.
See Eorl.
.^mdraoes, sb. pi. messengers,
apostles, I. 80, 86, 122; ^Ern-
draches, I. 19. A.S. (krend-raca,
errand-teller, messenger.
^melS, pr, pi. run, 6, 215. See
Eornen.
^rst, adv. erst, i. 80. See ^rest.
JSity prep, at, 2. 8, 97. A. S. <et.
Cf. At, Ed, Et.
jSiten, v. to eat, 2. 103 ; pt.pl. ate,
6. 501. See Eten.
.^uere, adv. ever, 6. 263. See
-ffiSfre.
^ueralche, adj. every, 6. 87.
A. S. (k/re, ever + <b/c, each. Cf.
^ueric, Eaueriche, Euerilo,
Afri, Afrio, Eurech, Aue-
rich.
.^uerio, adj. every, 2. 15, 54. See
above.
jSiuerte, adv. ever as yet, 2. 182.
.^uez, adj. pious, 2. 96. A. S.
dfest, fast in the law.
.^ure, adv. ever, 2. 40. S^e
^fre.
Afal, imp. s. fell, cause to fall, 8 a.
146. M. E. afallenl a variant of
the causal A. S., dfellan, to lay
prostrate. Cf. Aual.
Afeoh, «m^. s. receive, 6. 376. See
Afon.
37°
OLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Afere, v. to terrify, i6.. 2 2 1 . A. S.
d/<kran.
Afered, pp, afraid, frightened, 3 b.
112 ; Aferd, 17 a. 163.
Affeare, 2 pr, s. subj, terrify, 8 a.
64.
AfCter patt, conj. according as, 5.
1044.
Afoled, pp. befooled, 1 6. 206. O. F.
affoler, to befool (Cotgrave). See
Halliweli (s.v. a/oiled), and Bartsch
(s. V. afoler). %
Afon, V. to receive, 6. 356. A. S.
dtfdn, Cf. Afeoh, Avo]).
Afre, adv, ever, 176. 86, 153. See
^fre.
Afrio, adj. every, 176. 32; Afri,
1 7 6. 1 1 7. See ^ueralche.
After, prep, according to, 4 a. 63 ;
6.601. See ^fter.
AgaBnes, prep, against, 2. 15, iii.
See OnnjaBness.
Agen, pr. pi. are obliged to, 4 6. 95.
A. S. dgan^ to have, possess. See
A^en.
Agen, adv, again, back, 4 a. 41 ;
15. 1959, 2250; prep, towards,
4 a. 8; 12. 250. See Onn^sD-
nesB.
Agen, adj. own, 4 ^. 26 ; Agene,
4 (/. 32. A. S. dgen. Cf. Alien,
A^en, A^henn, Ogen, Oune,
Owen, Owere, Owune, O^en.
Agenes, prep, against, 2. 116. See
Ageyn.
Agesse, v. to reckon on, calculate,
19. 1 195. Cp. Du. gissen, Sw.
gissa^ to guess.
Agesten, v. to terrify, 9. 68. M. £.
agasten ; A. S. d (=Goth. us) +
g<istan, to terrify.
AjgeyHy prep, towards, 18. 451. See
Onn^aeness.
Agon, adv. back, again, 15. 2238,
2243. See above.
Agrise, v. to be afraid, 19. 877.
A. S. dgrisah. See Skeat (s. v,
^ns/y, p. 809).
Agte, sb. care, 15. 2090. A. S.
faA/,<eA/, deliberation ; cp. O.H.G.
ahta (Otfrid). Cf. Hagt.
Agte, sb. wealth, possessions, 15.
2090, 2144; Agtes, pi, moneys,
15. 2224. See Ahhte.
Agte, pt. s, owned, 15. 2309. See
Ahen.
Agulte, V. to sin, 17 a. 213.;
Agulte)), I pr. pi. 17 a. 309;
Agult, pp. 9, 283 ; II. 82 ; 17 a.
II. A. S. dgyltan. Cf. A^ultelBL
Ah, conj. but, 3. 58. See Ao.
Ah, pr. s. owes (as a duty), I. 50 ;
4 c. 49 ; 7. 222. See Ahen.
Ahct, aught, I. 56. See Aht.
Ahen« pr. pi. are obliged, 7. 3, 155.
A. S. dgan. See Ajbn.
Ahen, c^j. own, 10. 14 ; Ahne, 7*
161, 233 ; 8 a. 49. See Agen.
Ahhte, sb. possessions, 5. 1609.
A.S. Jeht. Cf. Agte, Aihte,
Ayhte, Eohte, Ehte, Eihte,
Eyhte.
Ahonge, pp. hanged, 3. 15. A. S.
dhangen^ pp. of dh6n.
Aht, aught ; Ahte, i. 142. A. S.
dht, dwiht, Cf. Ahct, Ohht,
Ouct, Out, O^t.
Ahte, pt. s, ought, 2. 212. See
Ahen.
Ai, adv. ever, 12. 62; 15. 21233.
Icel. «. Cf. Ay, A53.
A-iauen, pt. pi, gave back, 2. 156.
A. S. dgifan.
Aihte, 56. property, 176. 4a, 55,
246, 263, 271. See Ahhte.
Aihware, adv. everywhere, 176.
88. A. S. dg-hwar. Cf. Ai^
ware.
Ailbrus, s6, ■& A])elbrus, 19. 241.
AisiUe, sb. vinegar, 10. 106. O. F.
aissil. Cp. eyselly Shakespere,
Hamlet, v. I. 299 (Schmidt).
Aiper, adj. either, 176. 7, 306.
See EiSer.
Aiwttre, adv, everywhere, 16. 216.
See Aihware.
Akelp, />r. s. cools, 13. lai. A.S.
dcelan, to become cold.
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX.
371
Akennet, pp, bom, Sb. 3. A.S.
dcenned. See Accenned.
Akneon, on knees, 9. 273. See
Oneowe.
Aknewelyng, a-kneeling, 19, 787.
See Cnelinng.
Al, adj. all, I. 55; 3 b, 42 ; 12.
260; AUe, 2. 31,38. See EaJl.
Al, adv. quite, 7. 215; Al abute,
19. 748.
Alaxnanie, sb. Germany, 2. 121 ;
Aleniaine, 6 6. 65. Late Lat. Ale-
manniaj the country of the Ale-
manni, a Teutonic tribe. .
Albamar, sb. Albemarle, a town in
Normandy, called now Aumale,
2.95.
Alo» adj, each ; Ale an, each one,
6 a. 102. See ^Ic.
Alchen, adj. dat. each, 6 a. 560.
See .^Ic.
Aid, adj. old, 3. 49 ; Aldene, pi, 6.
196 ; Aldeste, oldest, 6. 58. See
Eald.
Aldelike, adv. old-like, 5. 1229.
Aldewingle, sb. Old winkle, 2. 79.
Aldren, sb. pi. dat, princes, i. 23 ;
Aldrene, sb. gen. /)/. elders, 8 a. 5.
See Ealdror.
Alegge, V. to put down, confute, 16.
394. A. S. dlecgan.
Alemaine. See Alamanie.
Alemet^, pr. s, illumines, 4 </. 68 ;
Aleomed, 4 (/. 69. A. S. ledma,
a ray of light. Cf. Alixue'S.
Alesen, v. to release, deliver, 7' 88 ;
Alesde, pt. s. 4 c. 21; Alesed, pp.
II. 15; 176.136. A.S. dlesan,
dlysan, to loosen.
Alesnesse, sb, redemption, 3 &. 81 ;
7. 147. A. S. dUsnis.
Ali, adj. holy, 15. 2428, 2439. See
Hali^
AlimelS, pr.s, illumines, 4</. '47.
See AlemelS.
Ali^te, pt. s, alighted, 19. 47.
A.S. dlihtan^ to jump lightly down
from a horse. Cf. Iiihten.
All, adj^ * all ^iure drihte,' the lorcT
Bb
of you all, 1.60; Alia, 36. 81 ;
AUe, I. 4, 38, 56; Alles, 'alles
cunnes ' of every kind. See Sail.
Allegate, adv. always, 10. 15. Lit.
alle gate = every way.
Allmahhti^at;^'. almighty, 5. 1536.
See Almlchti.
AUre, adj. gen, pi. of all, 5. 1054.
See Eal.
Alls, conj. as, 5. 1261. See below.
Allswa, adv. also, 5. 1290. A. S.
eal swd (Alswa).
Allterr, sb. altar, 5. 1016. ' Lat.
altare, lit. a high place. Cf.
Auter.
AUunge, adv, altogether^ 9. 278.
A. S. eallunge,
Almes, sb. alms, 17 a. 29 ; Almesse,
176. 28. See jEilmes.
Almichti, adj, almighty, 13. 4, 52.
A. S. ealmihtig. (Jf. Allmahtis.
Almihti, adj, almighty, i. 36; Al-
mihtin, 176. 337. See above.
Alonde, on land, 17 6. 82.
Alra, adj. gen. pi. of all, 3 6. 49 ;
Aire, 4 a. 13. See Eal.
Alremest, adv.most of all, 3 b. 37.
Als, adv, also, 15. 2168. A. S.
eal swd,
Alse, conj. as, I. 49, 153; Alsse,
so, 176. 215; Also, as, 12.41.
A. S. eal swd.
Alsuic, adj. all such, 2. 3.
Alswa, conj. as, I. 21, 126; adv,
also, I. 95 ; Alswa ^Ise, just as,
I. 197. Cf. Allswa.
Altegaedere, adv. altogether, 2.
52.
Alther-beste, best of all, 18. 720.
See Hailiwell (s.y.). Alther = alder
waller = aire, of all. See Alra.
Al-to, adv. entirely, 16. 838. See
Hailiwell (s. v. all-to).
Alwat, conj, until, 13. 27. Alwat
'^ all -^ what t and means all the
while, till. The form alhuet, until,
is found in Ayenbite, 26, 52. Cp.
"Wat.
Alwealdenti adj, all wielding, aU
372
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
mighty, 7. 70, 84. A. S, alwal-
dend.
Am, I pr. s. am, 19. 149. O.
Northumb. am (Lindisfanie) ; cpi
A. S. eom. Cf. ^Slxn, Haan,
Nam, Na&Hi.
Amad, pp, distracted, 19. 574. A.S.
gemcsd, Cp. leel. meidat to hurt.
See N. E. D.
Amang, prep, among, 5. 1674 ; 6.
502. A. S. onmang. Cf. Among.
Amansed, pp. accursed, 3 a. 95.
A. S. dmdnsodt excommunicated.
AmendelS, imp. pi. mend, 9. 199.
Lat. emendare, to free from fault.
Amidden, prep, amid, 6 a. 406.
A. S. on middan,
Amonestement, sh. admonish-
ment, 13. 69. O. F. amoneste-
ment (Bartsch).
Among, adv. at intervals, 16. 6;
Eure among, every novir and then,
'9- ^S^S* See Amang.
Amore3e, adv. on the morrow, 16.
432; 19. 645, 845. SeeMorwen.
Ampres, sb.pl. sores, i. 114. A.S.
ampre, a swelling vein, a tumour.
Amper is still used in Essex for a
tumour.
Amuntet, />r. s. mounteth, 13. 57.
Q. F. amonier, to go uphill.
Amur1$rin, v. to murder, 7. 36.
A. S. dmyrdrian (Schmid).
An, conj. and, 15. 2068. See And.
An, prtp. on, at, i. 97; in, i. 4,
178; among, i. 77. A.S. an^on.
Cf. On.
An, num. one, *j. 184, 203; iWtf/'.
art. a, an, I. i ; 2. 29. A.S. an.
Cf. On, O, Ore, En, Enne.
An, I pr. s. own, grant, allow, 16.
1739. See IJnnen.
Anae, art. ace. fern, a, I. 6. See
An.
Anan, a</v. immediately, 5. 1105;
8a. 123; 16. 1658. A.S- on
an, lit. in one moment. Cf.
Anon.
Anan-riht, adv. immediate!}', 7.
181. See N. E. D. (s. v. anon):
Cf. Anonrihtes.
Anore, sb. a nun, 9. 128^134:
Ancren, pi. 9. 170, 322. A.S.
anera, an anchorite, a hermit, a
monk ; Church Lat. anachoreta ;
Gr. dvax^P'i'T'ffSt a recluse, h't. one
who has retired from the world.
See N. E. D. (s. v. anchor).
And, conj. if, 12. 2. Icel. enda.
Cf. An, Ant.
Andsware, sb, answer, 16. 149.
A.S. andswaru. Cf. Anffware»
Ondswere, Onswere.
Andflwarien, v. to answer ; And-
swarede,^ pt. s, 6 a. 109 ; Andswer-
ede, 6a. 533. A.S. andswarian,
andswerian. Cf. Answareder,
OndswerelS, Onswerede, Ont-
swerede.
Ane, * hire ane,* by herself, 8 a.
131; *all ane,' alone, 5. 1615;
'all himm ane,* aH by himself, 5.
1025 ; Anes, * ])in anes,' of thee
alone, 8 a. 138.
Anfald, adj, simple, 5. 1537. A.S-.
dnfeald,
Anglene, sh. gen.pl. of angels, i.
161 ; Angles, angels, I. 170 ; 176.
284. See Engel.
Angles, 56. Angles, English, 6 a.
68. A. S. Angle, pi. the English
(Bede).
Angoise, sb. anguish, 9. 70. O. F.
angoisse ; Lat. angusHa, nar-
rowness.
Angou> sb. Anjou, 2. 121 ; Angsen,
2. 155, 167. Low Lat. Aride-
gavia, from Andegavi, a Gallic
tribe (Caesar).
Angun, 56. beginning, 4<f. 37.
A. S. onginn, anginn. Cf. Ongon.
Anheet, pp. heated, enkindled, 13.
130; Anhet, heats-, 13. 129. A J.
onhJetan,
Anhitte> v. to strike, 19. 714.
From Icel. hitta, to hit upon.
Anhonge, u to be hanged, 19.
328 ; Anho'5, pr, pi. hang up^'
GLOSSARIAL INDEXi
373
1 6. 1646. A. S. ^nh6n, to hang
. up.
Ani, adj. any, 176. 68. A.S. Jknig,
Cf. ^i, Eani, Eni, Eny.
Aniwise, adv, anywise, 176. 273.
Ani^t, adv, by night, 16. 89, 219.
See Onigt.
Anker, sh. anchor, 18. 7-60; 19.
1026. O. F. aTicre ; Lat. ancora ;
Gr. ay«vpa,
Anlepi, adj. single, 7. 170. A.S.
dnlepig, and dnlipigj in Chron,
ann. 871. See -lepi, Onlepi.
Ann, num, one, 5. 1025, 1699.
See An.
Anon, adv. in one instant, immedi-
ately, I. 14. See Anan.
An-onder, prep, under, 19. 567.
Cf. An-under.
Anonrihtes, adv. right anon, im-
mediately, 9. 204. See Anan-
. riht.
Anouen, adv. above, 19. 624,
1502. A.S. on ufan.
Answare, sb. answer, 16. 55. See
Andsware.
Answarede, pt. s, answered, 6 a.
301; Answerede, 6 6. 301. See
Andswarien.
Ant, conj. and, .7. 12. See And.
Anti, adv. at once, i. 152. A.S.
dnunit dat. of an, one.
AxLVLdypp. annoyed, 13. 15. O.F.
anuyer. See Enuye.
An-under, prep, under, 11. 32.
Cf. An-onder.
An-uppen, prep, upon, 4 d. 39 ;
An-uppon, 3 a. 52. Cf. Onuppe.
Anuri, v. to honour, 13. 9 ; Anu-
rede, pt.pl, 13. 29; Anured, pp.
13. 80; Anuret, imp. pi, 13. 23.
O. F. onurer. See Onuri.
Anwald, sb. power ; Anwalde, An--
wolde, dat, 6a,b. 166. A.S. dn-
wald. Cf. On-walde.
Anyper, in nether, lower, 17 a.
293 ; Anither, 1 7 6. 299. See
Ne^er.
Aparailed, pp, prepared, made
ready, 13. ii^ O.F. uparailler^
to dress, from par-ail, paretic
similar;
Aperede, pt, s, appeared, 13. 30.
0. F. aparoir ; Lat. -apparere,
Apostel, sb, apostle, 46. in;
Apostlen, dat. pi. i, 162. Lat.
. apostolus ; Gr« dv6aTo\os,
Appollin, sfr. Apollo, 6. 125. O.F.
Apollin ; Lat. Apollinem.
Aquerne, sb. squirrel, 176. 366.
See Aequeme.
At, con/, before, 16. 552 ; adv. 176.
22. See .Air.
Archangel, sb. 3 a. 9 ; Archangles,
pi. 7. 97. Lat. archangelus ; Gr.
dpxdyy^kos.
Arehebiscopes, sb.pl. archbishops,
1 . 128. Cf. .^reebisoop.
Archiitriolin, sb. the ruler of the
feast (John ii. 8), 13. 107. Lat,
architriclinus ; Gr. dpxiTpl«\ivo5.
Are, conj. before, 176. 124. See^r.
Are, sb. kindness, mercy, 5. 1041.
A.S. dr. Cf. Arenn, Ore.
Arearen, v, to raise, 9. 285 ;
Arerde, pt. s, 17 a, 172; Arerd,
pt, s, I. Ill ; Arerdon, pt, pi. i.
. 97. From A.S. rdran^ to rear.
Areawe, adv. in row, in order, 9.
. 38. A.S.r<en/&, arow. Cf.Arowe.
Areche, 1;. to reach, hit, 19. 1236;
to control, 14. 454. A.S. dracanf
to reach after.
Areohen, v. to relate, express, 11.
47« A.S. dreccan.
ArefetS-heald, adj. difficult to hold,
1 7 6. 3 1 5. A, S. ear/ode J difficult,
Arefull, adj. kind, merciful, 5.
1460. A. S. drful. See Are.
Aren, pr.pl. are, 7. 104; 15. 2228 ;
18, 464. O. Northumb. aron (for
as-on),
Arenn, v, to show mercy to, 5.
1462. A. S. drian.
Arewe, sb, a caitiff, villain, 14. 228.
See below.
Are3, adj. bad, cowardly, 16. 407.
A. S. earg^ earh, C(. i&rewe.
374
OLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Axe^pe, sb. dat. cowardice, i6. 404,
1715. k.S,yrh6o.
Aris, imp, s. arise, 3 a. 80 ; 4 e. 38 ;
Arist, pr. s. 4 c. 67 ; Aros, pt. s,
46. 62. A. S. drisan.
Ariste, £6. resurrection, 3 a. 98 ;
46. 122 ; Aristes, ^^n. s. 46.67.
A.S. derist {^drist^ from Hsan).
Ariue, v. to arrive, 19. 179, 933;
Aiyue, pp. 19. 1476. O.F. ariver ;
Late Lat. adripare^ to come to
the shore. See Byue, Tariue.
Arixlye, v. to rule, 14. 453.
From M. E. rixlien, to rule
(Stratmann).
Ariste, adv. aright, in the right
>vay, 16. 323. See Orfgt.
Arme, adj. poor, 17/1. 223. A. S.
earm. Cf. Enne.
Arm-heorted, adj. tender-hearted,
merciful, 46. 42. A.S. eami'
heart (B. T.).
Arm-hertnesse, sb. tenderhearted^
ness, 46. 42.
Arnde, pt. s. ran, 19. 1247. See
Eomen.
Arode = on rode, 176. 189. See
Bode.
Arowe, adv. in row, 19. 1527.
See Areawe.
Arrke, sb. ark (of the covenant), 5.
1032 ; Lat. area, a box.
As, conj. 7. 157; Ase, 7. 156;
Aseto, prep, as to, 9, 38. A. S.
eal swd. See Alswa.
As, rel. pron. to which, in which,
7. 194, 203.
Asenchtest, a pt. s. didst make to
sink, Sb. 182. A.S. sencan^ to
cause to sink, causal form of sin-
caftf to sink. See Senohtest.
Asetnesse, sb, appointed order, 7.
132. A. S. dsetnys^ an institute.
The form setnesse occurs in the
Ormuluni, 16837.
Aske-balSie, sb. ash-basker, a basker
in the ashes on the hearth, 9. 93.
Cp. axewaddle in Halliweirs Diet.,
a Devonshire word applied to
those who remain indolently at
home by the fireside. See Prompt.
Parv. (s. V. askefise^ ciniflo).
Asken, sb, pi. ashes, 9. 93, loi.
A.S. ascan, pi. of asce, cinis. Cf.
Aozen, Asskess, Axen.
Asket^, pr. s. requires, 9. 194. A.S.
dscian. See Azen.
Asla3e, pp. slain, 19. 88 ; Aslajen,
19. 907. A.S. o/sledn, to slay.
Aslepe, adv. asleep, 19. 658, 1325.
A slepe = on sleep,
AaoJuBtpt. s, forsook, 19. 65. A.S.
ofsacan, to deny.
AspiUe, V. to ruin, 16. 348. A. S.
spillan.
Asquint, adv, askew, 9. 61.
AssaiUe, v. to assail, 19. 637, 864.
O. F. assailler, asaillir.
Asskess, sb, pi, ashes, 5. looi.
See Asken.
Astah, pt. s, descended, i. 189.
See below.
Astigh'8, pr. s. ascends, j^d. 29.
A. "S. dstigan, to proceed.
Asumere, adv. in summer, 16,
416, 622. See Sumer.
Aswelte, pr. s, subj. die, 9. 124.
A. S. dsweltan.
At, prep, with, 17 a. 258; Ate, at
the, 1 7 6. 92; Atte, 10. 16.
See ^t.
Ate, sb. eating, 176. 262. A.S. «/,
food.
Ateliche, adj. horrible, 46. 53; 9.
68, 82 ; 17 a. 279 ; adv. horribly,
9. 90. A. S. atelic, from atqi,
terrible.
Atend, pr, s, kindleth, 4<f. 66.
A.S. ontendan. See Ontenden.
Atflip, pr. s. flies away, 16. 37.
A.S. cBtfledn,
Ath, sb, oath; Athas, ^/. 2. 1 26;
Athes, 2. 13. A.S. 4^. Cf. Ot,
Op, ManalSas.
At-haelde, v, to retain, 6. 165 ;
At-halden, 36. 17; 6. 40; At-
holde, 6. 155; IT a. 308; At-
heold, pt. s. 16. 392 ; Atholde,
GLOSS ARIAL INDEX.
375
pp, 17 a. 390. A. S. (Bt +
kealdan, to hold. Cf. Et-
halden.
Atiffe, pr. s. subj. adorn, 9. 186.
O.F. atiffer, to trim, adorn.
At-on, at one, of one mind, 19.
935-
At-8ohet» pt. s. shot away, 16. 44.
A. S. <Et -h scedtarit to shoot.
At-stonde, v. toj withstand, 16.
750; pp, settled, 6. 366. A.S.
<Btstandan.
Atte, at the. See At.
Atter, sb, poison, 36. 89; 17 a.
148. A. S. dttor, dtter,
Atter-ooppe, sb. pi. spiders, 16.
600. A. S. dttorcoppe, a spider.
Attrann, pt. s. ran away, escaped,
5. 1434. AS. <Bt -^ rennan, to
run.
Attri, adj. venomous, 9. 13, 35.
A. S. Jetren.
Atum« sb. dress, 9. 269. O.F.
atom, preparation, hence mod. F.
atour, ornament, see Diez, 322.
At-wite, V. to reproach, to twit, 6.
407 ; Atwitest, 2 pr. s. 16. 597.
A. S. aiwUan,
Atywede, pt. s, showed, 2. 89.
A. S. <Bl-e6wian^ to show.
ASele, adj. noble, 6. 192. A.S.
adele^ of noble birth or nature ;
cp. Icel. adalf inborn quality. Cf.
Epelyng.
ApestrelS, pr.s. darkens, i. 168.
See peostre.
Apet, eonj. until, 3 a. 69 ; 6. 457 ;
9. 311. A.S. 66 dat.
Aual, imp. s. fell, cause to fall, 8 b.
183. See Afal.
Aucte, sb. possession, wealth, 18.
531. See Ahhte.
Aucte, ^/. s. owned, 18. 743- See
Ahen.
Aue, I pr. s. have, 15. 2388;
Auety, pr. s. has, 15. 2425. See
Habben.
Auene, sb. Avon, 17 a, b. 244,
252.
Auentore, sb. adventure, chance*
13' 93 J 19.650. O.F.aventure,
Lat. adveniurat a thing about to-
happen.
Aueole, 11. 9. See Veole.
Auer, adv. ever, 6. 351 ; Auere, 6^
14. See 2B&e.
Aueriohe, adj. every, 13. 77. Sec-
.fflueralohe.
AueB, sb. pi. aves to the Virgin, 9.
251. Lat. av«, hail t
Augrim, sb. the Arabic or decimal
system of numeration, * figures of
augrim,' the Arabic or Indian nu«
merals, 9. 96. O. F. augarime^
algorisme ; from Arab. aP^howeh-
razmU the surname of an Arabian
mathematician. See further in
N. E. D. (s. V. Algorism).
Auh, conj. but, 9. 28. See Ao.
Auhte, pt. s. ought, 17 a. 2. See
Ahen.
Aul, sb. awl; Aules. pi. 9. 79.
A. S. i/, 61, awel. Cf. Owel.
Aulem, imp. s. banish, 11. 94.
A. S. djldman, dfliman, to put to
flight.
Avop, pr. pi. receive, 16. 842.
A. S. df6n. See Afon.
Auter, sb. altar, 18. 389. O.F.
auter^ alter \ Lat. a/tare. See
Allterr.
Awakenen, v. to arise, 8 6. 68 ;
Awakenin, 8 a. 53 ; Awakenef^,
pr. s. arises, 9. 209 ; Awakened,
Pit. produced, 9. 26. A. S. dwac-
nattf dwaenian,
Awakien, v. to awake, 9. 90.
A. S. dwacian,
Awariede, pt. s. cursed, 6. 162.
See Awerien.
Awatere, in water, 17 6. 82.
Awei, adv. away, 16. 33 ; 19. 709.
A.S. onweg, dweg. Cf Awe)).
Awei, interj. alast, 8 a. 1 17. Cp.
A. S. wd Id wd s woe I lo 1 woe !
Awelde, v. to hold in hand, 14.
442. A. S. gewealdan, to wield,
to rule.
376
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Awente* pt. s. turned, i. io6.
A.S. dwendan.
Awerien, v. to curse ; Aweriede, pp.
accursed, 3 h. 30. A.S. dwergian.
Cf. Awariede.
AweB3, adv, away, 5. 1364. See
Awei.
Awintere, in winter, 16. 415.
AwitShst, 2 pr.s. wcighcst out, i.
42. A. S. dwegan.
A- wold, in meaning, 15. 1 944,
2054. See Wold.
Awreke, pp. avenged, 16. 262.
A. S. dwreceny pp. of dwrecan, to
avenge.
Awwnenn, v. to show, 5. 979.
A. S. edwarit to show, with n
formative, cp. G. («r) dugnen^ to
appear. Cf. Tawnen.
Awynne, v. to win, 19. 1083.
A. S. dwinnan.
Axon, V. to ask, 2. 109 ; Axestu,
2 pr. s. askest thou, 16. 711;
Axede, pt. s. 6. 18. A. S. axian.
Cf. Aske9, Hazede, Easkede,
lisoade.
Axon, sh, pi, ashes, 46. 115. See
Asken.
Ay, adv. ever, 18. 747. See Ai.
Ayen, adv. back, 13. 32 ; prep.
against, 17 a. 343. See Onn-
38911688.
Ayen-wende, v. to return, 13. 32.
Ayeyn, prep, in comparison with,
17 a. 78. See Ayen.
Ayhte, 56. wealth, possession, 17 a.
43f 56, 265. See Ahhte.
Ajaf, pt. 5. gave back, 16. 139.
See Ajef.
A^ain, prep, towards, 9. 36. See
Ayen.
A^ean, prep, against, 9. 5 ; instead
of, 9. 124; toward, 9. 63. See
above.
A^ef, imp. s. give up, 8 6. 138.
A.S. dgtfan, to give up. Cf.
A^af, A^eoue.
A^eie, sh. awe, .1. 74. Icel. agi,
terror ; cp. Goth. agis.
A^ein, prep, against, 7. 22; 16.
1788.; at, 7. 129. See Ayen.
ABeine8, prep, against, 7. 38, 182.
See above.
Ajen, V. to possess, to owe, to be
obliged ; i pr. pi, are obliged, 3 a.
1 01. A.S. a^on, to have, possess,
I and 3^r. s. dh^ 2 pr. s. dhst.pL
dgon, dgan ; pt. dhte. Cf. Agen,
Ahen, Ahte, Auhte, Auote,
Og, Ouh, Owen, 0)dS, Nah.
A^en, adj. own, i. loi ; Ajene, 3a.
25. See Agen.
Ajen, prep, against, 16. 7: ^^v-
back, 6 b. 262. See Ayen.
A3ene8, prep, against, i. 28 ; 19.
I^i 1337' ^c Onn)8Dne88.
A^eo, adv. again, 6. 551. See Ayen.
A^eoue, v. to give up, 86. 138.
See A^ef.
Ajhenn, adj. own, 5. 1261. See
Agen.
A^ien, prep, against, 176. 351.
See Ayen.
A^ulteV, pr. s, sins, 7. 55. See
Agnlte.
ASB* t^v. ever, 5. 1002 ; a); occ
a3B> ever and aye, 5. 12 16. See Ai.
B.
Ba, adj. both, 7. 211 ; conj, 7. 35.
A. S. 6a,/. and n., both.
Bao, sh. back, 18. 556. A.S.
hcec.
Bad, pt, s. prayed, 19. 7^ ; invited,
6. 478, 481 ; 19. 1079. A, S.
bad, pt. s. of biddan, to beg. See
Bidden ( I ).
Bak-bitere8, s6. ^/. backbiters, 13.
124.
Bakenn, pp. baked, 5. 41, 993,
998. A. S. bacen, pp. of bacon,
to bake.
Balde, pt, s. encouraged, 8 a. 37.
A. S. bealdode, pt. s. of bealdian.
Bale, sb, death, 15. 1984; sorrow^
15. 2525 ; Bales, ^/. sorrows, mis*
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
377
fortunes, lo. 57. A. S. bealu, in-
jury, evil ; cp. O. H. G. balo (Ot-
frid).
'Baledrinoh, sb, a deadly drink, 10.
107.
Bali, adj, grievous, JO. 75. A. S.
bealu, balu, baleful.
Ban, s6. bone, 10. 102 ; Banes, pi,
10. 16. A. S. ban ; cp. O. S. ben,
O. H. G. bein (Otfrid). Cf. Bon.
Band, pL s, bound, 5. 1 187. A. S.
band. See Binden.
Banere, 56. banner, 19. 1398. O.F.
baniere ; Low Lat. banderia.
Bar, pt. s, bare, 2. 60 ; 6. 513 ; 12.
39) 18. 557; bar an honde, 19.
II 21. A. S. 6<er. See Beren.
Bare, sb, bier, 19. 901 . A. S. b<kr :
O. H. G. bdra (Otfrid).
Bare, adj, simple, single, i^ a. 107 ;
176. 139; sheer, 6. 315. A. S.
b€er.
Bare, sb, the open country, 16. 56,
1 50. See above.
Baren, v, to hiy bare, 15. 191 2.
A. S. barian.
Bare), sb. a barrow-pig, 16. 408.
A. S. beargt beark.
Barlio, sb. barley, 12. 262. A. S.
bctrlic,
Barme, sb. bosom; dat, 19. 708.
A. S. bearm: O. S. barm; cp.
Icel. barmr, Cf. Berme.
Bam, sb. a child, i. 69. See Beam.
Bamende, adj, burning, 176. 222.
See below.
BamdS, pr. s. burneth, 176. 253 ;
Bam]>, 17 a. 245. A. S. barnan,
to. bum. See JBemen.
Baronage, sb. the men, vassals of
a feudal chief, 19. 1302. O.F.
bamage (Bartsch), from baron,
ace. of bers, a man, vassal ; cp.
Sp. vardn, a man.
Barr, pt, s. bare, 5. 1372. 6ee
Bar.
Baruot, adv. barefoot, 9. 165.
BataiUe, sb, battle, 19. 863. O. F.
Sataille^
Bap, 56. bath, 17 a. 215. A. S. bad.
Ba]>e, adj. both, 17 q. 63; conj.
Bathe, 2. 20. Icel. bdbi, neut.
dual, bdbir, m. Cp. Goth, ba-
joihs. Cf. BeolSe, Bethe, Bope.
Bapieres, s6. water-pots ( = hydrisB,
John ii. 6. Vulg.), 13. 102.
Be, prep, at, i. 80 ; by, 2, 20. See
Bi.
Bead, pt. s. commanded, 15. 2494.
A. S. bead. See Bede (2).
Beade, pt. s. asked, 6. 596. A. S.
bad. See Bidden (i).
Beam, sb. bairn, i. 51; Bearnes,
pi, 10. 77 ; Bearnen, pi. dat. 1,
185. A. S. beam, Cf. Bam,
Bern.
Bearnep, ^r. ^/. bum, 6. 216. See
Bemen.
Beast, adv. best, 7* 192.
Beastes, sb, gen. s, bea$t*s, 10. 7.
See Best.
Beate, imp.pl. beat, 9. 160 ; Beaten,
2 pr. pi. svbj. Ba, 98. A.S. bedtan.
Be-bedde, v. to supply with bed-
ding, 18. 421.
Be-byried, pp, buried, 2. 185 ; Be-
byrieden, pt. pi. 2, go,
Beo, sb. beak, 12. 58. O.F. bee
(Bartsch) ; of Celtic origin, see
Diez, p. 47.
Beo, sb. the Abbey of Bee, 2. 107.
Beohe, sb. valley, 16. 14. M. £.
bachf a valley in La)amon*s Brut,
see Stratmann.
Be-chece, v. to gainsay, i. 172.
A. S. {jge)cigan, to call.
Bed, pt, s. commanded, 4 a. 1 1 ;
8 a. 124; offered, 15. 2047 ; imp.
s. offer, 15. 2073. See Bede (2).
Bedde, sb. dat. bed, 9. 155* A. S.
bed, bedd : Goth. badi.
Bedden, v. to offer, 15. 2498. See
Bede (2).
Bede (i) sb, prayer, 5. 1156; Be-
dess, pi. 5. 1 149, 161 7. A. S.
{ge) bed. Cf. Beode, Ibede.
Bede (2), v. to command, 18. 551 ;
• to present, 19. 462 ; 2 pt, subj. s.
37«
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX.
commandedst, i8. 668. A. S.
beddan, tp command, to offer, pt,
bedd^ pp. boden, Cf. Bed, Bed-
den, Beot, Bet, Bidden (2),
Boden.
Bedeles, sb. pi. messengers, 1. 128,
131. O.F. bedel; O. H. G. 6i//j7,
see Weigand (s. v. bUUel) ; cp. A.S.
bydeL See Budeles.
Beden,/>/>. begged, 15. 2212. A.S.
beden. See Bidden (i).
Bedesang, sb, the singing of the
prayers, 5. 1450.
Beelzebub, sb. 17 a. 281. Cp.
Belzebub.
Beforen, prep, before, 2. 86, 191.
A. S. be/oran,
Bege, sb. collar, 15. 2140. A. S.
bedg, bedh, a ring (used as orna*
ment and as money). Cf. Beies.
Be-geBt, pt. s. obtained, 2. 72, 75.
A. S. begcet. See Bi-geten.
Beggeres, sb. pi. 19. 1132. From
M. E. beggen, to beg ; A. S. be-
decian,
Be-gniteypp, seized, i. 109. A. S.
begripen.
Be-gfunnon, pp. begun, 2. 204.
See Bi-ginnen.
Be-hote, pp. promised, 13. 19. See
Bi-heten.
Be-houed, ^/. s. was needful, 2. 66.
See Bi-houes.
Beien, adj. both, 2. 166.' See
Beyne.
Beien, v. to bend, 8 b. 85 ; 11. 18 ;
Beie, ipr. s. bend, 1 1. 3. A.S.
bigan. Cf. Bugen.
Beies, sb.pl. circlets of metal, 11.
34. See Bege.
Be-ionde, prep, beyond, 2. 188.
See Bi-^onde.
Beknet$, pr. s, shows, 12. 300.
A. S. bedcnian^ to signify by a sign.
MS. has bekued. See note.
Be-lamp, pt. s. befell, 2. 84. See
Be-limpen.
Belaue, sb. belief, 13. 75. See
Bileue (i).
Belde, adj. big, blustering, 1 6. 1 715 ;
19. 602. A. S. beald. Cf. Bold.
Beleaue, sfr. belief, 13. 49, 54. See
Bileue (i).
Beleue, itnp. pi. let (us) believe, 13.
52. See Bileue (2).
Be-limpen, v. to belong to, to hap-
pen ; BelimpS, pr. s. happens, I .
149. A. S. be-limpan, to appertain
to, to happen. Cf. Belamp, Bi-
limpeV, Tobilimmpep]>.
Belle, sb. bell, 19. 1028 ; Belles, pi.
18.390; 19.1409. A. S. belle.
Be-locen, pp. imprisoned, i. 18.
A.S. beloceUj pp. of belueant to
lock up. Cf. Biluken.
Be-locest, 2 pr. s. regardest, i. 42.
From A. S. Idcian, to look.
Belzebub, s6. 176. 287. See
Beelzebub.
Bemare, sb. trumpeter, 9. 43 ; Be-
mares, pi. 9. 41, 44. A.S. by-
mere.
Bemen, sb. pi. trumpets, 6. 497;
9. 45. A. S. byme^ bimey a trum-
pet.
Bemen, v. to sound a trumpet, 9.
50. A. S. byrhian.
Ben, V. to be, 2. 3; 4a. 86; 12.
99. A. S. bedn^ to be. See Beon.
Ben, pr. pi. are, 4 a. 70 ; 15. 2165.
• A. S. bedn.
Ben, pp. been, 2. 120.
Be-nam, pt. s. deprived of, 2. 112.
See Bi-nime.
Benche, sb. bench, 19. 1513. A. S.
bene,
Bende, sb. bond, imprisonment, 17 a.
136, 180, 386 ; 17 6. 398. Bendes,
pi. j^b. 21. A. S. bend.
Bene, adj. easy, good, 176. 341.
See Haliiwell.
Bene, sb. a prayer, request, 5. 1459 ;
II. 84; 19. 508. A. S. 6^. Cf.
Bone.
Beo (i), V. to be, 8 6. 170 ; 10. 23 ;
16. 1699. See Beon.
Beo (2), subj. s. be, 19. 1 145 ; 164
171 ; 6. 81 ; 7. 153 ; subj.pli 19.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
379
131 ; imp, s. 16. 1638 ; 19. 796.
A. S. bedf subj. s. ; bedn, subj. pi. ;
be6^ imp, s. Cf. Bi.
Beode, v. to pray, 3 a. 91. See
Bidden (i).
Beode, sb. prayer, 170. 295; Be-
oden, pi. 36. 30; 9. 240, 345;
17 ^- 333* See Bede (i).
Beom, sb. beam, 2. 34. A. S. beam,
a tree ; cp. O. H.G. bourn (Otfrid).
Boon, V. to be, 3 6. 53 ; 6. 55, 350 ;
pr. pi. subj. 3 6. 129; 6. 54; 19.
I ; 16. 181. A.S. bedn^ inf. and
subj, pi. Cf. Bien.
Beonne, ger. inf. to be, 8 a. 28 ;
II. 29. Cf. Bienne.
BeoTe, pt. pi. bore, 6.186. A.S.
hkron^pt.pl. See Beren.
BeoretS, pr, pi. bear, 3 ft. 88. A. S.
berad. See above.
Beominde, pr. part, burning, 3 a,
14. See Berne.
Beot, pr. s. commands, 3 a. 1 10 ;
oflfers, 9. 205. See Bede (2).
Beojt, pr. s. is, 4 rf. 31 ; 5. 1620 ;
pr, pi, are, I. 125 ; 6. 61 ; 16. 75 ;
imp. pi. be ye, 16. 1735. A. S.
bid, pr, s. ; bedS^ pr. pi. and imp,
pl.oibedn. Cf. BiS, BiriS.
Beope, conj, both, 16. 438. See
Bape.
Ber, sb, beer, 19. 11 24. A. S. bedr ;
cp. O. H. G. biory see Kluge, (s. v.
bier).
Berd, sb. beard, 18. 701. A. S.
beard', cp. Du. board.
Bere, sb. noise, 7. 25. A. S. {ge)-
bckre, gesture, cry, from beran, to
bear. See Tbere.
Beren, v. to bear, 12. 263; 15.
2084 ; Bere, 19. 475 ; imp. pi,
bear, 9. 159; Beren, pt.pl. bore,
4 a. 25 ; BerefS, pr.pl. 6. 88 ; 17a.
47 > '^P' P^' ^3* ^07* A* S. beran,
pt. bar, pp, boren. Cf. Bar,
Beore, Boren, Iboren.
Bergen, v. to preserve, 12. 14;
Berege,pr.s.si/6/. 4c. 47; BeregeS,
pr, s, 46. 37. A. S. beorgan, pt.
bearh,pp. borgen. Cf. BerrBhenn,
Berwen, rbore^e, Iborhen,
Iboruwen, Ibure^e.
Berie, sb. court, city, i. 8,11, 128.
See Burh.
Berien, sb. dat, tomb, 1. 198. A. S.
byrgen.
Beries, sb. pi. berries (grapes), 15.
2062. A. S. berige.
Beringe, sb, birth, 13. 6; bearing,
behaviour, 15. 2178.
Berme, sb. yeast, barm, 5. 997.
A. S. beorma,
Berme, sb. dat. bosom, lap, 9. 83 ;
Bermes, gen. s. 9. 88. A. S.
bearm. See Barme.
Bern, sb, a bairn, child, 14. 430 ;
18. 571. See Bearn.
Berne, sb. a barn, 16. 607. A. S.
bem,
Berne, v. to bum, 19. 690 ; Bernet$,
pr, pi, burn, 6. 216; Beminde,
pr. p. 3 a. 18, 23, 39. A. S. beor-
nan. Cf. BamefS, Bime.
Berr^henn, y. to preserve, 5. 1559.
See Bergen.
Berate, imp. s. burst, 19. 1206.
A. S. berstan,
BerTven, v, to preserve, 18. 697.
See Bergen.
Be-seBt, pt. s. besieged, 2. 130, 151.
A. S. besiitan^ pt. bescet.
Be-seBtte, for Bescet, 2. 112.
Be-sech, imp. s, beseech, 13. 140.
Cf. Bi-seche.
Be-sekeV, pr, s, asks for, 13. 77.
Be-sie, v. to look to, i. 16. See
Bi-sen.
Besmes, sb. pi, rods, 8 a. 91 ; Bes-
men, pi, dat. 8 6. 113. A. S. bes-
ma, a besom, an instrument of
punishment made of twigs.
Best, sb. beast, 9. 127: Bestes, pi.
9. 3. O. F. beste; Lat. bestia.
Cf. Beastes.
Beste, sb. advantage, 19. 776. 1 192.
Be-suiken, v. to betray, 2. 140.
See Be-swice.
Be-swapen, pp, convicted, 1. 176.
38o
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
A. S. besu/dpen, pp. of beswdpan,
to cover over.
Be-swice, v. to betray, 1. 1 73. A. S.
beswician.
Bet, adv. better, i. 139; ^d. 21 ;
6. 367. A. S. bet.
Bet, ^. s. offers, 46. 74; 12. 299.
See Bede (2).
Bet, see Betan (2).
Be-teht, pp. entrusted, 2. 95. See
Bi-tesht.
Beten (i), v. to beat, 8 a. 95 ; pt,
pi. 10. 81. A. S. bedtan, pt. bedt,
pp. beaten.
Beten (2), v. to amend, 46. 121 ;
176.242; Bete, 4a. 81; 4<r. 43;
17 a. 134; Bet, pr. s. 46. 43;
17 a. 126 ; 17 6. 126, 166 ; imp. s.
4c. 66; pp. 4b. in; BcteS, pr. s.
12. 107. A. S. bdtafif pt. bette;
pp. b^ted. Cf. Ibete.
Betere, adj, better, 46. 98 ; adv.
2. 81; 36. 16; Betre, 36. 25;
14. 209; Bettre, adj. 5. 1625.
A. S. betf adv. ; beterq, adj.
Be-toke, i pt. s. gave op to, 6. 386.
See Bi-take.
Be-tokned (for BetokneS), pr. s.
betokeneth, 13. 129. See Bi-
tacnen.
Be-tuene^ prep, among, 13. 9. See
below.
Be-twenen, prep, between, 1. 197.
A. S. be-twednan, be-twe6num. Cf.
Bi-tweone. •
Be-twyx, prep, betwixt, 2 . 1 35, 1 76 ;
Betwux, 2. 173. A. S. betweox.
Cf. Bi-twizen.
Bep, pr. s. is, shall be, 4 c. 43;
176. 19; 19. S^4; pr.pl. 4a. 56;
17*- 75; imp. pi, I $. 2263. A.S.
bidf pr. s. ; beod^ pr. pi. ; be^id,
imp, pi. See Beon.
Be pam "pe, conj, since that, i.
71.
Bethe, adj. both, 18. 360, 694. See
Ba]>e.
BeVen, v. to beg for, 15. 2498. See
Bidden (i).
Be pet, conj. because, 13. 41.
Beuer, sb. a beaver, 17 &. 366;
Beuveyr, 17a. 35^. A.S. befer;
cp. hzX,. fiber.
Be-winden, v. to enwrap, cover,
36. 12; Bewunden, pp. 36. 85.
A. S. bewindan. Cf. BiwindeV.
Beyne, adj. both, 6. 336. A. S.
begen, m. Cf. Beien.
Bezste, adj. best, 6. 400. A. S.
betst. (Pronounce z as ts here.)
Bi, /(rtfp. by, at, i. 7; unto, i. 21 ;
according to, 4 6. 120. A. S.
H. Cf. Be, Bie.
Bi, V. to be, 13. 79. Sec Beon.
Bi, pr. s. subj. 4 a, 63. See Beo (2).
Bi-eallefS, pr. s. accuses, 15. 2314.
M. £. Bicallen is formed from Icel.
kalla, to call. The equivalent A. S.
word is beclipian {cleopian), ac-
cusare.
Bi-oharre, v. to mislead, betray,
4d. 24 ; BicherreS, pr, s, entices,
36. 121; Bicherd, />p. deceived,
170. 316; 176. 322. A.S. be-
cerran^ becyrran, to turn, pervert,
betray.
Bi-ohermet (for BichermeS), pr.pl.
scream at, 16. 279. A.S. cirman,
cerman, to cry out.
Bi-clarted, pp. defiled, 10. 44.
See Halliwell (s. v. beclarted).
Bi-oleopien, v. to accuse, 17 a. 107 ;
Biclepien, 176. 107 ; Bicleoped,
pp. 9. 327; 16. 550. A.S. be-
cleopian.
Bi-dused, pp^ enclosed, 6. 354.
A. S. beclysan.
Bi-colwede, pt. s. blackened with
soot, 19. 1076. See Colwie.
Bi-oom, pt. s. became, 3 6. 8 ; 10.
2. A. S. becdm. See Bioumen.
Bi-cumelich, adj. comely, becom-
ing, 4 6. 12, 57 ; Bicumeliche, adv.
becomingly, 46. 122.
Bi-cumen, v. to come, 8 a. 116;
to suit, 8 a. 17; pp. befallen, 15^
2227; Bicume]}, pr. s, becomes,
12. 91 ; is fit,. 3 a, 84; 16. a/i.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
381
A. S. hecuman. Cf. Bi-com, By-
. come.
Bidden (i), v. to beg, pray, ask,
. 46. 121; 8fr. 164; 12. 116; pr.
pi. beseech, 4 a. 50 ; Biddet^, imp.
pi. pray, 7. 238; 9. 356; Bide,
imp. s. 4 c. 66 ; Biddinde, /'r./>ar/.
8 b. 3a. A. S. hiddatif to beg,
ask, />/. 6<c(/, />p. beden. Cf. Bad,
Beade, Beden, Beode, BelSen,
Bit, Ibeden.
Bidden (2), v, to command, 18.
529; Biddi, I pr. s. I offer, 18.
484. See Bede (2).
Biddinge, sb. prayer, 13. 57.
Bidene,a^t/. together, 18. 730. See
Stratmann, SuppU 1881, s. v. bid.
Bie, prep, by, 13. 105. See Bi.
Bied, pr. pi. are, 13. 1 29. See Biep.
Biede, sb. dat. table, 176. 266.
A. S. bedd; cp, Goth, biuds, altar,
table.
Bien, v. to be, 176. 389; pr. pi.
are, 4 a. 67; 46. 27, 76; Bieno,
I. 156. See Beon. •
Bienne, ger. to be, i. 50. See
Beonne.
Bi-este, adv, eastward, 19. H47,
1347. A. S. east.
Bie J?, pr. pi. are, i. 63, 75 ; 13. 66 ;
17 *• 331' A. S. bedd. See
Beop.
Bi-falle, ^r. subj. befall, 19. 99;
/•/>. befallen, 19. 420. A. S. be-
feallan. Cf. Bi-ful, Biualle.
Bi-flen, v. to fly from, 176. 154.
A. S. bifledn, ^
Bi-flette, pi. s. surrounded with
water, 19. 1430. A. S. Jleotan, to
float, pt. flotte.
Bi-foren, ^rep. before, 3 a. 46 ; 36.
99 ; 15. 2103 ; Bi-forn, 15. 2272 ;
19.532; Bi-for, 18. 482 ; Bi-fore,
10. 80. A. S. beforan. Cf. Be-
foren, Biuoren, By-fore, By-
uoren.
Bi-ful, pt. s. befell, 6. 244, 279.
A. S. befedll. See Bi-faUe.
Bi-g8Bt. See Bi-geten.
Bi-gan, pt. s. began, 4<f. 5. See
Bi-ginnen.
Bi-gat, pt, s. begot, 15. 2258. See
Bi-geten.
Bigen, v. to buy, 15. 2166, 2246.
See Biggenn.
Bigetel, adj. profitable, 15. 1992.
Cp. M. E. bi^ete^ bi-gete, gain
(Stratmann). See Bi^ete.
Bi-geten, v. to obtain, i. 64; to
beget, 15. 2180 ; Bigset, pt. s. ob-
tained, 2. 75 ; Bi-gotten, pp. pos-
sessed, 7. 1 74. A. S. begitan, pt.
begeat, pp. begeten. Cf. Beg89t.
Bi-gat, Bi-^eten.
Biggen, v. to buy, 5. 161 1. A. S.
bycgan. Cf. Buggen.
Bl-g^e, V. to beguile, 19. 320.
From O. F. guiler, to deceive,
from guiUt deceit.
Bi-ginnen, v. to begin, 9. 354;
Biginne, 19. 1297; Bi-gon, pt. s.
3 a. 61 ; 3 6. 96 ; 6. 441 ; 8 a. 6 ;
14. 13 ; Bi-gunne, pt. pi, 19. 1447 ;
Bigunnen,i76. 247 ; //>. 46. iii.
A. S. beginnan {ohener onginnan),
Cf. Begunnon, Bygynne.
Bi-ginninge, sb, dat. beginning,
17 b. 119.
Bi-god, interj, by God I 19. 165.
Bi-gjrede]7, pr, pi. cry out at, 16.
279 ; Bi-gredet, 16. 67. From A. S.
gr<kdan, to cry out.
Bi-growe, pp. overgrown, 16. 27,
617.
Bi-hat, pr. s. promises, 17 a. 360 ;
176. 368. A. S. behdte/>. See
Bi-heten.
Bi-healde, v. to behold, 176. 288 ;
Bi-halden, 7. 77, 82 ; Bi-halde, 7.
45 ; Bi-halt, pr. s. 9. 98 ; Bi-heold,
pt. s. 6. 491 ; Biheolt, 7. 112. A. S.
behealdan^ pt. behedld. Cf. Bi-
holde.
Bi-hengen, pt. pi. hung about, 4 a,
23. A. S. behengoftf pt, pi, of
behduy to hang round.
Bi-hese, s&. ^/. promises, 4 J. 55.
A. S. behkst a vow, promise.
3S%
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Bi-heste, sb. promise, 9. 19. See
above.
Bi-heten, v. to promise, 176. 246;
Bi-hoteS, pr. pi. 9. 339 ; Bi-het,
pt. s. 19. 470; Bi-hetet (bihete +
it), didst promise it, 18. 677 ; Bi-
hoten, pp. 18. 564. A. S. hehdtan^
pt. hehit, pp. behdten. Cf. Bihat,
Biheyhte.
Bi-heue, adj. profitable, 46. 40;
9.351. A.S. hehefe^ necessary.
Cf. Un-bihefre.
Bi-heyhte, pt. s. promised, vowed,
170.238. K.S.beheht. See Bi-
heten.
Bi-hinde, prep, behind, 170. 86.
A. S. hehindan.
Bi-holde, v. to behold, 6. 418. See
Bi-healde.
Bi-hoten, BihotefS, see Biheten.
Bihoue]?, pr. s. -behoveth, 19. 478 ;
Bi-houes, 18. 582. A.S. hihofian^
to need.
Bi-keihte, pt. s. ensnared, 17 6.
322; M. £. hicachen, see Strat-
mann ; from M. E. cachen {catch) ;
O. F. cachier (now chasser) ; Late
Lat. captiare.
Bi-knewe, pt. pi. knew, 13. 8.
Bi-l8Bde, pt. s. enclosed, 6. 439.
• A. S. biUcgan, to cover.
Bi-l8Buen, v. to remain, 6. 77;
Bilaeue, 6. 91 ; Bileaue, pr, s.
subj. 9. 237. A. S. beldtfan, to
be left, to remain. Cf. Bi*lef,
Bi-lefue, Bi-leuelS.
Bile, sb. bill, beak, 12. 86; 16.
1675. A.S. bile.
Bi-leande, ger. to reprove, 4 d. 39.
A. S. beledn, to hinder, blame.
Bi-leaue. See Bi-laouen.
Bi-leaue, sb. belief, 8 a. 99. A. S.
{ge)ledfa. Cf. Bileue (i).
Bi-ledet (for Bi-lede|)), pr, pi. pur-
sue, 16. 68. A. S, beladan.
Bi-lef, imp. s. renounce, 1 7 a. 1 29.
From A. S. l<k/an, to leave.
Bi-lef, pt. s. remained, 15. 2197.
See Bi-laeuen.
Bi-lefden, pi. pi. believed, 8 a. 11 ;
Bi-lefetS, pr. pi. believe, 6. 106,
Sec Bi-leue (2).
Bi-lefftQle, adj. believing, 4 a. 56.
Cf. Un-bilefftiUe.
Bi-lefue, v. to remain, 6. 48, 91.
See Bi-lsduen.
Bi-lefiies, sb. pi. beliefs, 6. 158.
See Bi-leue (i).
Bi-leist, 2 pr. s. coverest, 16. 839.
A. S. bilecgan, to lay upon, cover.
See Iieist.
Bi-leue (i), sb, belief, 4 c. 49; 6.
105. A.S.{ge)ledfa. Cf.Bi-leaue,
Be-laue, Be-leaue, Bi-liaue.
Bi-leue (2), v. to believe, 13. 83;
19. 1343 ; imp. 13. 84; Bileuen,
pr. pi. 10. 79. A. S. (geM^an, to
believe. Cf. Bi-lefden, BiUueS.
Bi-leue (3), sb. food, sustenance,
4 6. 76. A. S. bigleo/a.
Bi-leuetS, pr. s, remains, 4^. 86.
See BiLsuen.
Bi-lewen, v. to remain, 15. 2233.
*See BileBuen.
Bi-liaue, sb. belief, 13. 44, 117,
See Beleue (i).
Bi-lien, ^r. pi. belong to, 46. 17.
A. S. bilicgan, to lie round.
Bi-liked, pp. made pleasing, 16.
842. A. S. {ge)l%cian, to please.
Bi-liinpet$, pr. s. belongs, 3 b, 76.
See Be-limpen.
Bi-liue, adv. quickly, 6. 3 10; 8 6.
152. M. £. bi Hue, be life, by
life, lively. Cf. BUue.
Bi-liuen, v. to live by, 46. 102;
12. 254. A.S. bilibban,
Bi-liue^, I pr. pi, believe, 6. 182.
See Bi-leue (2).
BillefS, pr. s. pecks with bill, 12.
83. See Bile.
Bi-loken, pp. enclosed, 17 a. 80;
176. 81 ; Bilokene, 9. 29. A.S.
• belocen. See Bi-luken.
Bi-long (on), prep, pertaining to,
dependent on, 15. 2058. Cf. M.E.
6«/on^en, to pertain to. See iKmg-
en.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX,
383
Bi-luken, v, to include, 14. 420.
A. S. belucan. Cf. Bi-loken.
Bi-menefS, pr. 5. bemoaneth, 15'.
2226 ; Bimcnt^ pp. bemoaned, 15.
2202. A.S. bitTKknan,
Bi-menJng, sb. bemoaning, 15.
2484.
Bi-xnong, prep, among, 8 a. 140.
A. S. {ge)mang, {ge)mong.
Bi-xnurnelSj/v*. s. bemourneth, 4 b.
15. A.S. bimurnan,
Binden, v. to bind, 176. 220;
Bindenn, 5. 1179; Binde, 19,
"191. A.S. bindan, pt. band^ pp.
bunden. Cf. Bounden, Bun-
den, Ibunde.
Bine, prep, within, i. 103. See
Binne.
Bi-neome, pr. s. subj. deprire, 7*
II. See Bi-nime.
Bi-neotSe, prep, beneath, 16. 912.
See below.
Bi-nepen, adv, beneath^ 17 a. 86 ;
17 6. 87. AS. beneodan,
Bi-nime, v. to take from, ijb.
44, 48, 50. A. S. beniman. Cf.
Bi-neome, Benam, By-ny-
men, Ximen.
Binne, adv. within, 18. 584. A. S.
binnan (beinnan), Cf. Bine.
"Bi-reued, pp. bereft, 19.622. A.S.
biredfian^ to deprive of.
Bi-reuse, imp. s. lament, 4 c. 66;
Bi-reused, pp. 4c. 28. A.S. beh-
redwsian, to feel remorse.
Bi-reusunge, sb, contrition, 3 6. 57.
A.S. behreowsungj^
Biri, sb. dot. residence, 15. 2257.
A. S. byrigj byrg, dat. of burk, a
fortress. See Burh.
Birine, pr. subj. may rain, 19. 11.
M.E. bi-reinen (Stratmann).
Birkabeyn, sb, name of a king of
Denmark, 18. 4 ; Bircabein, 18.
494. Icel. Birkibeirif Birchleg.
Cp. Corpus Poeticum Boreale
II. 279.
Bime, v. to burn, I. 179. A.S.
byrnan. See Beme.
Birrp, pr, s. is due, 5. 984 ; Birrde, ,
pt. s. 5. 1325. A. S. (jge)byrian,
to be due.
Bi-runne, pp. bedewed with tears,
19* ^54* A.S. birinnan, to run
as a liquid, pp. birunnen.
Bisohopen, sb. dot. pi. bishops, 16.
1 76 1. See Biscop.
Bi-schriche]7, pr. pi. shriek at, 16.
67. From Icel, skroekja.
Biscop, sb. bishop, 2. 8, 124; Bis-
copes, gen. s. 2. 53; pi. i. 129,
178; 14.3. L&t. episcopus ; Gr.
kvicKoiros, Cf. Bischopen, Bis-
soop]^.
Bise, sb, the north wind, 18. 724.
O. F. bise ; cp. It. bigio^ gr*y»
Bi-seche, l pr. s. beseech, 11. 87 ;
19- 453 J Bi-secheJ>, pr. s. 7. 89 ;
pr. pi. 2, a. 41 ; 7. 128. Cf.
Besech, Bi-sohte, Sechen.
Bi-seh, pt. s. looked, 7. 96. A. S.
biseah. See Bi-sen.
Bisemar, sb. scorn, 16. 148. See
Bismer.
Bi-semep, pr. s. * him bi-semej>,' he
appears, 19. 486; Bisemedi, pp.
made seemly, plausible. A. S.
sernaftt to make the same^ to con-
oiliate, to suit, to appear.
Bi-sen, v, to oversee, rule, 15.
2 1 41. A. S. bisedn^ to look about,
to visit. Cf. Besie, Biseh,
BisiS.
Bisi, adj. busy, 9. 207 ; Bisie, 9.
236. A. S. bysig ; cp. Du. be-
zig,
Bi-side, prep, beside, 19. 861,
1326; adv, 16. 25; Bi-sides,
prep, by the side of, 4 a. 9, 75.
A. S. be sidan.
Bisiliche, adv. busily, 9. 94. See
Bisi.
Bi-siV, pr. s. ; bisiS him, looks, takes
forethought, 7. 191. A. S. bisikiS.
See Bi-sen.
Bi-smeoruwed, pp. besmeared, 9.
114. A.S. besmyred.
Bismer, sb, scorn, 10. 109 ; Bis-
384
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
mere, 10. 49. A. S. bismer, insult.
Cf. Bisexnar.
Bi-smitted, pp. dirtied, 9. 113.
A. S. besmitan, pp. besmiten.
Bisne, sb. example, parable, 5. 1230;
7. 3. A. S. 6ys», an example :
O. S. busan (in am-busan, com-
mand) ; cp. Goth. busnSf (in ana-
busns).
Bi-socnen, sb. pi. dot. petitions, 7.
129.
Bi-socnie, v. to visit, 3 «. 90. A.S.
sdcn, an enquiry.
Bi-sohte, pt. s. besought, 8 6. 24.
See Bi-seche.
Bi-speke, pp. promised, 16. 1738.
A. S. besprecen^ spoken to.
Bi-spel, s6. parable, i. 35. A.S.
bigspell, example, proverb, parable.
Bisscopp, sb. the Jewish high-
priest, 5. 1022, 1027. See Biscop.
Bista^et, pp. situated, circum-
stanced, 8 a. 133 ; BisteaSet, 8 b.
166. Cp. Dan. bestedt. See Skeat
(s. V. bestead).
Bi-steken, pp. shut out, 7. 46.
M. E. steken^ to fasten ; cp. O. S.
stehan^ to pierce.
Bi-stod, pt. s. stood by, 18. 476,
507. A.S. bestdd^pt. of bestan-
dan, to stand by, surround.
Bi-stonden, />p. surrounded, 8 a.
133. A.S. beslanden. See above.
Bi-stride, v. to bestride, 19. 753.
From A. S. stridan, to strive.
Bi-8unien, v. to shun, 17 6. 154.
From A. S. scunian.
Bi-STvike, v. to betray, deceive,
16. 158; 19. 290; I pr. s. 19.
687. A. S. bisiuican. Cf. Be-
swice.
Bit, pr. s. asks, prays, 46. 44 ; 7.
93; II. 80; 17a. 127; invites,
46. 70; 15. 2238; 16.441. See
Bidden.
Bit, pr. s. bites, seizes with the beak,
12. 262. A.S. bitan.
Bi-tache, imp. s. assign, 6. 345.
See Bi-techen.
Bi-tacnen, v. to betoken ; Bi-tac-
ntfS, pr. s. 3 6. 32, 78 ; Bitacnedd,
pp. 5. 986, 1125. A.S. {ge)tdc'
nian,to betoken. Cf. Be-tokned,
Bi-tooknelS.
Bi'teBlht^pp. given, 6. 410 ; Bitaht,
entrusted, 7. 201 ; 8 a. 72 ; Bi-
teiht, 9. 17; Bitagt, 15. 2043'.
A. S. betaht, pp. of bet<kcan. Cf.
Beteht.
Bi-t8Bhten (for Bitaehte),^/. s. gave,
6 a. 567 ; Bitahte, 6 b. 567 ;: 8 a.
119 ; Bitagte, delivered, 15. 2139 ;
Bitaucte, 18. 558. A.S. bet(khte,
pt. s. of bet<kcan, to commit, put in
trust. See Bi-techen.
Bi-take, v. to commit, entrust, 6 h
382 ; Bi-takest, 2 pr. s. 6. 410;
Bi-tak, imp. s. 6. 345 ; 19. 791.
See Taken.
Bi-tauote. See Bi-tcehten.
Bi-teohen, v. to entrust, give up,
6 a. 382; Biteche, 18. 395; Bt-
teache, 2 pr. s. subj, 8 a. 11 a.
A.S. betican.
Bi-teiht. See Bi-teBhten.
Bi-teUe, v. to clear, justify, 16.
263. A.S. betellan, to answei^
excusare.
Biter, a(§. bitter, 13. 44, 60 ; 17 6.
138; Bitere, pi. 19. 7^93; adv.
19. 1520; Biterest, superl. 46.
109. A. S. biter. Cf. Blttre.
Bitemesse, sb. bitterness, 13. 60.
A. S. bitemis.
Bi-tide, v. to betide, 19. 543 ; Bi-
tid, pr. S.IS.21S1; pp. 1$. 1978.
From A. Si /irf, a time, tide, Cf.
Bi-tydetJ.
Bi-tild, pp. covered, 8 a. 31. A. S.
beteldan,
Bi-time, adv. betimes, 19. 987.
A. S."6<? tima^ in (good) time.
Bitinde, adj. biting, bitter, 9. 335.
A.S. bitan, pr, p. bitende,
Bi-tocknetS, pr. s. betokeneth, 4 a.
41, 43 ; Bi-tockued, 13. 119. See
Bi-tacnen.
Bi-towen, pp. employed, 9. 352.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
385
A. S. hetogetiy pp. of be'teon, to
draw round. (M. E. be-ten, to
empfoy.)
Bi-traie, v. to betray, 19. 12 71;
Bi-traide, pt. s. 19. 1290. From
O. F. trair ; Lat. trader e, to give
up.
Bitterliche, adv, bitterly, 8 h, 147.
A. S. biter lice.
Bittre, adj. bitter, 8 a. 119; 8 6.
113 ; adv. 8 a. 61 ; Bittrest, super L
10. 106. See Biter.
Bituhhe, prep, between, 7. 78 ;
10.53. ^..S.betuh. Cf.Bi-twex.
Bi-tweonen, prep, between, 9.
255 ; Bi-twenen, 4c. 12 ; Bi-twe-
nenn, 5. 1 316, 161 1 ; Bi-twen, 15.
2203; Bi-tuene,l8. 749; Bi-twine,
6. 334 ; A. S. beiwednum, betwed-
natif betwinan.
Bi-lrwex, prep, betwixt, 19. 346 ;
Bitwexe, 19. 424. A. S. betwix,
betwux, betweoh. Cf. Bituhhe.
Bi-tydefS, pr. s, betides, 14. 429.
See Bi-tide.
BiU, pr. s. is, 3 a. 61; 36. 63;
shall be, 8a. no. A.S. bid. Cp.
BeoV.
Bi-tSenken, v. to bethink, 12. 94;
Bi])enchen, 176. 329; Bi-])enche,
17 a. 323; Bi-))ohte,/>/. s. 6. 221,
283; Bi-i5hogte, 15. 2115 ; Bi-
])o^te, 16. 199; 19. 264, 411;
Bi-])ouhte, 170.156; Bi^oht, pp.
repented, 176. 8; Bi-])ouht, 17 a.
8. A. S. be-^encattf pt. -^oAte, pp.
-poht.
Bi-t5er, by the, 176. 216,
Bi-ualle, v. to befall, 19. 172;
pp. 176. 198. See Bi-falle.
BiuefS, pr. s. trembles, 15. 2280.
A. S. bifian (beofian).
Bi-uoren, prep, before, 6. 519;
Biuore, 7. 98; il. 90; 19. 233.
See Bi-foren.
Bi-uorenhond, adv. beforehand,
9. 72.
Bi-wente, pt. s. turned round, 19.
321. A.S. bewendan.
VOL. I. C
Bi-wepe, I pr, s. beweep, 3 a. 65.
A. S. bewdpan.
Bi-werien, i pr. pi. defend, 176.
337. A. S. bewerian,
Bi-weste, adv. westward, 19. 5,
775. From A. S. west.
Bi-winde)V, pr. s. winds about, 4 b.
35. A. S. bewindan.
Bi-witen, v. to guard, 7. 4; Si-
wile's, pr. s. 7. 34 ; Bi-wisten, pt.
pi. 3a. 23. A.S. bewitatit to
watch over. Cf.. By-wite.
Bi-won, pt. s. obtained, 3 a. 7, 84.
M . E. bewinnen ; A. S. (ge)winnan,
to win.
Bi-wreie, t>. to reveal, disclose, 19.
362.
Bi-^ete, sb. profit, 9. 139. Cf.
Bigetel.
BiBeten, v. to obtain, procure, 6 a.
174 ; Bi5ete, pr. s. subj. 6 b. 343;
Bi^ite, 6 a. 343 ; Bi^etenn, pp. 5.
1645, acquired ; Bi-^oten, pos-
sessed, 7. 109 ; Bi-yete, begotten,
17 a. 105 ; Bijute, 176. 105 ; Bi-
jite, obtained, 6 a. 424. See Bi-
geten.
Bi-30iide, ^rf/>. beyond, 19. 1191.
A. S. begeondan. Cf. Be-ionde.
Blao,afl{^'. black, 18. 555; Blaca,^/.
36.106; Blake, 9. 152; 19.1341.
A. S. blac.
BlflBtenn, pr. pi. bleat, 5. 1317 ;
Blaete))J>, pr, s. 5. 1315; A. S.
6/^/an.
Blake, sb. sm\it, black, 19. 121 7.
See Blao.
Blanohet, sb. a white powder used
as a cosmetic, 36. 123. O. F.
blancket, something white (Cot-
grave).
BlAsie, pr. s. subj. blaze, 9. 289.
Cf. A. S. blase^ a flame.
Blawe, V. to blow, 18. 587. A. S.
bldwan. Cf. Bleowen, Bloa-
werS, Blou.
Bleike, adj. pale, 18. 470. A.S.
6/ac, shining. See Skeat (s. v.
bleak).
386
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Blenohe, v. to turn aside, i6. 1 70 ;
19. 1453. See Skeat (s. v.).
Bleo, sb. complexion, 16. 152. A.S.
bleoht bleo, hue.
Bleowen, pt. pi. blew, 6. 497 ;
Bleouw (MS. bleowu), pt. s. i.
195; Bleu, 19. 1314, 1550. See
Blawe.
Blesse, v. to bless, 19. 584; Blesced,
pp, 4 a. 33 ; Bletcaed, consecrated,
2. 190. A.S. bletsian, bledsian
{=bl6dis6n), to sprinkle with
blood (bldd). Cf. I-blesoede.
Blete, adj. bleak, exposed, 16. 616 ;
sb. 16. 57.
Blinnen, v. to cease, 15. 1963.
A. S. blinnan (be + linnan).
Blis, sb. bliss, 19. 1250; Blisse, i.
145 ; Blisce, 13. 78. A. S. bliss
( B blibs) , from bli9e. Cf. Blysse.
Blisfol, a<^'. blissful, 11. 19; Blis-
fule, 8 a. 36.
Blissen, v, to gladden, 46. 2
Blissin, 7. 121 ; BlissiS, pr. s. I.
58 ; Blisse'S, i. 61. A. S. blissian^
to be glad, to gladden.
BliSe, adj. joyful, 16. 418. A. S.
Hide. Cf. Blis.
BlJtSeliohe, adv. gladly, 7. 95, 213 ;
176. 258 ; BliJ)eli5, 5. 1328. A.S.
blidelice.
Bliue, adv. quickly, 6. 395; 19.
723. See Bi-liue.
BloaweV, pr. s. bloweth, 9. 102.
See Blawe.
Blod, sb. blood, ^a. 29 ; 4 a. 52 ;
9. 223. A.S.bl6d. Cf. Blesse.
Blod-bendes, sb. pi. blood-bands,
9. 198.
Blodi, adj, bloody, 10. 18; Blody,
19. 1264. A.S. bl6dig,
Blod-letunge, sb. dot. bloodletting,
9. 230 ; Blodieting, sb. 10. 107.
Bloiuede, pt. s. bare blossoms, 15.
2061. M. £. blomierif to bloom ;
from Icel. bldm, a blossom.
Blostme, sb. blossom, 11. 22; pi.
4 a. 25 ; 4^.45 ; 16. 437; Blosme,
16. 16. A.S. bldstma.
BldSeliche, adv. joyfully, 6 b. 5^4.
Cf. BlulSeUohe.
Blou, imp. s. blow, 18. 585. See
Blawe.
Blowe, pp. blossomed, 16. 1636.
A. S. bl6tuan^ to bloom.
BliilSeliche, adv. blithely, 6 a. 564 ;
17 a. 250. See BlitSeliohe.
Blysse, sb. bliss, 17 a. 146. See
Blis.
Boo, sb. book, 3 fr. 6; 7. 239; 9.
349; *]>e holie boc,' the Bible,
4 a. 26. A. S. bde. Cf. Bok.
Bode, sb. message, 17 a. 256 ; 176.
264, 296 ; 15. 1973 ; Bodes, com-
mands, 12. 299. A. S. (ge)bod, a
command.
Bode, sb. body, 46. 122. See
Bodi.
Boden, pt. pi. commanded, 15.
1971. A.S. budon. See Bede
(3).
Bode- word, sb. command, 15.
2282.
BodielS, pr. pi, announce, 9. 6 7 ;
Bodeden, pt. pi.l.^. A.S. bodian.
Bodi5, sb. body, 5. 1555; Bodie,
19. 910 ; Bodi, 7. 181 ; 16. 73.
A. S. bodig.
Boh, sb. bough, 4 a. 26 ; Boges,^/.
4 a. 37. A. S. b6h, bdg. Cf.
Bo^e, Buges.
Bohte, pt. s. bought, 7. 32 ; Bohtoa,
pt. pi. 2. 85 ; Bo^te, 19. 894 ;
Bouhte, pt. s. 17 a. 188 ; Bohte,
pp. 17 b. 186 ; 10. 120; Bo5t, 15.
1994. See Buggen.
Bok, sb. 17. 391 ; Boke, dai, 9.
251 ; 12. 54. See Boo.
Bok-ilered, adj. book-learned, 14.
4-
Bold, adj. fierce, 15. 191 7. A. S.
beald. Cf. Belde.
Boldeliohe, adv. boldly, 16. 401.
A.S. bealdlice.
Bole, sb. gen. bull's, 6. 403, Icel.
boli. Cf. Bule^
Bolle, sb. bowl, 6. 514; 19. 1135. *
A. S. bdla.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
387
Bolt, sb, arrow, 14. 421. A. S. bolt,
a catapult.
BoluweV, pT^ s» puffs up, 9. 102.
A. S. belgan, pp. gtbolgen, Cf.
I-bol3e.
Bon, s6. pi, bones, 14. 425. See
Ban.
Bond, sh, imprisonment, 15. 2076,
2197; Bondes,//. bonds, 15.2230.
A. S. hendf band.
Bone, sb. prayers, petition, 8 a. 131 ;
8 6. 28 ; 12. 116; Bonen,/)/, 17 a.
157. Icel. b6n\ cp. A. S. ben.
Cf. Bene.
Bord, sb. board, table, 6. 430;
Borde, i . 199 ; 4 1. 6 ; 17 a. 259,
305 ; Bordes, pi, 6. 499. A. S.
bord, a plank.
Bore, sb. boar, 16. 408. A. S. bdr.
Boren, pp. born, 15. 2160; Bo-
renn, 5. 969. See Beren.
Borh, sb. fort, 6 b. 447. See
Burh.
Bosiun, s6. bosom, 8 6. 114. A. S.
bdsm.
Bote, sb. remedy, succour, 10. 34,
57; amendment, 36.51 ; 4c. 48;
9- 339; 17«-312; 176.318. A.S.
bot. Cf. Sinbote.
Bote, sb. boat, 19. 202, 774. A. S.
bat.
Bote, conj. but, 10. 7 ; except, 6.
3.S3 ; o"^y» 18. 721. See Bute.
BoVen, adj. both, 15. 2049; 18.
471 ; Bot^e, conj. 4 c. 59, See
Ba]7e.
Bouhte. See Bohte.
Bounden, pp. bound, 18. 545.
A. S. bunden. See Binden.
Bonre, sb. lady's chamber, 19. 705.
See But.
Boute, prep, without, 6. 352. See
Buton.
Boye, sb. man-servant, 19. 1087.
Cp. O. Du. boef, a boy ; G. bube ;
borrowed from Lat. pupus.
Bo^e, sb. bough, 19. 1243 ; dat. s,
16. 15 ; dat. pi, 16. 616. See
Boh.
Bo^te. See Bohte.
Brao, pt. s. broke, 17 6. 185 ; Brak,
19. 681. See Breke.
Brace, s6. outcry, 5. 11 78. Icel.
brak ; cp. A. S. (ge)brcec.
Brade, adj. broad, 10. 119. A.S.
brdd. Cf. BrsBd, Brod.
Brade, sb. roast flesh, 176. 145.
A. S. brcede. Cf. Brede.
Brsecon, pt, pi. broke, 2. 31. See
Breke.
BrsBd, sb, bread, 5. 993 ; Brad, i.
34,186. See Bred.
Brappe, sb. violence, 5. 1233. Icel.
brdd, haste.
Bread-lepes, sb. pi. bread-baskets,
15. 2078. A. S. /ffdp, basket ; cp.
Icel. laupr.
Breas, sb. brass, 8 a. 124. See
Bres.
Brech, sh. pi. breeches, drawers,
9. 167. A.S. briCf breeches,
pi. of brdci cp. Icel. brdh, pi,
brakr.
Breeds, /r. s. breaks, 176. 182. See
Breke.
Bred, sb. bread, 46. 6; 15. 2048;
Breade, dat. 1. 195. A. S. bredd.
Cf. Breed.
Bred. See "Waxbred.
Bred-ale, sb. bridal, wedding-feast,
13. 89. See Brud-ale.
Brede, s6. roast flesh, 17 a. 149.
See Brade.
Brede, sb, breadth, t6. 174. A. S.
bradu.
Breden, v. to spread, 6. 499. A. S.
br<hdan,
Bred-gume, sb. bridegroom, 13.
III. A.S. brydguma, bredguma.
Bred-wrigte, sb. baker, 15. 2077.
A. S. wyrhta, a worker.
Breke, v. to brei<k, 16. 1693 ;
Brek, pt. s. broke, 17 a. 183;
Breken, pt. pi, 4 a. 37. A.S. bre-
can, pt. brae, pp. gebrocen, Cf.
Brae, BrsBOon, Brea1$.
Breken, v, to use, 9. 148. See
Bruken.
C C 2
388
GLOSSARIAL INDEX,
Breme, adj, fierce, angry, i6. 202.
A. S. breme, famous, noble.
Brende, pt. s. burnt, 5. 1702 ;
Brendon, />/. pi. 2.43; 18. 594;
Brend, />/). 5. 1000, 1620. M. E.
brennen ; Icel. brenna, to burn.
Breoken, v. to break into, 7. 7 ;
Breoke, 7. 31. See Breke.
Breres, sb. pi. briars, 9. 161. A. S.
brer.
Bres, sb. brass, 8 6. 152. A.S. 6ra»5.
Cf. Breas.
Brety pr. s. roasts, 3 b. 119. M. E.
breden ; A. S. brJedan.
Bret$i^, sb. vapour, 3 a. 48. A. S.
breed.
BretSere, sb.pl. brothers, 15. 191 1,
2199; BreSre, 3 a. 83. A. S.
brdbor, dat. bretfer^ pi. br69or^
brddru. Cf. BriUere, BroUere.
Bricht, adj. bright, 13. 48 ; Brict,
18. 589 ; Brictest,5tt/)er/. 15. igio.
A. S. beorht. Cf. Briht, Brijt.
Brichtnesse, sb. brightness, 1 3. 48 ;
Brictnesse, 1. 168. A. S. beorhtnes.
Cf. Brilitnesse.
Bridd, sb. a young bird, 5. 1260.
A. S. brid.
Bridel, sb. bridle, 19. 778. A. S.
bridel.
Brigge, sb, bridge, 19. 1088. A. S.
bryc^.
Briggeden, pt. pi. bridged, 4 a. 35,
65. A. S. brycgian.
Briht, adj. bright, 7. 91 ; it. 19 ;
Brigt, 12. 71 ; Brihtre, comp. 7.
140. See Bricht.
Brilitnesse, sb. brightness, 7. 75.
See Brichtnesse.
Bringen, v. to bring, 4 a. 1 1; Brinn-
genn, 5. 1327; Bringe,^. s. subj.
bring, 4 b. 70. A. S. bringan, pt.
brdhte, pp. gebrdht. Cf. Ibrooht.
Brinke, sb. dat. shore, 19. 141.
Dan. brinks edge, verge.
BrinnetSf pr. s. burns, 4 a. 71. A.S.
brinnan (in onbrinnan).
Bristowe, sb. Bristol, 2. 117. A. S.
Bricgstdw.
BriSere, sb.pl. brothers, 15. 2271.
See BrefSere.
Bri^t, adj. bright, 16. 168 1 ; 18.
589 ; Bri^ter, eomp. 16. 152. See
Bricht.
Broohe, sb, brooch, 9. 261. O. F.
broche, a pin, a spit.
Broohte, pt. s, brought, i. 116.
See Brohte.
Brod, adj. broad, 6 b. 435. See
Brade.
Brode, sb. dat. brood, 16.93. Cp.
Du. broed, and M. H. G. bruot,
warmth.
Brohte, pt, s. brought, 3. 68;
Bronte, 19. 40, III; Brouhte,
1 7 a. 183 ; Brohten, pt, pi, 2. 149;
Brohhtenn, 5. 1330. See Brin-
gen.
Brondes, sb, pi, brands, 9. 287.
A. S. brand.
BrdSere, sb. pi, brothers, 6. 335.
See BrerSere.
Bruo, imp. s, use, 19. 206. 3ee
Bruken.
Brud, sb, .bride, Sb. 158. A. S.
bryd. Cf. Burde.
Brudale, sb, bridal, 19. 1044. A. S.
bryd-ealo, a bride-ale. Cf. Bred-
ale.
Bruken, v. to eat, enjoy, 46. 24,
123; BrukeC, imp. pi. eat, 4 b. 73.
A. S. brucan, to use, enjoy. Cf.
Breken, Ibroken.
Brun, sb. a brown jug, 19. 11 34.
A. S. brun, brown.
Brune, sb. burning, 8 a. 124. A. S.
bryne.
Brunie, sb, a corslet, coat of mail,
19. 591, 719. Icel. brynja; cp.
A.S. byme (Sweet). Cf. Bry-
niges.
Bruttes, sb. pi. Britons, 6 a, b, 205.
Bruttiso, adj. British, 6 a. 450,
561 ; Bruttesse, 6 b. 450, 561.
Brynune, sb, dat. shore, margin,
19. 190. A. S. brimt surge.
Bryniges, df.pl. corslets, 3. 35. See
Brunie.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX,
389
Buckess, sb.pL bucks, 5. 990. A.S.
hucca, Cf. Bukkess.
Budeles, sb. pi. beadles, ofEcers,
8 a. 98. A. S. hydelj lit. one who
proclaims, from beddan. Cf. Be-
deles.
Buffeted, pL pi, struck, 10. 80;
Buffetet, pp. 10. 88. O. F. bu/e-
ter, to cuff.
Baffetes, sb, pi. blows on the cheek,
lo. 75. O.F. bufet.
Bufon, a(/v. above, i. 174. A.S.
bufan ( = 6« ufan). Cf. Buuen.
Bugen, V. to approach, 46. 24 ; pr.
pL go, 4 6. 122. A. S. bugan, to
bow, yield, flee. Cf. Buhen,
Buwe, Bu^en, ^ebugon.
Buges, £&./>/. boughs, 15. 2060. See
Boh.
Buggen, V. to buy, 10. 26 ; Bugge,
170.66; 176.65. A.S. bycgoHf
pt. bohte^ pp. geboht. Cf. Bigen,
Biggen, Bup, Bohte.
Buhen, v. to bow, 8 a. 67 ; Buhe,
8 b. 85. See Bugen.
Buhsum, adj. obedient, 7. 88.
From A. S. bugan, to bend.
Bukkess, sb. pi. bucks, 5. 1526.
See Buckess.
Bule, sb. bull, 5. 990; gen, s. 6.
403. See Bole.
Bultedd, pp. boulted, sifted, 5. 992.
O.F. butter f bvleter { = bureter)t
to sift through brownish stuff
(bure),
Bunden, pt. pi. bound, 10. 78 ; 15.
2216 ; pp. 46. 52; Bunde, 19.
422. A. S. bundon^ pt. pi,, bunden^
pp. See Binden.
Bur, sb. dot, bower, women's
chamber, 19. 325; Bure, 19. 269,
372. A.S. bur. Cf. Boure.
Burch, s6. city, 2. 150. See Burh.
Burch, sb. Peterborough, 2. 193,
201. A.S. Burh.
Burde, sb. bride, 8 a. 18. See
Brud.
Burden,/)^, pi, buried, 19. 902. See
Byrieden.
Burdon, sb. pilgrim's staff, 19.1073.
O. F. bourdon ; Low Lat. burdo^
nem ; cp. It. bordone (Dante).
Burh, sb. city, i. 194; 6. 346;
Bureh, 4 a. 11 ; Burhjen, dat, 6.
502 ; Burhene, gen. pi. Sb. 70.
A. S. burh ; cp. O. H. G. burg
(Otfrid). Cf, Burch, Borh,
Berie, Biri.
Burh-folc, sb. borough-folk, . 4 a.
22.
Bume, sb. dat. a spring of water,
16. 918. A. S. buma ; cp. O. H. G.
brunno (Otfrid).
BurtS-tid, sb. birth-time, 10. 4. A.S.
{ge)byrdtid.
Busk, sb. the head or tuft of a stalk
of wheat, 15. 2105. Dan.iusJ^, a
bush. Cp. Halliwell (s. v. busk (3)).
Butere, sb. butter, 2. 46 ; 18. 643.
Lat. butyrum ; Gr. fiovrvpov.
Butler, sb. 15. 2055. Norm. F.
butuiller^ from butuille, a bottle ;
see Skeat (s. v.).
Buton, conj. except, i. 43, 1 10;
Buten, 6. 353 ; prep, without, 7.
237 » Bute, conj, except, 3 6. 47 ;
46. 29 ; prep, without, 1 . 20 ; 6.
352. A. S. buton {=^bedton). Cf.
Boute.
Butt, conj. unless, 5. 1662.
BuV, pr. s. is, 9. 139; pr.pl. are,
19. 815. A. S. bid, 3 pr. s., bedd,
pr. pi. See BeoV.
Bup, pr. s. buys, 17 a. 150. See
Buggen.
Buueu, prep, above, 7. 97, 100;
14. 436 ; Buve, adv. 16. 208.
See Bufon.
Bujen, V. to depart, 6. 489 ; Bu^e,
to bend, 19. 427 ; Buwe, i pr. s.
bow, 1 1 . 3 ; Bujhesst, 2 pr. s, art
obedient, 5. 1303. See Bugen.
By-come, pr. s. subj. become, hap-
pen, 14. 209. See Bi-cumen.
By-fore, adv. before, 14. 236. See
Bi-foren.
By-gynne, imp. s, begin, 14. 415.
See Bi-ginnen.
390
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
By-hud, imp. s. hide, 14. 242.
By-hynde, adv. behind, 14. 237.
See Bi-hinde.
Bynde, v. to bind, 17 a. 216. See
Binden.
By-nymen, v. to take from, 17 a.
49 ; Bynyme, 17 a. 45, 51. See
Bi-niiue.
Byrieden, pt. pi. buried, 2. 88,
197. A. S. byrigan, to bury,
closely related to beorgan, to pro-
tect. Cf. Burden.
Byp, pr. s. is, 170. 84, 348 ; 176.
87. A. S. bid. Sec BedS.
By-uoren, ^rtf^. before, 176. 346.
See Bi-foren.
By-wite, />r. s. may guard, 14. 245.
See Biwiten.
C.
Csese, sb. cheese, 2. 45. Lzt.caseus.
Cf. Chese.
Cesste, sb. chest, 2. 29. Lat. cista.
Csestre, sb. Chester, 2. 109. Lat.
cnstra, a camp.
Caliz, sb. chalice, 9. 144 ; Calice,
dot. 4 a. 57. Lat. calix.
Callen, v. to call, 18. 747. A.S.
callinn {ceallian).
Cam, pt. s. came, 15. 2103, 2339 ;
became, 176. 117. See Comen,
Earn.
Can, I pr. s. can, 2. 38; Canstu, 2
pr. s. canst thou, 19. 1222 ; Can
J>anc, pr. s. thanks, 17 6. 71. A. S.
cann. See Con, Cunnen.
Canceler, sb. chancellor, 2. 9. O.F.
canceller ; Late Lat. cancellarius.
Candelmasse, sb. dat. Candlemass,
2. 116. A. S. candel masse, the
feast of the purification, called in
Church Latin, candelaria (Du-
cange).
Canges, sb. gen. fool's, 9. 98. Cp.
prov. Sw. kdngt giddy, frolic-
some (Rietz). See Stratmann.
Cantuarie-buri, sb. dat. Canter-
bury, 6. 30. See below.
Oantwaraburoh, sb. Canterbury,
2. 105. A.S. Cantwaraburh, the
fortress of the men of Kent.
Care, sb. grief, 6. 352; 176. 45.
A.S. caru ; O. S. cara ; cp. O. H. G.
char a (Weigand). .
Carited, sb. charity, 2. 66. O. F.
caritet, caritad ; Lat caritatem.
Carl-men, sb. pi. men, 2. 20. Cp.
Icel. harl-madr^ a man, male.
Cartes, sb.pl. carts, 15. 2362.
Castel, sb. village, 2. 163 ; castle,
6. 445 ; 18. 412. Late Lat. ros-
tellum, village (Vulgate) ; Lat.
a fortress.
Castel-weorces, sb. pL castle for-
tifications, 2. 17.
Casten, 1;. to cast, 18. 519; Caste,
19. 849. Icel. hasta^ to throw.
Cf. I-cast.
Celere, sb. cellar, 9. iii. O. F.
celier ; Lat. cellar turn.
Cendal, sb, a silk stuff, Sb. 44.
O. F. cendal ; Low Lat. eendalum,
sandalum. See Nares (s.v. sen-
dal).
Cerges, sb. pi. wax tapers, 18. 594.
O. F. cierge ; Lat. cereus, from
cera^ wax.
Certes, adv. certainly, 16. 1769.
O. F. certea, in Roland, 255 ; Lat.
certas, pl.f. of certus.
CelSen, sb. pi. dat. countries, native
places, I. 19, 131. A. 8. cyddu,
native land, home. See CudSen,
ChefSen.
Chaere, s6. chair, 19. 1281. O. F.
cha'ere (now chaire, chaise); Lat.
cathedra, a seat ; Gr. Ka0idpa.
Chafare, 56. merchandise, 15. 195 1.
M. £. ehapfare, trade business ;
A. S. cedp, a bargain +/arti, a
journey, business. Cf. Che£BEure.
Chald, adj. cold, 13. t20. See
Kalde.
Chanounds, sb.pl. canons, 18. 360.
O. F. chanoine, canoine. See
Eanunes.
Chapeles, sb. pi. chapels, 19. 1408.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
391
O. F. chapehf capele ; Church Lat.
capella, a sanctuary (Ducange).
Chapmen, sh. pi. merchants, 15.
1956. A. S. cedpman. Cf. Chep-
mon.
Charen, v. to turn, go, 15. 2436 ;
Chare, i pr. s. depart, 15. 2390.
A. S. cerratiy cirran, Cf. Chearre,
Cherde, Churre]?.
Chari^, adj. full of care, sad, 5.
1274. A. S. cearigf from cearu
{caru\ care. See Care.
Chartre, sh. prison, 15. 2043. O. F.
chartre (Bartsch) ; Lat. carcerem.
Chartre, sh. charter, 18. 676. O. F.
chartrey cartre; Lat. chartula.
Chasti, />r. s. suhj. chastise, 7. 11.
O. F. chastier, castier ; Lat. cos-
tigare.
Chaterest, 2 pr. s. chatterest, 16.
322.
Chateringe, sh. chattering, 16.
744-
Chaiingi, v. to change, 19. 1064.
O. F. changier ; Low Lat. cam-
biare, to barter (in the Lex Salica).
Cf. lohanget.
Cheap, sh, bargain, 10. 67. A. S.
cedpf a word borrowed from the
Latin, cp. Lat. caupo, a huckster.
Cf. Kepen.
CheapelS, pr. s. sells, 9. 139. A. S.
cedpian^ to bargain. Cf. Chepet.
Cheapild, sh, a dealer, 9. 138. See
Notes,
Chearre, v. to turn, 86. 175. See
Charen.
Cheas, pt. s. chose, 10. 20. See
Cheose.
Cheffare, sb. traffic, 9. 138. See
Chafare.
Chelde, v. to turn cold, 19. 1160.
A. S. cealdian.
Cheldren, sb.pl. children, 6. 319.
See Childre*
ChSle, sb. chill, 5. 161 5 ; 17 6. 199.
A. S. ciUf cyUt cp. c6lian, to grow
cold.
Chele. See Methesohele.
Chelle, sb. bowl, 11. 45. A. S.
cylle,
Cheose, v. to choose, 19. 664. A. S.
cetsatiy pt. ceds, pp. coren, Cf.
Cheas, Chesesst, Cosan, Cu-
san, I-ooren, 3ecas.
Chepet, pp, bought, 10. 68. See
Cheap^.
Chepmon, sh. merchant, 9. 140.
See Chapmen.
Cherde, pt, pi, turned, 16. 1658.
See Charen.
Chere, sb. a time, 8 6. 19. A. S.
cerr, cyrr, a turn, a space of time.
Cf. S\imohere.
Chere, sh. face, 9. 73 ; Cheres, pi.
wry faces, 9. 55. Norm. F. chere ;
Low Lat. carOt the face.
CherelS, pr. s, cheers, i. 58. O. F.
ckerer (Cotgrave),
Cherl, s6. peasant, 18. 682, 684
Cherles, />/. 18. 620. A.S. ceorl,
a man, a husband. Cf. Carl-
men.
Chesesst, 2 pr. s, choosest, 5. 1282.
See Cheose.
Cheste, 56. jangling, 16. 177, 183.
A. S. cedstt strife.
Che1$en, sb. //.countries, i. 81.
See CelSen.
CheiTtrwenn, v. to chew, 5. 1241.
A. S. ce(huan.
Chid, imp. s, chide, 14. 412; Chid-
den, pt. pi, disputed, 15. 1927.
A. S. cidan, to brawl.
Chiloe, sb. childishness, 17 a. 7.
From child. See Cil<i,-
Child, sb. a youth trained to arms,
a young ^ight, 19. 25. A. S.
cildt the child of a noble house,
also, used as a title in A. S.
Cbron. an. 1074. Cp. the use
of en/ant in Roland, 3197. See
Cild.
Ghildhad, sb. childhood, 10. 8.
A. S. cildhdd.
Childre, sh. pi. children, 15. 2228,
2363 ; Chilldre, 5. 1065 ; Childer,
15. 2149; Childrene, gen. pi. 9.
392
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
314; 18. 499; Ohildre, dot, fd.
16.1776. A. S. cild, pi, cildrUf
-ra, -rum. Cf. Cheldren, Cyld-
ren.
Chirolie, sb. church, 3 a. 90; 19.
1408 ; Chirchen, dot. pi. 4 d. 10.
See Cyrce.
Chirolisocney sb. an independent
church, congregation, 4 a. 3. A. S.
ciric-sdcn^ ecclesiae immunitas
(Schmid).
Chinne, sb. noise of birds, 16. 305.
A. S. cimif cyrm.
Chold, adj, cold, 13. 139. See
Ealde.
Christen, adj. Christian, 2. 85. See
Cristen.
Christen-inan, sh. Christian man,
13- 78; Christeneman, 13. 120.
See Cristene-men.
Chule, * ich chule,* I will, 8 6. 54 ;
ChuUe, * ich chulle,' 8 6. 94. See
lohulle.
Churohen, sb. pi. churches, 19. 62.
See Cyroe.
ChurreJ?, pr. s. turns, 14. 85. See
Charen.
Ciclatiin, sb. a costly silk texture,
8 a. 32; II. 51; Ciclatuns, ph
8 b. 43. O. F. ciclatun in Roland,
846. See Chaucer 2, p. 153, and
Skeat (s. v. scarlet).
Cild, sb, child, i. 69 ; 2. 86. A. S.
eild. Cf. Child, Cheldren,
Cyldren.
Ciroe, sb, church, 2. 51. See
Cyroe.
Ciroe-wioan, sb. the office of sa-
crist, 2. 74* See Chron. p. 370.
Cistemesse, sb. dat. cistern, Joseph's
pit, 15. 1942, i960. Cp. Lat.
cisterna, used of Joseph's pit, Gen.
xxxvii (Vulg.).
Cite, sb. city, 13. 5, 90. O. F. cile ;
Late Lat. citaiem (for civitatem)
a community of citizens. Cf.
Scite.
Clsennessess, sb. gen. of purity, 5.
1 194. A. S. cliknnis.
Clansi, v. to cleanse, 16. 610. A. S.
{ge)cl<knsian. Cf, denesse,
Clennsenn.
ClsX, sb. cloth, 36. 116; 9. 184;
ClaCes, pi. clothes, 3 b, 40, 78 ;
8 a. 32. A. S. clA6, Cf. Clc«.
Cla]7en, v, to clothe ; Cla])e^, pr.
pi. 36. 123. Cf. Clopede.
Clawwess, sb. pi. hoofs, 5. 1225.
A. S. cldwUf pi. cldwe,
Clenohe, v. to twang the harp, 19.
1514-
Clene, adj. pure, i. 117; 4 a. 75;
15- 2439; adv. wholly, i. 18.
A. S. cl<hne.
denesse, sb, purity, 3 a. 58, 102 ;
purifying, 13. 103. See disn-
nessess.
Clenliche, adv. in purity, 4 a. 77 ;
Clennlike, 5. 1644 ; Clenli, purely,
10.21. A. S, clanlice,
Clennsenn, v. to cleanse, 5. 11 26 ;
Clensede, pt. s. 1. 1 19; Clensed,
pp, 4 b. 108. See Clansi.
Clensinge, sb. purifying, 46. 119.
A. S. chknsung.
Clenten, pt.pl. embraced, 19. 141 3.
See Skeat (s. v. clinch),
Cleo, (for Cleof),s6. cliff, 17 a. 343.
A. S. cleof, clif, Cf. dine,
deopien, v, to call, 6. 498 ; Cle-
pien,i . 7 ; Clepeien, 1.57; CleopeW,
pr, s. 7. 43 ; ClepeC, ipr. pi. j^d.
65 ; Cleopede, pt. s. 9. 9 ; pt, pi. 6.
460 ; Clepede, pp. 4 6, 30. A. S.
cleopian (clypian). Cf. dupede»
I-oleopet.
Clerc, sb, scholar, a. 196 ; Clerekes,
pi. clergymen, 2. 54 ; Clerkes, 16.
722. O. F. clerc; Church Lat.
clericus (Ducange) ; Gr. Kkijpiic^s
from fcXrjpoSt a lot, in eccl. writers,
the clergy.
Cleue, sb, cottage, 18. 557, 596.
A. S. cled/a^ a chamber.
Cieu.ea,pr. s. splits asunder, 10. II9.
A. S. cleS/an. Cf. dofenn.
Clinge, V. to wither, shrivel up, 16.
743. A. S. clingan.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
393
Clippe]7]>, pr. s. clip^th, 5. 1189.
Icel. klippa,
Ciiue, sh. clifF, 176. 351. A. S.
clif. Cf. Cleo.
Cllue'5, pr, s. adheres, abides,* 15.
2384 ; Cliued, pt. s. cleaved, ad-
hered, 15. 1963, A. S. clifian,
pt. clifode, pp. clifod.
Clivers, sh. pi. claws of a bird, 16.
155, 270; Clivres, 16. 84, 1676.
A. S. cltfer (B. T.).
Clofenn, />p. cloven, 5.1224. A. S.
clofen^pp.oicledfan. SeeCleues.
Clof8, sh. clothing, 9. 314; Clo])e,
dat, 19. 1231; Clo])es, pi, 19.
1065. See ClatS.
Clopede, pt, s, clothed, 18. 420.
See Clape]7.
Clupede, pt, s, called, 19. 225. See
Cleopien.
Cluppen, V. to embrace, 9. 266;
Clupte,p/. s. 6, 578. A.S. clyppan.
Clusterlokan, sh, pi. enclosures,
barriers, 3 a. 47. A. S. clustorloc
(B. T.).
Clutes, sh. clouts, rags, 10. 6 ; 18.
547. A. S. clut ; cp. Wei. clwt.
Cf. Pilcheclut.
Cnawen, v. to know, 7. 146 ; Cna-
wenn, 5. 13 14. A. S. cndwan,
Cf. CnowefS, BJiewen, 3©-
cnowe.
Cnawleohunge, sh. knowledge, 7.
145. From M. E. cnawleche;
leche = leke = Icel. leikr, leihi^ a
common Scandinavian suffix. See
-16530.
Cnedesst, 2 pr. s. kneadest, 5.
i486. A. S. cnedan,
Cnelinns:, sh. kneeling, 5. 1451.
Cp. Dan. kncele, to kneel. Cf.
Knewelyng.
Cneow, sh. knee ; Cneowe, dot. 6 a.
521; Cnouwe, 66. 521. A.S,
cnedw, cned. Cf. ]^ne, A-Kaeon.
Cniht, sh. knight, 6. 103, 185;
Cnihten, pi. 6 a, 9, 53; Cnihtes,
6 h. 9, 53, 202 ; Cnihtene, gen,
pi. 6 a. 1 10. A. S. cniht, a boy, a
servant, in the Chronicle used of
armed retainers, soldiers, knights,
see Chron. (Index). Cf. Kniot.
Cnotted, pp. knotted, 2. 25. From
A. S. cnottOf a knot. Cf. I-knot-
ted.
Cnotti, adj, knotty, 10. 83.
Cnouwe. See Cneow.
CnowelS, pr. s. knoweth, 176. no.
See Cnawen.
Coo, sb. cock, 16. 1679. ^' S* ^o^»
Cofe, adv. quickly, i. 31 ; Cofer,
comp. earlier, i. 20. A.S. cafe,
quickly.
Cogge, sb. dot. cog, a tooth on the
rim of a wheel, 16. 86. Cp. O. F.
cocke^ the notch of an arrow.
Cole, 56. charcoal, 19. 590. A. S.
col.
Colur, sh, colour, 19. 16. O. F.
colur ; Lat. colorem,
Colwie, adj. grimy, 19. 1094. From
cole (see above). Cp. Prompt.
Parv, p. 88 (s. v. colwid).
Come, 56. coming, 5. 1109; 15.
2267; 19. 530; Comes, pi, 6.
526. See Cume.
Comen, v, to come, 18. 413 ; Com-
me, 12. 16; Come©, pr. pi. 6,
377 ; Com, pt, s. came, i. 22, 97 ;
16. 1 718 ; Come, 2pt. s, 4 6. 56 ;
19. 1188; pt, pi. 176. 141 ; 19.
59 ; Coman, 2. 55 ; Comenn, 5.
1026. See Cumen. Cf. Cam,
I-oome.
Comp, sh, contest, 6. 240. A. S.
camp ; Lat. campus, a field, esp. a
field of battle.
Compaynye, s6, company, 19. 889.
O. F. companie; Late Lat. com-
paniem, a taking of bread together,
from Lat. panis, bread.
Con, I pr. s. know, 16. 1786, can,
7. 188; Cone, 2 pr. s, suhj, 18.
623 ; Con {)onk, pr, s, thanks,
17 a. 70. See Can.
Confessoren, sh. pi. dat, confessors,
1. 164. Lat. confessor. Cf. Cun-
fessors.
394
GLOSSARTAL INDEX.
Conseil, sb. counsel, 13. 8. O. F.
conseil; Lat. consilium.
Contrarie, sb, the contrary, 13. 1 13.
O. F. contraire ; Lat. contrarius,
Coren, sb. com, grain, 4^. 45 ; 15.
2104; Com, 1. 192. A. S. com;
cp. Du. koren.
Cors, sb. body, 13. 60. O. F.cors,
corps ; Lat. corpus.
Cos, sb. kiss, 4 a. 58. A. S. coss.
Cosan, pt. pi, chose, 2. 198. See
Clieose.
Cosin, sb. cousin, 19. 1480. O. F.
cosin ; Late Lat. cosinus (Brachet);
Lat. consobrinus.
Cote, sb, cottage, 18. 737. A. S.
cote,
Couerture, sb. bed-clothes, 19. 696.
O. F. coverture. Cf. Kuuertur.
Couthe, />/. s. could, 18. 652. See
CutSe.
Crabbe, sb. crab, 36. 90. A. S.
crabba.
Craftes, sb. pi. crafts, 16. 711 ;
Craften, pi. dot. 6. 428. A. S.
crceft.
Crakede, pt. s, cracked, 18. 568.
A. S. cearcian.
Crauen, v. to beg eamestly, 15.
2366; Crauede, pt, s. 18. 633.
A. S. crajian.
Crechen, v. to scratch, 8 6. 190.
M. E. cracchin (Stratmann).
Credo, sb. the Creed, 9. 21 ; Credo
moare, the greater Creed, 9. 302 ;
Crede, 12. 113. Lat. credo^ I
believe.
Crefti, adj. crafty, 8 a. 151. A. S.
crceftigt powerful.
Crei, sb. cry, 16. 335. O. F. cri.
Crempe, v. to restrain, 16. 1788.
Cp. O. H. G. chramphan^ to bend
(Graff).
Crepen, v. to creep, 12.251; Crepe,
46. 21. A. S. credpan.
Oribbe, sb. crib, 10. 7. A. S. cryb.
Crieden, pt.pl. cried, 10. 36. O. F.
crier ; cp. It. gridare.
Crisme-doU, sb. the Chrisom, the
white cloth tied round the head of
one newly baptized, after the unc-
tion with chrism, 46. 34. A.S.
crisme ; Church Lat. pannus arts-
matist vestis chrismalis, chrismalis
pannus,
Cristei^, sb. Christian, 12. 91 ; pi.
Christians, 10. 41 ; Cristene, 36.
104; adj. 6 b. 588; 19. 177;
Cristine, 6 a, 588. K.^.cristen;
Lat. chfistianus. ' Cf. Christen.
Cristendom, sb. Christianity, 17 a.
292 ; 1.7 b. 298 ; Crisstenndom,
5.1520. A. S. cristenddm.
Cristene-men, sb, pi. Christian
men, 17 a. 291; Criste-man, sb.
Christian man, 46. 107. Cf.
Christen-man.
Crooke, sb. crock, pitcher, 9. 113.
A.S. crocca,
Crois, sb. cross, 19. 1331. O. F.
crois; Lat. crucem.
Crokes, sb. pi. crooked ways, 8 a.
151. Cp. O. Du. crohe, a bend.
Croos, sb.pl. vessels for water, 13.
1 01. A. S. crog,
Croune, sb. crown, 18. 568. O.F.
corone ; Lat. corona, Cf. Crun,
Erune.
Crowch, sb, cross, 19. 1324. See
Cruohe.
Crucet huB, sh, house of torment,
2. 28. From Lat. cruciare, to
torment.
Cruohe, 56. the cross, 46. 21, Cp.
O. H. G. cruet (Tatian); Lat.
crucem. See Stratmann (s. v.).
Crude, v. to press forward, 19, 131 3.
A.S. creddan.
Crunmiess, sb. pi. crumbs, 5.
1475. A. S. cruma.
Crune, sb. crown, 19. 1306; Crun,
19. 141 5. See Croune.
Cruned, pp, crowned, 10. 61. Cf.
I-kruned.
Cudde, pt. s. made known, 17 a.
191 ; Cudden, pt. pi, 4' a. 19.
See Cu'Sen.
Ciide, sb, cud, 5. 1237.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
395
CudSen, sb. country, 6. 196. See
CeiSen.
Cuen, sb. queen, 2. 129. See Cwen.
Cullfre, sb. dove, 5. 989 ; CuUfres,
gen. s. 5. 1260. A.S. cul/re.
Cume, sb. coming, 6. 236 ; Cumen,
6. 47. A.S. cyme, Cf. Come,
Kime, Kmne.
Cumen, v. to come, 2. 128; 6.
327; 15. 2069; Curaenn, 5.
1024; Cume, 176. 156, 176;
Cumene, 7. 116. A.S. cuman.
Cf. Kumen, Comen, I-kumen.
Cominde, sb. pi. comers, 7. 45.
Cumplie, sb. the last church service
of the day, compline, 9. 311.
O. F. compile ; Church Lat. com-
pleta (Jiora).
Cun, sb. kin, 8 a. 2, 136 ; Cunnes,
gen. s, kind, 3 6. 86 ; 7. 112 ; 8 6.
54; 14. 413; Cunne, dat. kin,
family, 6 b. 362, 375 ; nature, 16.
271. A. S. cynn, kin, race, kind :
O.S. kunni : Goth. hmi. Cf. Kin,
Kyn, Kenne, Kunne.
Ciinde, sb. ace. kind, race, nature,
19. 1405 ; dat. 3 6. 91 ; 4 6. 89 ;
7. 122 ; 16. 88, 273. A.S. {ge)'
cynd. Cf. Kinde.
Cundeliche, adv. naturally, 9. 172.
A. S. cyndelice. Cf. Eindelike.
Cunesmon, sb. kinsman, 9. 265.
Cf. Kiinesmen.
Ciinestable, sb. constable, 7. 43.
O. F. conestable ; Late Lat. comes
siabuli, count of the stable, a title
of the Roman empire.
Cunfessurs, sb. pi. confessors, 7*
116. See Oonfessoren.
Cunin, sb. cony, rabbit, 176. 365.
O. F. connin, connil ; Lat. cuni-
culus. Cf. Konyng.
Cunne. See Cun.
Cunnen, v. to know, 176. 336 ;
Cunne, 17 a. 330 ; Cunnen, pr.pl.
can, 2. 62. A.S. cunnan, to know,
know how, be able. Cf. Can,
Kan, Con, Kon, Kunnen,
CvXe, IJnou'5, IJnku'5.
Cunreadnes, sb. kindreds, 7. iii.
M.E. cunreden ; A.S. cynraden*.
See Skeat (s. v. kindred), Cf.
Kunrede.
Cuntesse, sb. countess, 2. 121.
O. F. contesscy f. of conte^ comte ;
Late Lat. comitem, an officer of
state, courtier ; in Lat. a com-
panion."
Cuppe, sb, cup, 15. 2310 ; Cupe,
19. 234. A. S. cuppe ; Lat. cupa.
Cf. Kuppe.
Cure, sb. chariot, 8 6. 41, 42. Lat.'
currus, the Roman triumphal car.
Cursede, /)/. s. cursed, 2. 127 ; pt.
/>/. 2. 57. A. S. cvrsian.
Curt, sb. court, i. 8; 2. 192; 19.
245, 592. O. F. curt ; Late Lat.
cortis. For history of the word
see M. Miiller, Lect. ii. 276. Cf.
Kurt.
Cusan, pt.pl. chose, 2. 195. A. S.
curon. See Cheose.
Cussen, v. to kiss, 8. 264 ; CusseS,
pr. pi. 6. 554 ; Custe, pt. s. 6.
568; 19. 225, 743; pt. pi. 19.
1225; Custen, 19. 141 3; cusse, imp.
5. 19. 1224. A. S. cyssan, from
coss. Cf. Kesse, Kiste, Kussen.
Custe, sb. dat. character, 16. 9.
A. S. cyst^ choice, the best of any-
thing, moral excellence, from
cedsan, to choose.
Custume, sb. custom, 4 a. 3 ; Cus-
tome, 13. 103. O. F. custume,
costume ; Lat. comuetudinem.
CulSe, pt. s. knew, 19. 1495 ; knew
how, 15. 2154; 16.1717; could,
2. 109; )>e wel cuSe a, who was
well versed in, 6. 428 ; CuSen,
pt.pl. 6. 22. A. S. elide, pt. of
cunnan^ to know. Cf. Couthe,
Kupe, Kouthen, Kude.
Cu1$en, V. to make known, 6. 60,
538; 7.87; Cu^.pp* 17^. »6i,
A. S. {ge)cyOan : O. S. kuOian :
O. H. G. kundjan (kunden in Ot-
frid). Cf. Cudde, Kedde,
Kidde, KilSen, Ikud.
39^
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
CaSmon, sb. kinsman, 9. 265.
A. S. cudman.
CvtSfSe, sb. kith, acquaintance, 9.
265. A. S. cu^a.
Cuuenable, adj. proper, fit, 13. 40.
0. F. cuvenable ; Late Lat. conve-
nabilis.
Cwakien, v, to quake, 7. 183;
CwaciaC, pr. pi, i. 170. A. S.
cwacian,
Cwalm-stowe, sb, dat. place of
execution, 10. 92. A. S. ctuecdm-
stdtu (Schmid) ; cwealm, a violent
death, stdwt a place.
Cwap, pt. s. quoth, 16. 1729. See
Cwe'Sen.
Cweadschipe, sb. wickedness, 9.
211. O. Fris. quddf bad, in Du.
kwaad. Cp. A. S. cwead, dung,
filth, and O. H. G. ckdt. See Wei-
gand (s. V. koth), Cf. Quead-
sohipe.
Cwellen, v. to kill ; Cwelle)>, pr. s.
5. 1 1 80; Cwelled, pp, 10. 39.
A. S. cwellan. Cf. Quelle.
Cwexne, adj. agreeable, 5. 965,
1 162. A. S. {ge)cw6me. Cf.
Queme, Tocwexne, "Wil-
oweme.
Cwemen, v. to please, 7. 22 ; Cwe-
menn, 5. 1217; Cweme, 6. 367;
Cwemde, pt. s. 6. 278; Cwemm-
denn, />/. />/. 5. 1503, A. S. cwi-
man. Cf. Quemen.
Cwen, sb. queen ; Cwene, dat. 6 6.
600. A. S. cwen. Cf. Quen,
Kwene.
Cwemikenii, v. to quench, 5. 1191.
A. S. cwencan. Cf. Quenohe.
CweUen, v. to speak ; CweS, pr. s.
1. 195; pt. s, I. 24, 27 ; CweCe,
pt. pi. 1. 21. A. S. cwedafif pt.
cwceS, pi. cwJkdotif pp. {ge)cweden,
Cf. Cwap, Quap, Que1$, Quod,
"Wat, I-cwede.
Cwic, adj. alive, 8 6. 83 ; Cwike,
5. 1386. A.S. civic. Cf. Cwuoe.
Quio, Quyke.
CwilSe, sb. bequest, 9. 14. A. S.
ewidet a saying, last will. Cf)
Quiste.
Cwuoe, adj. quick, living, i. 189.
A. S. cue {eucu). See Cwio.
Cyldren, sb. pi. children, i. 49.
See Childre. •
Cyne-rioe, sb. rule, sway, i. 3.
A.S. cyne-rice, royal government.
See Kyne and Bioe.
Cyrce, sb. dat. church, i. 125;
Circe, 2. 67. A. S. cyrce (cirice),
circe ; Gr. icvpiate6v^ a church,
from KvpLoSy the Lord. Cf. Curce,
Kirke, Chirche, Churchen.
CyToe-iserd, sb. churchyard, 2. 51.
M. £. IcBrd ; A. S. geard, enclo-
sure.
D.
Dade, sb, deed, 176, 3, 100. See
DflBde.
Dsed, adj. dead, 6. 350 : Dseden, 6.
220. See Deade.
Dsede, sb. pi. deeds, 6. 393. A. S.
d<Bd^ a deed. Cf. Dade.
Dsei, sb. day, 2. 69, 191 ; 6. 143 ;
Daeies, gen, s, 2. 44, 103; be
daeies, by day, 2. 20 ; Daeie, dat. s.
6. 45 ; Daeis, pi. 2. 195. A. S.
d<Eg. Cf. Dai, Dei, DsB^e, Dage,
Dai^e, Da^), Dawes, Dahene.
Dsere, adj. dear, 2. 45. See Deore.
DflBp, sb. death, 5., 1384; DacJ^css,
gen, s. 5. 1374. See DeaS.
DsB^e, sb. pi. days, 6. 386 ; Dasjen,
dat. pi. 6. 138, 602. See Dasi.
DafEtelike, adv. fittingly, 5. 1215.
A. S. {ge)d<Bftliee. See Skeat
(s. V. de/t, p. 799). See Defte.
Das:e, sb. pi. days, 4 c. 13. A.S.
dagas. See Dei.
"D&ge^, pr. s, dawneth, 4 c, 60. A.S.
dagian,
Dahene, sb. pi. dat, days, do ut of
dahene, put out of days, kill, 8 a.
123. A.S. dagum. See Dasi,
Dai^e.
DaheVes, sb. gen. s. day*s, 86. 31.
A. S. dages. See DabI.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
397
Dai, sb, day, 4 a. 3; 16.336 ; Daie,
dat, s. II. 8; 19. 259. See
Dffii.
Dai-lijt, sb. day-light, 16. 332 ;
19. 124.
Dai-rim, sb. day-rim, the edge of
dawn, 16. 328. A. S. dmg-rima.
Dai-sterre, sb. day-star, 16. 328.
A. S. dceg'Sieorra, the morning .
star.
Dai^e, sb. pi. dat. days, 6. 602. Cf.
Dahene.
Dal, sb. share, portion, 3a. iii.
A.S. dal; cp. O. H.G. deil (Ot-
frid). Cf. Del.
Dale, sb. valley, 15. 1983 ; Dalen,
dat. 15. 1931. Icel. dalr; cp.
O. H. G. dal. (Otfrid).
Dal-neominde, sb. partaker, sharer,
3 a. 1 1 1. A. S. dcel-nimendf part-
taking.
Dame, sb. lady, 9. 246 ; dame, 19.
558. O.F, dame; Lzi. domina.
Damesele, sb. damsel, 19. 1183.
O. F. damoisele ; Late Lat. domini-
cella.
Dan, conj. than, 15, 1958. See
pane.
Dare, adj. dark, 8 a. 129. A. S.
deorc. See Doro.
Darst, 2 pr. s. darest, 16. 853,
1695. A. S. ic dear, I dare, pu
dearst, thou darest. Cf.Duren,
Durre, Durste.
Dat, adj. ihzt, 15. 1974. A.S.dat.
See pat.
Daw, sb. dew, i. 154. A.S. dedw,
Cf. Deu.
Dawes, sb, pi. days, 9. 226 ; Dayes,
15. 2445; 18. 355; Dajes, 3 a.
no ; 36. 48. See Dei.
Da55, sb, day, 5. 972 ; bi dajjes, by
day, 5. 1449. See Deei.
De, art. def. the, 12.262. See pe.
Dead, s6. death, 15. 2232. A
Scand. form, cp. Dan. dod. See
Dea^.
Deade, adj.pl, dead, 1. 133 ; 6. 220.
A. S! de64, Cf. DsDd, Ded.
DeaS, pr, s, doth, 36. 62. See
Don, DO'S.
DeaS, sb. death ; Deade, dat. 4 b.
62; 176. 115. A.S, dedd. Cf.
Deep, Dead, De1$, Dede, Diath.
Deoiples, sb. pi. disciples, 13. 93,
116. See Dioiples.
Ded, adj. dead, 2. 165; 12. 40;
16.1732; 19. 671; Dede, 17a.
190. See Deade.
Dede, sb. death, 12. 45. See
Dead.
Dede, sb. deed, ^d. 17; 12. 97;
15. 2218; pi. 16. 1763; 17 a.
88; Dedes, 19. 537. See Deede.
Dede, pt. s. caused, 13. 17; 15,
2193, 2438; placed, 15. 1948;
Deden, pt.pl. did, 15. 22 il. A.S.
dyde, pt. of d6n. See Don.
Deflen, sb. pi. devils, 176. 197;
Defies, ^c«.s. 176. 258. See Deo-
feU.
Defte, adj. deft, gentle, 12. 37.
A.S. {ge)d€efte (Matt. xxi. 5).
Cf. Dafftelike.
Dehtren, sb. pi. dat. daughters, 7.
40. A. S. ddhtrum. See Dohter.
Dei, sb. day, 3 a. 86 ; dawn, 8 a.
20; by day, 3a. 34; 11. 50;
Deies, gen. s. 9. 150. See Daei.
Deien, v. to die, 10. 91 ; Deie, 19.
109, 332 ; Deide, pt. s. 18. 402 ;
19. 1199. Icel. deyja; cp. Dan.
doe : O. S. ddian.
De'ih, pr. s. behoves, profits, 9.
189. A. S. dedh, dedg, pr. s,
of dugan^ to be worth. Seie
Duhen.
Deihwamliohe, adv. daily, 3 6. 44.
A. S. dcBg-kwdmlice.
Del, sb. portion ; muche del, a great
deal, 6. 440. See Dal.
Dele, sb. dale, 12. 6. See Dale.
Deluen, v, to delve, dig, 6 a, 441 ;
Delue, 6 b. 441 ; DelueC, pr. pi.
3 b. 43, 48. A. S. del/an. Cf.
Doluen, I-doluen.
Demare, sb. a judge, 9. 327. See
Demere.
398
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Deme, &h, a judge, i. 172 ; 7. 55 ;
16. 1783; 176.96. Pi.S.dhna,
Demon, v. to judge, 7. no; 14.
79 ; Deme]), pr. s. decrees, 7.
230 ; judgcth, 7. 56 ; Deme)> dom,
gives judgment, i6, i755 J Dem)>,
pr. pi. 16. 1777; Demde, p/. 5.
8 6. 149; Demet, pp. 10. 33;
Dempt, condemned, 15. 2038.
A. S. dSman : O. S. (Limian, from
rfdm, judgment. Cf. I-demed,
T-demed.
Demere, sb. a judge, 10. 33. A. S.
demere.
Den, sb. cave, 12. 11. A. S. denn.
Cf. Dennede.
Denie, v. to din, 19. 592. A. S.
dynian ; cp. Icel. dynja.
Dennede, />/. s. dwelt, 12. 36.
From A. S. denn. See Den.
Densce, adj. Danish, 6. 457. A. S.
Dent, s6. blow, 19. 152, 867; pi.
19. 865, 872. A. S. dynt. See
Dunt.
Deofell, sb. devil, 5. 1503; Deoflen,
pl' 3«- 23; Defless, 5. 1403;
Dcoflene, gen. pl. Ii. 15. A. S.
ded/ol; Lsit.diabolus; Gr.did$o\os.
Cf. Deouele, Deuel, Diuel,
Deflen, Diefles, Dieule.
Deol, sb, grief, 19. 1060; Deole,
19. 1062. O. F. deol, in Roland,
929, doel, 2082 (mod. F. deuU),
verbal sb. from doloir, to grieve ;
Lat. dolere.
Deop, adj. deep ; Deopre, comp, 7.
151. k.S. de6p. Cf. Dep.
Deope, adv, deeply, 8 a. 118:
Deoppre, eomp. 3 6. 44. A. S.
dedpe, comp. dedpor,
Deopliche, adv. deeply, 8 6. 76.
A. S. dedplice.
Deopnesse, sb. deepness, 36. 32,
54. A. S. dedpnes.
Deor, sb. wild animal, 3 a. 31 ; 5.
1201 ; Deore, deer, 17 a. 149.
A. S. dedr, Cf. Der, Diere.
Deore, adj. dear, 6. 135; 8 a. 60;
10. 115; Deore cheap, a dear
bargain, 10. 67; adv. 17 a. 150,
184. A. S. de6rey dyrei O. S.
diuri. Cf. Dere, Diere.
Deorewurt$e,a<^'. precious, beloved,
7.94; 8 a. 32, 40; 86.53. A. S.
dedrweorh, Cf. Derewtix1$e,
Dierewiir]>.
Deorling, sb. darling, 9. 84. A. S.
dedrling. Cf. Derling, Dur-
lyng.
Deome, adj. secret, 6. 296. See
Deme.
Deouele, 56. devil, 17 a. 267 ;
Deoules, pl. devilish men, 3. 18 ;
17 a. 250. See Deofell.
Dep, adj. deep, 15. 1942. See
Deop.
Der, sb. creature (the ant), 12. 283.
See Deor.
Dere, v. to harm, 18. 490, 574.
See Derie.
Dere, adv, there, 12. 388. See
)>8Qr.
Dere, adj. dear, 15. 2399 ; 19. 433;
Derepris, precious value, 15. 2247*
See Deore.
DerewurVe, adj. beloved, precious,
I. 161. See Deorewui1$e.
DerewuifSlioe, adv, respectfully, i.
II.
Derf, sb. affliction, hardship, 8 a. 1 1 1 .
A. S. {ge)deorf,
Derfliohe, adv. cmelly, severely,
8 a. 4. See below.
Derfre, adj. comp, more severe, 8 6.
116. Icel. 4^'ai3/V, improbus. Cf.
Derue.
Derie, v. to harm, 19. 792 ; Deren^
15* 2348t 2480; Derye, pr. s.
subj. 17 a. 332. A. S. derian,
Cf. Dere.
Derke, adj, dark, 19. 1445. See
Doro.
Derling, sb, darling, 19. 488;
Derlinges, pl. 176. 389. See
DeorHng.
Derne, adj. secret, dark, 7. 150;
12. 34, 90; 15. 1950; 16,608;
GLOSSARIAL INDEX,
399
adv. 19. 1363. A.S. derne, dyrne:
0. S. derni. Cf. Deome.
Dei1$e, sb. dearth, famine, 15. 2237,
2345. From A. S. dedre^ dear,
with suffix -/A.
Derue, adj, bold, without fear, 12.
284 ; Derure, comp, more severe,
8 a. 93. See Derfre.
Denied, pr. s, afflicts, 8 a. 147. See
Derf.
Dest, 2 pr. s. makest, 16. 49, 321.
A. S. ddst. See Don.
DeU, pr. s. doth, i. 57; 14. 443 ;
maketh, 16. 1716. A.S. ded. See
Don, Deals, DietS.
De1$, s6. death, 4 a. 6; 17 a. 124,
182; DeSes, ^e«. s. 10. 35; 19.
640 ; DeSe, tfa/. 3 a. 98. See Defl^.
Deu, sb. dew, 12. 11. See Daw.
Deuel, sb. devil, 40.23; 1 7 6. 2 18 ;
Deueles, ^««. s. 4 c. i8, 70 ; 176.
1 79. See Deofell.
Deuise, v. to compose a letter, 19.
940. O. F. deviser, to arrange.
Diadlich, adj. liable to death,
mortal, 13. 45. A. S. deddlic.
Diath, sb. death, 13. 45. See
DeatS.
Die, sb. dike, ditch, 6. 442. A. S.
die.
Diohe, sb. pi. ditches, 17 a. 42 ;
Dichen, 176. 41. See above.
Diciples, sb. pi. disciples, 4 a. 10 ;
46. 14. Lat. discipuluSf sl learner.
Cf. Deciples.
Dide, pi. s. caused, 2. 128 ; did, 2.
5; put, 18. 709; Dides, 2 pt. s.
didst, 10. 32. A. S. dyde, Cf.
Dede, Dude, Dyden.
Diefles, sb. gen, s. devil's, i. no.
See Deofell.
Dier-chin, sb. beasts, lit. deer-kind,
1. 52. See Deor and Cun.
Diere, sb. wild animal, 176. 145.
See Deor.
Diere, adv. dear, 176. 146, 186.
See Deore.
Diere wurp, adj. beloved, i. 23.
See DeorewuxtSe.
Die1$, pr. s. puts, i. 59. A. S. ded.
See De1$.
Dieule, sb. dat. devil, 13. 69. See
Deofell.
DihtetS, pr. s. orders, 7. 230 ; rules,
6. 134 ; Diht, orders, i. 46 ; 7.10 ;
Dihte, pt. s, I. 45. A. S. dihtan;
Lat. dictare.
Dimluker, adv. comp. more softly
(of a trumpet), 9. 50. A. S. dim-
licor, comp. of dimlice, dimly,
Dinune, adj. pi. dim, 12. 60. A. S.
dim.
Dingle, sb. a depth, hollow, 7. 75 1.
From A. S. ding, a dark prison ;
cp. O. H. G. tunc, an underground
cave. See Skeat (s. v. p. 800).
Dintede, pt. pi. struck, 10. 79.
Icel. dynta, to dint ; cp. Sw. dial.
dunia, to strike.
Dintes, sb.pl. blows, 46. 19. See
Dunt.
Disceplines, sb. pi. flagellations,
9. 163. O. F. discipline; Church
Lat. disciplina, see Cotgrave and
Ducange.
Disoh, sb. dish, 9. 114; Disse, 19.
1 1 56. A.S. disc, Lat. discus;
Gr. SiffHOS, a quoit.
Diuel, sb. devil, 12. 33. See Deo-
feU.
Diuere, v. to tremble, 10. 112.
The M. E. form div-er-en is fre-
quentative ; the original word is
probably to be found in Icel. dyja,
to shake. See Fick, vii. 148.
Di^ele, adj. secret, 16. 2. A.S.
digol.
Do» v. to make, cause, i. 12; to
put, 1. 16. See Don.
Dohter, sb. daughter, 2. 120; 6.
361. k.S.d6hior. Cp. Dowter,
Dorter, Dehtren, Douhtres,
Doutres.
Doluen, pp. buried, 12. 41. A. S.
dolfen. See Deluen.
Dom, sb. doom, judgment, sentence,
40.88; 5.1472; 7.56; 12.285;
16. 1692. A. S. d6m.
400
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Domes-dai* sb, day of doom,
doomsday, 4a. 87; 176. 136;
Domes day, 17 a. 136; Domesdei,
I. 158; 9. 88; Domes d^eie, i.
79. A. S. ddmes dag, ddmdag.
Domes-men, sb, pi. judges, 17 a.
252 ; 176. 260.
Don (i), v. to do, 16. 159 ; to pat,
I. 155; 15. 2231 ; Donne, ger,
todo, 1. 177; 9. 354; 17a. 38;
DO'S, imp. pi. cause, 15. 2351.
A. S. ddn. Cf. Do, Dest, DelS,
Dot$, Dide, I-don.
Don (2), to be fitting, to get 011
well, 9. 152. M. £. du^n ; A. S.
dug an, valere. See Dulien.
Dorc, adj. dark, dusk, 8 6. 162.
A. S. deorc. Cf. Dare, Derke.
Dor-quiles, adv. meanwhile, 15.
1949. See por-quiles.
Dorste, pt. s. durst, 19. 388, 938 ;
pt. pi. 6. 273; 13. 97. A. S.
dorste, pt. of ic dear {dearr), I
dare. Cf. Durste.
Dose, adj. dark, dusk, 7. 76. Cp.
A. S. deorc. See Dore.
Dotayin, sb. Dothan, 15. 1934.
Lat. Dotkain (Vulg.) ; Heb. D6-
thdyirif double fountain.
Dote, sb. a fool, 14. 422. Cp. M. £.
dotard, Chaucer, C.T. 5913 (Strat-
mann).
Do)>, pr. s, does, 4 a. 16 ; 5. 1042 ;
16. 156 ; pi, put, 17 a. 43. A. S.
pr. s, did, pr, pi, d66. See
Don.
Doucte, pt, s, had value, 18. 703.
A. S. dohte, pt. of dugan, to be
worth. See Duhen.
Doulitres, sb, pi. daughters, 18. 350.
A. S. ddhtor, ddhiru, pi, of ddhtor.
See Dohter.
Doumbe, ac^. dumb, 18. 543. A.S.
dumb.
Doutede, pt. s. feared, 18. 708.
O. F. douter, doubter; Lat. dubi-
tare, Cf. Dute.
Doutres, sb. pi. daughters, 18. 717.
See Doulitres.
Dowepes, 56. pi. hosts, 14. 177.
A. S. dugud, worth, help, retainers,
hosts, see Notes. See I>iilie!8e.
Dowter, s6. daughter, 15. 2147.
See Dohter.
Do3ter, sb. daughter, 19. 390, 697.
See Dohter.
Dradde, pt. pi, feared, 19. 120.
A. S. dredoH, pt, pi. See Dre-
den.
Dreem, sb, joy, 6. 502. See Dream.
Dragen, v, to draw ; Draget^, pr, s.
12. 9; Dragen, pp. 15. 2046.
A. S. dragan, pt. drdh, pp. dragen.
Cf. Drawen, Dragen, Dreihen,
Droh, Dro^
Drah, imp, s. draw, 9. 177. See
above.
Drah, pi. s, endured, 5. 1442. A. S.
dredh. See Dregen.
Drahen, pp. drawn, 10. loi. See
Dragen.
Drapen, pt, pi, slew, 2. 28. A. S.
drckpon, pi. pi, of drepan. See
Drepen.
Drawen, v. to draw, 17 a. 48, 50;
Drawe, pp, 19. 1 323. See Dra-
gen.
Dragen, v, to draw, 36. 10,126;
Dra^e, 19. 1309. 1462. See Dra-
gen, To'draBen.
Dreaien, v. to draw, 8 b, 161. See
Dragen.
Dream, sb. sound, music, 9. 43;
Dreame, dot, s. 9. 89. A. S. dredtn,
Cf. DrsBm.
Dreamen, v. to sound like music,
9. 346 ; Dreame^, pr, pi, make a
joyful sound, II. 27. A.S. rfr^-
man : O, S. drihnian. Cf. Drem-
den.
Dreohen, v. to tarry, 15. 1946;
DrecchcS, pr, s. 1 2. 103, A. S.
dreeean, to vex. For change of
sense, cp. M. E. terieit, to ?ex,
also, to tarry.
Dred, sb, dread, 7. 56 (M. S. diet) ;
Drede, dat, s, 9. 333.
Dreden, v. to dread, 7. 69; Die-
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
401
denn, 5. 1218; Drede, 10. 112;
Dred, imp. s. 10. 51 ; 18. 661 ;
DredeS, imp. pi. 15. 2343. A. S.
{pn)dr<kdati. Cf. Dradde.
Dredfule, adj. dreadful, 9. 89.
Drednesse, sh. dread, i. 50, 76.
Dregen, v. to endure ; Drege, i pr,
pi. suffer, 1 5. 2208. A. S. dredgan
(pt. dredh, pp. drogen), to do,
perform, to suffer, endure. Cf.
Drah, I5reye, Drejlieiin, Drie,
Drijen.
DrelLen, v. to endure, suffer, 7.
245 ; 8 a. no. See above.
Dreilien, v. to draw, 8 a. 129. See
Dragen. '
Dreinchen, v. to drown, 176. 506.
See Drenchen.
Drem, s6. dream, 15. 2056, 2095;
Dremes,/)/. 15. 1918. O.S. rfrdm,
joy, also, dream ; cp. Icel. draumr,
dream. The cognate A. S. dream
is only used in the sense of a
joyful sound, mirth. Cf. Dream.
Dremden, pe. pi. were joyous, 6.
291, See Dreamen.
Dreme, sb. dai. joyous sound, 16.
314. See Dream.
Dremen, v. to dream, 15, 2067;
Drempte, pi. s. 15. 1941, 2116,
2123. See Drem.
Drench, sb. drink, i. 53; 6. 544;
19. 1 1 74. A. S. drenc. Cf.
Drinch, Drinnch, Drunc.
Drenchen, v. to drown, 176. 334 ;
18. 583. A.S, drencan. Cf.
Dreinchen, Drinchen.
Drepen, v. to slay, 10. 94 ; Drepe,
18. 506. A. S. drepatt, to strike ;
cp. Icel. drepOj to slay. Cf.
Drapen.
Dreye, v. to suffer, 17 a. 286. Sec
Dreg^n.
Dre5henn, v. to suffer, 5. 1505,
1599. See Dregen.
Drie, v. to suffer, 176. 292 ; DrieC,
2 pr.pl. g. T,6o. See Dregen.
Drigten, sb. Lord, 12. 40; Drigtin,
dat. 12. 119. See below.
VOL. I. 1
Drihten, sb. Lord, i. 70 ; 2. 87 ;
Drihhtin, 5. 965; Drihte, i. 60.
See Dryhten.
Driht-fule, adj. noble, 8 6. 76. See
Dryhten.
Drinch, sb. drink, 10. 106.
Drinc-hail, inter;, drink, hale !,
drink, and good luck be with you,
6. 548 ; Drinc-haeil, 6. 571 ;
Dringhail, 6 6. 548,571; Dring-
hayl, 6 6. 571. Drinc hckl in the
Northumbrian dialect would be in
A. S. drinc hdl. The form heel
corresponds to Icel. heill (mod. E.
hale). See Skeat (s. v. wassail).
Drinchares, sb. pi. drinkers, 9.
126. A. S. drincere.
Drinchen, v. to drown, 18. 553.
See Drenchen,
Dring, imp. s, drink, 6 6. 564.
Dring, s6. soldier, 6 a. 593 ; Dring-
ches, pi. 6 a. 187. A. S. dreng^
youth, warrior ; Icel. drengr, a
bachelor, a brave man.
Dringan (for Dringen), v, to op-
press, 3 a. 53. See pringen.
Dring-hail. See Drinc-hail.
Drinken, v. to drink, 15. 2065 ;
Drincken, 9. 123; Drinked ( =
DrinketJ), pr. s. 13. 129; Dranc,
pt. s. I. 33. A. S. drincan. Cf.
Dring, Drone, I-drunke.
Drinnch, s6. drink, 5. 1374. See
Drench.
Drit-cherl, sb. dirt-churl, 18. 682.
Cp. Icel. drit-menni, a dirty person,
from dritf excrement.
Driuen, v. to drive ; DriueS, pr. s.
rushes, 12. 13; Driuen, pr. pi.
drive, 10. 99; pt.pl. 19. 880;
Driue, imp. pi. carry on, 9. 138.
A. S. drifan, pt. drdf, pp. {ge)-
drifen. Cf. Drof, Dryuen.
Driven, v. to perform, 6. 49, 392.
See Dregen.
Drihte, sb. Lord, 19. 1332. See
Dryhten.
Drof, pt. s. drove, 4^. 23; 18.
725 ; 19. 119, 762. See Driuen.
d
4o:z
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX.
Droh, pt. s, drew, 8 a. 44. See
Dragen.
Drono, pt. s. drank, 6. 565 ; 9. 23 ;
Droiik, 19. 1 1 66; Drongken, />/.
pi. 6. 501. See Drlnken.
Dropes, sb. pi. drops, 10. 73. A.S.
dropa.
Drou, pi. 5. drew, 18. 179. See
Dragen.
Dro5, />/. s. drew, 19. 882 ; Drojen,
pt. pi. 6. 186; Droje, 19. 1018.
See Dragen.
Dmgte, sb. drought, 15. 2107,
2348. A. S. drugode.
Dnii-fot, adv. with dry feet, 8 a.
145; Dm fot, 86. 182. A.S.
drygum fdtum.
Drunc, sb. drink, draught, 17 a.
148; Drunch, 9. 23, 340. See
Drench.
Drunken, sb. drinking, 17 a. 249,
254; 176. 257, 262. A.S. drun-
cen, drunkenness.
Drunken, pt. pi. drank, 6. 291.
A. S. druncon. See Drinken.
Drupnin, pp. to be cast down, 7.
66. Icel. drupOt to droop, with
n formative: drup-n-ien, as in to
fasten. On verbs with suffix -nen,
Goth, -nan^ see Skeat (s. v.
quicken).
Dryhten, sb. Lord, 2. 87 ; Dryhtin,
2. 89; Dryhte, 17a. 79. A.S.
drykten: O.S. drohtin: cp. O.H.G.
truhtin (Otfrid), and Icel. drdttinn,
the Lord, used for God and Christ.
The word properly means lord of
retainers, men, warriors, being a
derivative from A. S. dryht : O.S.
druht ; cp. O. H. G. truht^ and
Icel. drdtt^ retainers, the *comi-
tatus * of Tacitus, Germ. 13. Cf.
Drihten, Drigten, Dri^te.
Dryuen, v. to pass, go, 14, 202.
See Driuen.
Dubbe, V. to dub a knight, 19.
458 ; Dubbed, pp. 19. 447. A. S.
dubban, in Chron. ann. 1085; cp.
O. F. adubeKj to strike a knight
with the flat of the sword, also, to
arm, Roland, 3139 ; Icel. dubba,
to arm.
Dubbing, sb. the conferring of
knighthood, 19. 438, 487, 629.
Dubbing, sb. decoration, ornament,
19. 564. Cp. Halliwell (s. v.
dubbed).
Dude, pt. s. did, 6. 233 ; 8 a. 195 ;
16. 1637; caused, 19. 1424; pt.
pi. did, 19. 1528 ; Duden, 6. 142,
233 ; Duden of lyue, put from
Hfe, killed, 19. 180. See Dide.
Duelle, V. to stay, 19. 374. Icel.
dveljat to tarry.
Duhen, v. to get on ; wel mei
duhen ancre of oSer wimplunge,
the nun may get on well without
another wimpling, 9. 184. A.S.
dugan, valere. Cf. Don (2),
Deih, Doucte.
DuhefSe, sb, body of retainers, 8 a.
10. A. S. dugud, worth, help,
body of retainers, from dugan, to
avail. Cf. Dowep^s, Du^elSe.
Dun, adv. down, 2. 152 ; 5. 1398;
6. 492. For a-dun. See Adun.
Dunchen, pr. pi. batter, 10. 94.
Dan. dunke. See Stratmanu.
Dunt, sb. blow, 19. 609 ; Duntes,
pi. 10. 75, 83; 19. 573. A.S.
dynt. Cf. Dent, Dint.
Dun-ward, adv. downward, ^d,
15. See Dun.
Dure, sb. door, 14. 85 ; 176. 124.
A. S. duru.
Duren, pt. pi. dared, 15. 2239.
A. S. durron^ pt. pi. of ic dear, I
dare. See Darst.
Dure-pin, sb. door-pin, 19. 985.
Dure-wart, sb. door-ward. 7. 44.
A. S. duruweard.
Durlyng, sb. darling, 14. 11. See
Deorling.
Durre, pr. pi. subj. dare, 15. 2239;
16. 1706. K.S. durre. See Darst.
Durste, pt. s. durst, 2. 188 ; pt.pl.
6. 273. A. S. dorste, pt. s. dorslon,
pt. pi. See Dorste.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX,
403
Dual, adj. foolish, 9. 19; Dusye,
17 a. 267. A. S. dysig.
Dvsten, v. to toss, 9. 80. Icel.
dusta, to dust. Cp. Icel. dust, a
tilt, Dan. dyst, combat, joust.
Dute, sb. fear, 9. 215. O.F. dute,
double. See below.
Dute, I pr. s. fear, 19, 344. See
Doutede.
DuBeVe, sb, pi. nobles, 6 a. 339;
pu5e5en, 6 a. 331; adj. valiant,
'6 a. 282. See Duh.e'Se.
Dwales, sb. pi. fools, 14. 414. See
Skeat (s. v. dwell).
DweoluliSe, sb. error, 11. 93.
From A. S. dwelian, to err, to
lead astray.
Dwilde, sb. dat. pi, errors, heresies,
5. 1499. A. S. dwild.
Dyden, pt.pl. did, 2.27. See Dide.
E.
E, pron. he, 15. 2341. See He.
Eadi, adj. blessed, 7. 90 ; rich, 176.
231 ; Eadie, blessed, 8 a. 55. A.S.
eddig, rich, happy, blessed, from
edd, riches, prosperity : O. S. drf, an
estate. Cf. .^die, Edie, Edye.
Eadwiten, v. to blame, 9. 61. See
Edwiten.
Eald, adj. old; Ealde, 176. 195,
287. h.^. eald {aid), Cf. Aid,
E^iaiOld, Hold, Heoldre.
EalEe, sfc. old age, 14. 441 ; 17 a.
369. See Elde.
Ealdor, sb. an elder ; Ealdrene, gen.
\ pi. ancestors', 8 b. 6. A.S. ealdor ,
aldor, an elder, parent, a prince.
Cf. Alderen, Aldren, Eldere.
Eall, adj. all ; Ealre, gen. pi. of all,
8 6. 1 1 2 . A.S. eall. Cf. ^Ue,
Al, All, Hall.
Eani, adj. any, 3 a. 20, 54 ; 8 6.
65. See Ani.
Eanis-weis, adv. in any way, any-
wise, 8 6. 87. See Eisweis, "Weg.
Ear, adv. before, 7. 50 ; 10. 89 ;
16. 1637. See ^r.'
D
Earding-stowe, sb. dwelling-place,
16.28. A.S. ear dungstdw. A.S.
Eardung is from eardian, to dwell.
See Erthe.
Eare, sb. ear; Earen, pi. 4a. 48 ;
7. 58 ; 9. 63. A. S. edran, pi. of
edrey an ear. Cf. .^re. Ere.
Earmes, sb. pi. arms, 10. no.
A. S. earfn.
Earmynges, sb. pi. poor persons,
^7 ^* 3^7* A. S. earmingf a poor
wretch. Cf. Erming.
Eamynge, sb. earning, 17 a. 65.
A. S. earnungy merit, from ear-
ntatty to earn, deserve; cp. O.H.G.
arnon, to reap (Tatian).
Earst, adj. first, 10. 76 ; adv. 8 b.
64; Earste, 7.41. Securest.
Easkede, pt. s. asked, Sb. no.
See Axen.
Eateliche, adj. horrible, 3 a. 19.
See Ateliche.
Es^, adj. easy, 10. 28. A.S. ede
(Grein), edde, pi.
EaVe, adv. easily, 176. 210, 288,
376. A. S. edde. Cf. Epe.
Eauer, adv. ever, 7. 36, 98 ; 8 b.
114. See ^fre.
Eauereuchan, every one, 7. 163.
See .^fre and Euchan.
Eaueriche, adj. every, 10. 86.
See ^ueralche.
Ebrisse, adj. Hebrew, 15. 2186.
A. S. ebreisc,
Ebron, sb. Hebron, 15. 1931.
Ec, conj. also, 3 a. 4, 77 ; 176. 132.
A. S. 4cy edc : O. S. 6k. Cf. -ffic,
Ek.
Ece, adj. eternal, 1. 181 ; Ecer, dat.
/. I. 149. A. S. ece. Cf. Eclie.
Ecenisse, sb. dat. eternity, i. 179 ;
Ecenesse, i. 178; Ecchenesse, 9.
362. A.S. ecnis.
Ech, adj. each, 4 a. 3; 4 b. 114;
Eche, 6. 42 ; Eches, gen. s. 4 b.
106 ; Echere, dat.f. any, 14. 240,
See .^Ic.
Eche, adj. eternal, 36. 106 ; 4 6.
50; 16.742; T7 a. 356; in eche,
d2
404
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
in aeternum, eternally, 8 6. 193.
See Eoe.
Scheliche, adv. everlastingly, 10.
21. A.S. ecelice.
Schere. See Ech.
Sclite, sb. possession, wealth, i. 64.
See Ahhte.
Ed (for Et), prep, at ; bijet ed te
Keiser, got from the Caesar, 8 b.
39, see B. T. (s. v. at). See .Sit.
Edie, adj. blessed, 4 c. 58 ; Eddi,
happy, 15. 2086. See Eadi.
Edmodnesse, s6. humility, 11. 79.
A. S. eddmddnis.
Edwiten, v. to blame ; Edwite, pr,
s. subj. 9. 270. A.S. edwltan :
Goth, idweitjan. See Skeat (s. v.
twit). See Eadwiten.
Edy, adj. blessed, 17 a. 347 ; Edye,
rich, IT a. 223. See Eadi.
Ef, conj. if, 19. 537. Icel. ef\ cp.
O. S. ef, of
Efenn, sb. evening, 5. 1105. A.S.
efen. Cf. Euen.
Efer, adv. ever, i . 117; Efre, i . 63 ;
3 a. 79. See .^fre.
Effnenn, v. to make equal or even,
5. 1396; Effnedd, pp. compared,
5. 1206. From A.S. efen^ even;
cf. IctX.jafna, to make equal, from
jafn — efen. Cp. Euened.
Efne, adv. even, 16. 313. A.S.
efne. Cf. .^fne.
Efne-heorte, sb. equanimity, 7.
212.
Efning, sb. equal, 11. 24; Efninges,
pi. equals, i*jb. 164. Icel. 7a/-
ningit from jafn^ equal. Cf.
Euenynges.
Efre. See Efer.
Efreni, adj. ever any, 3 a. 30. See
.^fre and Ani.
Eft, adv. again, i. 103 ; 4a. 62;
8 6. 86 ; 15. 2238 ; afterwards, 14.
243. A.S. eft.
Eft-agen, adv. back again, 4 a.
41.
Efter, prep, after, 46. 84; 7. 10;
II. 76 ; for the sake of, 2. 21 ; 9.
139; according to, 7. 56; adv,
afterwards, 1. 144. See .ZElfber.
Efterward, prep, in pursuit of, 3 a.
71. A.S. cefterweard,
Eftsone, adv. soon after, 9. 277;
again, ^d. 53; Eftsones, soon
after, 2. 142. A. S. eft-sdna.
Egen, sb. pi. eyes, 4 £f. 47 ; 12. 26.
A.S. edgan^ pi. of edge. Cf.
E^e, Eyen, Eien, Ehe.
Egleche, adj. war-like, 14. 6. A.S.
aglaca, warrior (Grein).
Ehe, sb. eye, 9. 82 ; Ehne, pi. 10.
90; Ehnen, 7. 58, 79. See
Egen.
Ehelid, sb. eye-lid, 7. 180.
EhsihtSe, sb. the sight of the eye,
presence, Sb. 161; EhsiSe, 8a.
129. See Egen and Sihte.
Elite, sb. wealth, property, 3 b. 108.
See Ahhte.
Ei, adj. any, 8 6. 93 ; 9. 58 ; Eie, 9.
319. See Ani.
Eie^6. awe, 2. 189 ; 7. 25 ; 9. 145.
'A. S. w. Cf. Eye, ^eie, Iiuue-
eie.
Eien, sb. pi. eyes, 9. 186; 176.
381. See Egen.
Elite, sb. property, 9. loi ;
176. 321; cattle, 9. 1 28. See
Ahhte.
Eilin, V. to trouble, afflict, 7. 144 ;
Eilie, pr. s. subj. 9. 135. A.S.
eglan : Goth, agljan.
Eir, sb. heir, i8. 606. O. F. eir,
heirs, in Roland, 504 ; Lat. heres.
See Heiris.
Eise, sb. ease, 9. 320 ; adj. easy, at
leisure, 9. 349. O. F. eise, cdse,
pleasure, also, adj. glad.
Eiseliche, adj. horrible, 176. 285.
A. S. egeslic, fearful, from egesa,
egsa, fear.
Eisliche, adv. horribly, 3 a. 14.
A. S. egeslice.
Eisweis, adv. in any way, anywise,
8 a. 68. See Eanisweis.
EiSer, adj. either, each, 4 6. 51 ; 7«
208 ; 9. 260 ; both, 2. 62. A. S.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
405
€B-g-hw<B6er. Cf. Ai]7er, 08er,
Er, Or.
Ek, conj. also, 14. 9; 16.93; Eke,
II. 91. See Ec.
Eken, pr. pi. add, 10. 109. A. S.
edcan, to add.
Elc, adj. each, 1. 130; Elce, 1. 134 ;
Elces, gen. s. i. 137 ; Elch, 176.
107; Elches^ gen. s. 17 fc. 90. See
.^Ic.
Elde, adj. pi. old, 19. 1402 ; Eldre,
comp. 10. 15; Eldure, pi. l*j a.
320; Elder, 176. 326. See
Eal^.
Elde, s6, old age, 7. 247 ; 12. 56 ;
176.16. A.S.yldo. Cf. Ealde,
Helde.
Eldere, sb. pi. elders, 15. 2429,
2506; Elderne, 17 a. 192; 176.
194. See Ealdor.
Elderman, sb. a senior, a noble-
man ; Elldernemanness, gen. s. 5.
1213, 1235. A. S. ealdorman.
^lesffiw, sb. oil, 5. 994, 1470. A. S.
ele sedw, oil-juice, olei succus, see
Grein (s. v. sedw).
Elhc (for Elch), adj. each, 4a. 40.
See Elch.
Elles, adv. else, otherwise, 16. 662 ;
17 a. 199; 19. 246. A. S. elles,
else, gen. s. of el : Goth, alls,
other ; cp. Lat. alius.
EUes-hware, adv. elsewhere, 17 a.
325; 176. 331; Elleswher, 19.
318. A. S. elleshwar^ elles-
hwar.
Elles-hwider, adv. else whither, 7.
103. A. S. elleshwider.
Elmes-Beorn, adj. charitable, 3 a.
59. See ^Imes and ^dom.
Embe, prep, about, 46. 41. A. S.
embe, ymbe, around : O. S. umbi ;
cp. Lat. ambi-, Gr. dfupl, O. Ir.
imb (Windisch).
Em-cristen, sb. fellow-Christian,
176. 310. A. S. em-cristen^ emne'
cristen ; emn {efen), even, equal.
Cf. Euen-cristen.
Emperice, sb. empress, 2. 120,
134. Norm. F. emperyce; Lat.
imperatricem. ' Cf. pemperioe.
En, adj. num. one, Sb. 19. A. S.
Jenne^ ace. m. of an, one. See
An, Enne.
Ende, sb. district, 6. 217 ; 18. 734 ;
end of life, 14. 174; 17 a. 121 ;
on ende, lastly, 9. 281. A. S.
ende, end, limit, district : Goth.
andeis. Cf. .ZElnde, Hende,
pende.
Ende-dei, sb. day of death, 1. 137.
A. S. endedcEg.
Endelease, adj. endless, 176. 143 ;
Endelese, 4 a. 83 ; 8 a. 116 ; 10.
21. A. S. endeleds.
Endelong, prep, along, 8 a. 125;
Enddelong, 8 b. 153. A. S. and-
lang. A. S. prefix and- (found in
A. S. andswarian, to answer) ; cp.
Gr. dvTt. See Skeat (s. v.
along).
Enden, v. to end, 3 a. 36. A. S.
endian.
Ending, sb. death, 10. 70. A. S.
endung, an ending.
Ene, art. indef. a, 36. 48 ; adj.
num. one, I. 7. A. S. <knne. See
An, En.
Enes, adv. once, 9. 323 ; 17 a. 183 ;
et enes, at once, 9. 163. A. S.
dnes^ once, prop. gen. of dn, one.
Cf. Ones.
Engel, sb. angel, i. 47; Engeles,p/.
I. 200; Enngless, 5. 1026; En-
glene, pi. gen. 46. 103 ; 9. 45 ;
Englen, pi. dat. 4 d. 71. A. S.
engel; Church Lat.a«^e/tts(Vulg.);
Gr. a77€Xos.
Engel, adj. English, 15. 2576. A.S.
Angel- f English (in compounds).
Engleland, s6. England, 2. 7, 118,
170, 176.
Englene-londe, sb. dat. England,
the land of the English, 14. 12, 24.
M.E. Englene ; A.S. Englena^ gen.
of Englan^ the Angles, English.
Englis, sb. pi, English, 6 b. 68. In
6 a. 68 Angles,
4o6
GLOSS ARIAL INDEX.
Snglisse, adj. English, 4 a. 48.
A. S. englisc.
Eni, adj. any, 6. 409 ; 7. 151 ; 8 a.
74; Eny, 17 a. 16; 19. 590. See
Ani.
Sniie, adj. num. one, 17 a. 139;
art. indef. a, 6. 421, 433. A. S.
csntie^ ace. s. of an. See An.
lEnngle-peod, sb. angelic host, 5.
1050. See Engel and peod.
Ensample, sb. example, 13. 38.
O. F. ensample, for essemple ; Lat.
exemplum.
Enuye, sb. annoyance, 19. 687.
O. F. enui ; from the Lat. phrase
in odio esse. Cf. Anud.
Eode, pt. s. went, 6. 287 ; Eoden,
pt. pi. 3 a. 9. A. S. eode : Goth.
iddja. Cf. GsBde, Gede, IsBde,
leden, Yede, Bede.
Eoli, sb. oil, 8 6. 156; 9. 334;
Eolie, 9. 335. A.S. ele ; Lat. oleum.
Eom, sb. uncle, 2. 3. A. S. edm ;
cp. O. H. G. oheim (Weigand).
Eorl, sh. earl, 2. 95 ; Eorles, gen. s.
2- 135 ; pl- 17 «. 318. A. S. eorl ;
Icel. yar/. Cf. ^rl, ^orl, Erl,
^ierles.
Eomen, v. to run, 5. 1236; Eom,
pt. pl. ran, 10. 73. A. S. irnan^
to run, pt. s. am, pt. pl. urnon^
pp. urnen. Cf. Ernen, TTme,
lorne, Bennet$.
Eorre, sb. anger, 17 a. 274. A. S.
eorre, irre. Cf. Urre, Oerre.
EortJe, sb. earth, i. 42, 167 ; 14.
436 ; 1 7 a. 74, 80. A. S. eorde.
Cf. Er«e.
EortJlich, at^'. earthly, 7. 92 ; Eor?J-
liche, 4 a. 38, 80, 86. A. S. eordlic.
Cf. Er«liche.
Eoten, V. to eat, 3 a. 91 ; />/. pl.
ate, 6. 501. A. S. etan^ to eat, j5>^.
/>/. (Eton. See Eten.
Eow, /)ron. pl. dat. to you, 3 a. 2 ;
176. 291 ; Eou, 6. 51; flcc. 6.
165. A.S. tf(J?/;, /»/. dat. and ace. Cf.
Eu, Ou, Ow, Yow, 5eu, Jew,
5iu, Giu, Gu, 3ou, Juw.
Eower, poss. pron. your ; Eouwer,
6. 47 ; Eoure, 6. 107. A. S.
«(JK/er. Cf. ^oure, Jeur, Our,
Euro, Jiure, Joure, Bure, Our,
Ower.
Er, arfv. before, 1. 136, 146. SeeiEr.
Er, conj. or, 12. 114. ForM.E.exx.
see Stratmann, p. 13. SeeEiSer.
Erd, sb. native land, home, 15.
2094, 2406. A. S. eard : O. S.
ard. Cf. PFirdf Herdee.
Ere, sb. dat. ear, 19. 309 ; Eren,^/.
36. 28; Eres, 19. 971. See Ear.
Erende, sb. message, 19. 462. A.S.
ckrendcy 2i message, related to dr,
a messenger; cp. O. H. G. dnmti
(Otfrid). Cf. Herdne.
Erest, a4j. first, 17 a. 84 ; adv, ^h.
14. See .threat.
Erewe, sb. caitiff, 14. 235; adj.
slow, fearfiil, timid, 17 a. 20. See
Erl, sb. earl, 18. 681. See EorL
Erme, adj. poor, wretched, 11. 64.
See Arme.
Ermine, sb. ermine, 176. 365. See
Hermyne.
Erming, adj. wretched, 3 a. 6,
108 ; sb. pl. poor persons, 176.
323. See Earmynges.
Ern, sb. eagle, 12. 88; 18. 572;
Ernes, gen. s. 12. 53. A. S. earn,
Ernen, v. to run ; EmeJ), pr, pl. 6.
215. See Eomen.
Emesse, sb. dat.; on ernesse, for
an earnest, Sb. 112 ; M. E.emes,
a pledge; O. F. erre ; Lat. arrha ;
Gr. appa^ijv ; Heb. erdbdn. Gen.
xxxviii. 17.
Errfe, sb. cattle, 5. 1068. A. S. yrfe
( = er^), cattle, in Chron. ann. 910,
1010 (where or/ appears in one
MS.) : O. S. erbi, inheritance :
Goth, arbi ; cp. 'O. H. G. erbi
(Tatian, Otfrid), and O. Ir. orfc*
(Windisch). Cf. Erue, Orfl
Erst, adv. first, 9. 177. See
^rest.
Ert, 2 pr. s. art, 11. 5 ; 19. iiiQi
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
407
A.S.(Wessex) eart ; O. Northumb.
ard. The final -d stands for dii,
thou.
£ii1$e, sb. earth, 2. 60 ; I2. 32 ; i8.
424. See £jOi1$e.
Erthe, v. to dwell, 18. 739. A. S.
eardian. Cf. Earding-stowe.
ErUliche, adj. earthly, 12. 299. See
Eort$lich.
Erue, sb. cattle, 15. 1948. See
Errfe.
EruT, adv. formerly, 16. 1738. A.S.
<Bror, comp. of cer. See ^t.
Es, pron. his, 8a. 105. A.S. his.
See His.
Es, pr. s. is, 12. 247. See Is.
Escade, pt. s. asked, 3 a. 50. See
Axen.
Est, s6. East, 7. 179. A.S. edst:
O. S. ost (in 6stan).
Este, sb. delicacy, dainty, 46. 96,
108; 9. 321; Esten, /)/. I. 185.
Estene, gen. pi. 4 b. 96. A. S.
6st, favour, bounty, pi. estas^
delicacies.
Ester, sb. Easter, 46. 22; Estren,
pi. dat. Easter, 2. 86. A. S. edster^
pi. n. edstroy gen. edstrena^ dat.
edstran (for edstrum).
Estrene-dai, sb. Easter day, 46.
66. See above.
Estun, sb. Easton, 2. 78.
"E^t.prep. at, i. 88; 9. 237 ; il. 90.
See JEt.
Eten, V. to eat, 36. 109; 15.2080;
Ett, pr. s. I. 190 ; Et,/>/. s. i. 33 ;
18. 653, 656; Eten; pt. pi. 46.
103; Eten, pp. 18. 657; Etc,
imp. s, 9. 243. A. S. etan, pt. s.
cet, pt. pi. cBton^ pp. eten. Cf.
Eoten, Hete, I^eten.,
Eter, at the, i. 15, 136. A.S. cet
dckre (dat./.).
Etforen, prep, before, 3 a. 14. A.S.
celforan.
Et-halden, v. to hold back, retain,
36. 16. 21 ; Etholden, 9. 14; Et-
halt, pr. s. 9. 104. See At-
hselde.
Etlunge» sb. calculation, 7. 166.
Cp. Icel. atla, also eda, to think,
to calculate, whence North. E.
ettle.
Et-scene, adj. easily seen, 7. 86.
See EtS-sene.
Et-stonden, v. to withstand, 7.
182. A. S. atstandan, to standstill.
Ette, at the, 9. 310. A. S. at dam
(dat. m.),
m-oene, adj. easily seen, 9. 269.
See Et$-sene.
E3e, adv. easily, 17 a. 368 ; 19. 57,
843. See Ea^e.
EKelich, adj. slight, 8 6. 69 ; E^e-
lice, dat. 1. 144; ECeliche, brief,
4 c, 6. A. S. eddeliCf easy.
Epelyng, sb. noble, 14. 74. A. S.
cedelingy from cedele, noble. See
AtSele.
mem, sb. breath, 3 a. 33. A. S.
ediUy ddm : O. S. adorn ; cp. Du.
adem, and G. athem.
me-moded, adj. gentle, well-dis-
posed, 15. 2249. Cf. Ad-moded.
ESen, adv.. hence, 15. 2188. Icel.
hedan. See Hethen.
EtS-late, adj. lightly esteemed, 176.
74, 150, 155, 204. Icel. aud-
Idtinny cp. the compound vel-
Idtinn, highly esteemed. See Icel.
Diet. (s.v. lata, c. ii. 2).
Et$-sene, adj. easily seen, 17 a. 338.
A. S. edde^ easily + sewen, seen.
Cf. EScene, Etscene.
Eu, pron. you, 16. 1792 ; 17 a. 285.
See Eow.
Eu-bruche, sb. adultery, 3 b. 36.
A. S. cew-bryce ; ckwe, marriage +
bryce, breach, breaking.
Euoh, adj. each, 7. 17, 143 ; 8 a.
Ill; Euches, gen. s. 8 b. 54. See
JElc.
Euohanes, gen. s. of each one, 7.
loi. Euch + dnes. See An.
Eue, sb. evening, 16. 41. See
Euen.
Eue, gen. of Eve, wife of Adam, 4c.
23.
4o8
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Suel, adj. evil, 176. 26, 172 ; adv.
badly, 176. 172; liuele, 176.
298. A. S. y/el : O. S. ubil. See
TTfel.
Euel, sb. evil, i. 47. See TTfel.
Eue-lyche, at/v. evenly, 14. 79.
Euen, s6. evening, 46. 22, 117.
A. S. f/g/i, «/*«. Cf. Eue.
lEuen-cristen, sb. fellow Christian,
17 a. 304 ; Euene-cristene, pi. 3 b.
99. A. S. efen-cristen ; cp. Icel.
jafn-Kristinn. Cf. Sm-cristeii.
Suened, />/>. compared, 4 c. 60. See
Efifnenn.
Huene-long, of proper height, 19.
94. Cf. Icel. jq/n- in compounds.
liUeiiyiiges, sb. pi, equals, 17 a.
168. See Efning.
Euere, adv. ever, 6 6. 351. See
^fre.
Ever-euoh, adj. every, 16. 1642.
See ^uer-alche.
Euerichon, every one, 9. 40. See
JEueralche and An.
Euer-ilc, adj, every, every one, 15.
2098, 2355; Euereche, 66. 87;
Euerich, 9. 99 ; Eueriche, 9. 323 ;
Eueruyches, gen, s. 14. 84 ;
Euerichne, ace. m. 9. loi. See
^uer-alohe.
Euer-mo, a//i;. evermore, 17 a. 152,
2CX) ; Euermor, 15. 2322. See
^fre-mo.
Eueten, sb. pi. newts, 176. 277.
A. S. efeta^ a newt, an eft.
Euorwic, sb. York, 2. 96.
Enre, adv. ever, 19. 79. See ^fre.
Eure, poss. pron. your, 14. 28. See
Eower.
Eurech, adj. every, 19. 671 ; Eu-
reche, 19. 609. See .ffiuer-
alche.
Evrich, adj. every, 16. 194, 426.
Ewanigeliste, sb. evangelist, 8 b.
156. Lat. evangelista (Vulg.) ;
Gr. ivayy€\i(TTrjs.
Ewiche, adj. every, 17 a. 85. A.S.
ck-g-hwilcj each ; cp. O. H. G. io-
gi'uuelih, every (Tatian).
Eye, s6. aj9ce, 17 a. 21, 275. See
Eie.
Eyen, sb. pi. eyes, 17 a. 74; 18.
680. See Egen.
Eyhte, sb. wealth, possessions, 17 a.
255,315- See Ahhte.
Eyper, adj. either, 17 a. 63, 231,
300. See EiSer.
Eje, sb. eye, 16. 426 ; Ejen, f^. 3 a.
17, 32.' See Egen.
F.
Fa, adj. hostile, 1.5. A. S.fdg. Cf.
Po, Pan, Van.
Fader, s6. father, i. 46; 2. 175;
4c. 22 ; gen. s. 14. 428; Faderes,
15- 2175, 2372. A.S. /aider
(prop, invariable in the sing.). Cf.
Feader, Peder.
PeBger, adj. fair. A. S.fager, Cf.
P8Bire,P8Birest,F8Breste,Faire,
Faireste, Payr,Fa55re, Feyre,
Vaire.
PeBhte, sb. fight, 6. 309. A. S.
feoht. Cf. Pi3te, TTihte.
FsBie, adj. dead, 6 a. 254. A. S.
fdge, dead, doomed, feeble. See
Peye.
FsBire, adv. courteously, kindly, 6.
36,277,288. A.S. f<Egere,f<Bgre.
See P»ger.
Pceirest, adj. stiperl. fairest, 6 a.
no, 304. See above.
FsBireste, adj. superl. fairest, 66.
13; 19* 1 73- See FsBger.
FsBrd, s6. army, 2. 94, 170. See
Perd.
FsBTen, V. to go, 6 a. 90. See
Paren.
PsBTeste, adj. superl. fairest, 6 a,
13. See P»ger.
PsBstned, pp. fastened, 2. 33. A. S.
fcestnian, to make fast. Cf. Fest-
nen.
FsBSton, pt. pi. confirmed, 2. 139.
A. S. fcBslan^ to make fost :
O.H. G./astjan.
GLOSS ARIAL INDEX.
409
PsBU, adj. few, 2. 96. See Feaw.
Fagen, adj. glad, fain, 15. 2267,
2359. A.S.fcBgen: O.S./agan.
Cf. UsBin.
Faille, v. to fail, 19. 638 ; Failede,
pt. s, 13. 93. O. Y.failltr; Lat.
fallere (changed to the 4th conj.),
Faire, adj. fair, noble, 19. 22, 161.
See FsBger.
Faire, adv. well, 2. 204 ; cour-
teously, 6 6. 288; 15. 2393; 19.
1040. See Ffisire.
Fairhede, sb. beauty, fairness, 19,
83, 803. See Stratmann.
Fairnesse, ib. beauty, 19. 87, 213.
A. S. fcBgernis,
Fallen, v. to fall ; Falle, 17 a. 310 ;
19. 786, 1238; FalleS, pr. pi. i.
167; 36. 114; Fallen, 12. 72.
A. S. feallan, pt. feoll ( =fe-fall\
pp. gefeallen. Cf. Uallen, Felle,
Feol, Feolle, Fel, Pul, I-falle.
Failed, />r. pi. cause to fall, 6. 218.
A. S. fellan, to fell. See Felle.
Fals, adj. false, i6. 210; False, pi.
1. 105. O. F./als ; Lat. falsus.
Falsliche, adv. falsely, 9. 20.
Fait, pr. s. falters, 16. 37. Cp.
O. F./alte {now faute), a fault.
Fa-men, sb. pi. foemen, 80.146.
A. S./dhman. Cf. Va-men.
Fan, sb. pi. foes, 8 a. 145 ; 10. 62.
A. S. /an, pi. of fdh (weak de-
clension). See Fa.
Fand, />/. s. found, provided for, 2.
65, 143. See Finden.
Fandie, v. to prove, try, i. 151,
A. S. fandian. Cf. Fonde,
Uonde'S, I-fonded.
Fant, pt. s. found, 10. 4. See
Finden.
Fant-ston, sb. font-stone, 46. 22.
A. S. fant, font ; Church Lat. fon-
tern, font (in Lat. a spring). Cf.
Funt-fat.
Fare, sb. journey, 2. 44; 15. 1989.
A. S.faru.
Faren (1), v. to go, fare, 2. 44,
193; 66. 90; Fare, 16. 909;
Farst, 2 pr. s. 18. 799 » FareS,
pr. s, 9. 94 ; pr. pi. 6 a. 85 ;
Faren, 15. 2153; Fare, pp. 18.
1380. A. S. faran, pt. fdr, pp.
faren. Cf. Fesren, For, Foren,
Varen, Ifaren.
Faren (2), v. to behave. Farest,
2/>r.s. i6. 421, 917. Cf. FearetJ.
Faren (3), v. to bring ; Fare's, pr.
pi. 6 a. 551. A. S. ferian, to
make to come, to carry. Cf. Ifare.
Farlao, sb. fear, 7. 202. See Fear-
lao.
Fasstinng, s6. fasting, 5. 1450.
Faste, adv. firmly, 4c. 45; se
curely, 6. 353. A. S.fcBste.
Fasten, sb. fasting, 176. 147, 339
A.S.fcBsien. Cf. Festen.
Fastlice, adv. continuously, i. 132
A. S. fcBstlice.
Fastrede, adj. steadfast, 16. 211
A. S.fcBstriEd.
Fat, sb. vessel, 12.108; Faten, ^/
13.101. A. S. feet, pL fatuy fata
Cf. Veat.
Fauresfeld, sh. Faversham in Kent,
2. 186.
Fawe, adj, few, 17 a. 341. See
Feaw.
Fayr, adj. lovely, fair, 17 a. 380;
Fayre, 18. 351. See FeBger.
Fa3e, adj. spotted, 36. 88. A. S.
fdgyfdh, variegated. Cf. Foa3e,
Foh, Fou.
Fa55re, adj. fair, 5. 1215. See
FeBger.
Fe, s6. property, 18. 386 ; money,
1 5* 1 99 3* A' S. feoh, cattle,
money, property : O. S. fehu ; cp.
hzX.pecus.
Feader, sb. father, 8 6. 3, 59, no.
See Fader.
Fearet5,/>r. s. fares, behaves, 7. 19.
See Faren.
Fearlac, sb. fear, 7. 66. A. S.
fckr, sudden danger + /tie, an ab-
stract suffix found in wedlac (q. v.).
Cf. Farlao.
Feaw, adj. few; Feawe, i. no;
410
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
176.349,354. A.S.fedw. Cf.
F8BU, Pawe, Fewe.
Feble, adj. feeble, 36. 9, 11. O.F.
feble, Ps. cii. 14 ; Lat. Jlehilis,
tearful.
Feblelike, adv. in sorry fashion,
18. 418.
Fece, sb. time, while, i. 7, 103.
A. S.fceCf period of time.
Feohen, v. to fetch, 4 J. 8; 15.
2363; Fecche, 19. 351. From
A .S./ecce, pr. s. olfeccan =fetian^
see Skeat (s. v.fetch^ p. 804). Cf.
Vecohe.
Feden, v. to feed, 9. 203 ; Fedenn,
5. 1558; F6de, 6. 379. A. S.
fedan : O. S. fddian. Cf. Fet,
Fett, TTeden, lueedde.
Feder, sb. father, i. 48; 8 a. 13 ;
7. 85. See Fader.
Feier, adj. fair, 7. 85. SeeFeeger.
Feierlec, sb. beauty, 7. 124. A. S.
fcBger^ fair + lac (an abstract suffix,
cf. fearlac).
Feir, adj. fair, S a. 15 ; Feire, 8 6.
20; lo. 103; of feir elde, of ma-
ture age, 9. 239. See FsBger.
Feire, adv. kindly, 8 a. 50. See
F89ire.
Feiren, v. to make fair, 3 b. 126.
Feiren, sb.pl. companions, 19. 237.
See Fere.
FeiK, sb. faith, 15. 2187. O. F.
feid; hzl.fidem.
Fel, pi. s. fell, 19. 505 ; Fellen, pt.
pi. 15. 2272. See Feol.
Fela"we, sb. fellow, companion, 19.
iioi. See below.
Fela^e, sb. companion, 19. 1008,
1461 ; Fela5es,/>/. 19. 1 310, 1360.
Icel.felagi, a partner in common
property {fS). Cf. Feolahes.
Feld, sb. field, 19. 514; Felde, 6.
406; 16.1714. A. S. feld. Cf.
Ualde, Velde.
Felde, pt. s. felt, 8 a. 15 ; 86. 160.
See Felen.
Fele, adj. many, i . 95, 103 ; 4 d.
51 ; 176. 9, 70; to fele, too
much, 14. 196 ; fele kinnes, of
many a kind, 46. 27. A. S.fela :
O. S.Jilu ; cp. O. Ir. il and Gr.
rroKvs. Cf. Feole, Vele, Veole,
Veale, Vale.
Fele-folde, adj. manifold, 4 b. 94.
A. S.felafeald.
Felen, v. to feel ; FeletJ, pr. s. 4 b.
10. A.S.felan: O.U.G.fdljan,
(novrfdhlen). Cf. Felde, Yfelde.
"Felevrep, pr. s. follows, 17 a. 340.
See Folgen.
Felle, V. to fell, 19. 62. A. S. fel-
Ian, (Jot fallian) causal of fallan
(feallan). Cf. Fall^, I-falde.
Felle, pt. pi. fell, 19. 866 ; Fellenn,
5. 1398; Fellen, 15. 2497. See
Feol.
Felle, V. to complete, 19. 1274.
See Fulle.
Felles, sb. pi. skins, 9. 160. A, S.
fell; cp. Lat. pellis, Gr. viXka.
Cf. Uelles.
Felony, sb. base wickedness, 18.
444. O. F. felonie, felunie, in
Roland, 2600, base treachery,
from felt base, cruel, treacherous, as
sb. a traitor, in ace. felon (felun).
Felunge, sb. feeling, 7. 18.
Fend, sb. enemy, fiend, devil, I. 5;
18. 506 ; pi. 10. 96; Fendes, i.
54. See Feond.
Feng on, pt. s. took on, began,
8 a. 44, 67. See Fon.
Feol, pt. s. fell, 19. 428, 1147.
A. S.fedll. See Fallen.
Feolahes, sb. pi. fellows, com-
panions, 8 a. 13. See Felawe.
Feolahscipe, 56. fellowship, 86. 16.
Feole, adj. many, 3 a. 21; 6. 89,
238; 7.102; 14.4; 16.1772.
See Fele.
Feolle, pt, s. subj. should fall, 19.
421. See Fallen.
Feolohliikest, adv. superl. most
intimately, 7. 121. See Felawe.
Feond, s6, an enemy ; Feondes, pi.
fiends, 8 a. loi ; 9. 93. A. S.
fedndt pr. part, of fe6n, to hale.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
411
Cf. Fend, Peont, Fiend,
Veond.
Feondliohe, adv. fiercely, 6. 253.
A. S.fedndlice.
Feont, sb. the enemy, the fiend, 7.
37. See Feond.
Feor, adv. far, 6. 320; 16. 710,
1657; 19. 775; of feor, afar, 7.
45. A. S. feorr : Goth, fairra.
Cf*. Far, Ferr, For, Veor.
Feord, sb. army, 2. 151. See
Ferd.
Feor den, pt. pi. fared, 2. 134.
A.S./erdon. See Ferde.
FeortJe, num. ord. fourth, 3 a. 29 ;
6. 121 ; 7. 42 ; feortJe siSes,
fourthly, lit. of the fourth time,
46.20. A.S. fedrda. Cf. Fiert$e,
VeortJ.
Feop-vorJ), adv. far (far-forth), 16.
398.
Feower, num. four, 3 6. 48. A. S.
fedwer: Goth. Jidwor; cp. Wei.
pedwar, Gr. iriavpes, O. Ir. cethiry
Lat. quatuor^ Skt. chatvar. Cf.
Fower, Vour, Fe'Ser-foted.
Far, arfv. far, 15. 2429; 18. 359.
See Feor.
Far, sb. fire, i. 53, 166; 13. 125.
See Fir.
Far, adj. well, sound, 19. 149. Icel.
fcarr, able, strong.
Ferd, &b. army ; Ferde, pi. armies,
hosts, 6 a. 170; 16. i668, 1672.
k.'^.firdyfyrdjerd. Cf. Feerd,
Feord, Uerden.
Ferde, pt. s. fared, went, 2. 114,
154; 18.447; 19-755; Fcrden.
pt. pi. 2. 172 ; 16. 1789. A. S.
feran, pt. ferde. Cf. Feorden,
Verde.
Fere, sb. companion, i6. 223; 19.
747; Feren, pi. 19. 19; Feres,
15. 2478. A. S. {ge)fera. Cf.
Ferin, Vere, 3©feren.
Fere, sb. power, ability, 5. 1 251.
Icel./cBn, means, ability.
Fere, sb. fear, 19. 1266. A. S.
f^Ty sudden danger.
Feren, adv. from far, 15. 1935.
A. ^. feorr an.
Ferin, s6. />/. companions, 19. 1258.
See Fere.
Ferliche, adj. fearful, dreadful, 8 a.
142. A. S. fcerliCf sudden.
Ferliche, adv. dreadfully, 86. 100.
A. S.fckrltcey suddenly.
Ferr, adv. far, 5. 1265. See
Feor.
Ferreden, sb. company, 7. 120.
A.S. (^^)/'^rr<Brfe«, companionship,
from gefera, companion + rceden^
law, condition, used as a suffix, as
in *h2iXred* * kindreJ.* Cf. 5e-
fered, Verade.
Ferst, adv. first, 13. 107. See
Furst.
Fest, adj. (bound) fast, 15. 2373.
Cf. M, E. festyn^ to bind together,
ligo^ in Prompt, Parv.
Feste, sb. feast, 19. 477, 1416.
O.Y.feste\ Lzt. festa.
Feste, adv. fast, 17a. 237. A.S.
fceste, fast, £rmly, Cf, ITeste,
Festen, sb. fasting, 17 a. 151, See
Fasten,
Festnen, v. to fasten, confirm, 8 a.
122; Festnin, 8 6. 150 ; Fesstnenn,
5. 178. See FsBstned, I-uest-
ned.
Fet, sb. pi. feet, 2. 23; 18. 616.
A. S, fet, pi. offdt. See Fot,
Fet, adj. fat, 15. 2098 ; Fette, pi.
fat ones, 15. 2100. A. S.fcett.
Fet, pr. s. feeds, 12. 301. See
Feden.
Fete, V. to fetch, 18. 642. A. S.
fetian. Cf. Fette.
Feteres, sb.pl. fetters, 2. 118. See
Notes,
Fetles, sb. pi. vessels, 8 a. 102.
A. S.fcBtelSf SL vessel.
Fet-steppes, sb.pl. footsteps, 1 2. 7.
Fett,/>r. s, feeds,i.48. See Feden.
Fett, sb. pi. feet, i. 16. See Fet.
Fette, pt. s. fetched, 4 b. 67. A. S.
fette, pt. o( fetian. See Fete.
FefSer-foted, adj, four-footed, 3 a.
-/»
4ia
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
32. A. S. fider-fete. With A. S.
Jider^ four, cp. Go\h.Jidwor. See
Feower.
FetSres, sh. pi. feathers, 12. 72.
A. S. /tf^tfr.
Fewe, adj. few, 4 a. 5; 17 a. 104.
See Feaw.
Feye, adj. fated to die, 14. 170.
Icel. feigr (see account of this
word in the Icel. Diet.) : O. S.
fegi \ cp. O. H. G. feigi^ base,
low (Otfrid), whence G. feig^
coward. Cf. Feeie.
Feyre, adj. fair, good, 17 a. 346.
See FeBger.
Feyre, adv. kindly, 18. 452. See
FeBire.
Fiendes, sb. pi. foes, 176. 223. See
Feond.
Fiei^e, num. ord. fourth, i. 121.
See Feor^e.
Fif, mtm. five, i. 19, 15. 2369;
Fife, 5. 1443. A. S. fif: Goth.
fimf'j cp. Wei. pump, Gr. vifxve,
Lat. quinque, O. Ir, coic. Cf.
Vive.
Fif-folde, adj. fivefold, 4 a. 47.
Fifte, num. ord. fifth, i. 127 ;
3 a. 29; Fif))e, 6. 123. A. S.
Ma.
Fifte-sit$e, adv. fifthly, 46. 21.
See SitSe.
Fihtlao, s6. fighting, 16. 1699. ^'^'
feohtldc (Schmid).
Filstnede, pL s. aided, 12. 44.
From A. S. fylstan, to help, with
-n-formative, see Skeat (s. v.
qtdicken); and Stratmann {s.y. ful).
Filt, />/>. filled, 15. 2213, 2307. See
Fulle.
Fin, adj. fine, 15. 2370. O. F.Jin,
in Roland, 65 2, 1 540, used of gold ;
so Late Lat.^wMS, pure (of metals);
derived by Brachet and Diez from
\jZX.finituSf finished.
Finden, v. to find, i. 201 ; 2. 44 ;
Findenn, 5. 1573; Finde, 13. 26;
Findes, 2 pr. s. 15. 2320; Finde)),
I pr. pi. 176. 332. A. S. findan^
pt. s.fand,pt. pl./undoUf pp. fun-
den. Cf. Vinde, Funde, I-
founde, Hi-funde.
Findi^, adj. heavy, firm, compact,
5. 1602. A. S.jindig (B. T.).
Fine, v. to end, 19. 262. O.F.
Jiner, in Roland ; Lit. finire,
Fingres, sb. pi. fingers, 19. 992.
A. S.Jinger.
"Fint, 2 pr. pi. find, 12. 292. See
Finden.
Fir, sb. fire, 5. 1529; 18. 585,
587. A. S. fyr. Cf. Fer, Fur,
Firrpresst, 2 pr. s. succourest, 5.
1250. A. S. fyrpran, to further,
support, from furdor, further.
Firsin, v. to remove, S a. 89 ; Fir-
sen, 8 b. 109. A. S./yrsiofif firom
feor^ far.
Fisch, sb. fish, 10. ii ; Fis, 3 6. 91 ;
Fiss, 19. 661, 664; Fisses, />/. 3 6.
94; 17 6. 83, A. S. fisc. Cf.
Fysses.
Fis-cynn, sb. fish-kind, i. 53.
A. S. Jisc-cynn.
Fissen, v. to fish, 19. 1148 ; Fisse,
19. 1 1 55. A.S.Jiscian.
Fissere, s&. fisher, 19. 11 46; Fish-
ere, 18.524. A. S. fiscere.
Fissing, sb. fishing, 19. 1.161.
Fi3te, V. to fight, 16. 1669; 19.
514. A.S,feohtan. Cf. Fi^ten,
Fujten.
Fijte, sb. fighting. 16. 183. A.S.
feohte. Cf. Vihte.
Fijtinge, sb. fighting, 19. 825.
A.^.fihtung{^.T.),
Man, sb. dat. s. arrow, 8 6. 21.
A, S.Jldn, obj, c, of Jld, zlsojldn ;
cp. Icel.Jleinn.
Flaunes, sb. pi. a kind of custard,
18. 644. O. F. Jlaon ; Low Lat.
flatonem, fladonem, a flat cake;
cp. O. H. G. flado.
Fie. See Fleon.
Fie. See Flen.
Fleget$, pr. s. flies, 12. 64. A.S.
fledged. See Fleon.
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX.
413
Fleh, pt, s. escaped, 2. 122. A. S.
Jledh. See Fleon.
Fleis, sb. flesh, 46. 71 ; 15. 2089.
See Flesc.
Flemden, pt. pi. put to flight, 2.
97. A. S. flemen, flyman.
Fleme, sb. a fugitive, 19. 1291.
A. ^.flema^flyma (Schmid).
Flen, V. to flay, 19. 86 ; Fie, 19.
1394. A. S. fledn ; Icel. fld^ pt.
fl6. Cf. Flo.
Fleon, V. to fly, escape from, 7.'
234; 16. 150; Fleo, i6. 442,
1700; Fie, 18.492,696; Fleo'S,
pr. pi. 1 6. 278. A.S. Jleogan,
fiedkan, fle6n. Cf. Flege'S, Fleh,
Flep, Fli3t, Flugen.
Fleso, sb. flesh, 2. 45 ; Fles, 4 a.
50; Flesce, dat. 13. 63; Flessce,
13. 66; Flesshes, gen. 9. 209.
X.S.flcBsc. Cf. Fleis.
Fleschliche, adj. dat. according to
the flesh, 8 fl. 2 ; Fleshliche, 8 b.
3. A. S.Jlcksclic,
Flesliche, adv. materially, in re-
ality, 13. 47. A.S. Jl(Esclice.
Flete, ^pr. s, subj. float, 18. 522.
A. S.Jledtan,
Flep, pr. s. flieth, 5. 1322. See
Fleon.
Fle55l, sb. flail, 5. 1500. O.Y.flael;
Lsit.Jlagelliim, a scourge.
Fligt, sb. flight, 12. 59; Flijte,
dat. s. 19. 1432. A. S.Jlyhi.
Flijt, pr. s. flies, 1 6. 1 76, 308 ;
Fli3st, 2 pr. s. 16. 227, 405.
A. S.flyhst, 2 pr. s.,flyp, pr. s. of
Jleon. See Fleon.
Flo, V. to flay, 18. 612. See Flen.
Flockes, sb.pl. flocks of birds, 16.
280, 427. A. S.flocc.
Flod, sb. flood, sea, 10. ii ; i8.
669 ; Flode, dat. s, 19. 139,
1 197; Flodes, gen. s. 15. 2096.
A.S. flud; Icd.Jlod.
Flohp, pr. s. floweth, 16. 920.
See Flowen.
Flore, sb. floor, 19. 529. A.S.fldr.
Flote, sb. company, 18. 738. O, F,
flote^ a mnltitiide (^flotte in Cot-
grave) ; Liit. Jluctus, See Diez.
Flowen, v. to flow, 10. 90 ; Flowe,
19. 117, 632, 1 107. A.S. fldwan,
Cf. FlohJ).
' Flugen, pt, pi. flew, escaped, 2.
131 ; Flugaen, 2. 56, 1 17. See
Fleon.
Fluht. See Ofluht.
Flum, sb. stream, 15. 2486. Norm.
Y,flum\ h^X.Jlumen.
Flur, sb. flower, 19. 15. Norm. F.
flur ; Lat. Jlorem.
Flute, imp. s. depart, 7. 211. Icel.
flytja^ to carry, flytjask (reflexive),
to flit, remove. Cf. Vlutten.
Fnast, sb. breath, 16. 44. A. S.
fnmst.
Fnaste, v. to breathe, 18. 548.
Fo, adj. few, 15. 2403. See
Feaw.
Fo, sb. pi. foes, I. 181. A.S. fa,
pi. o^fdh. See Fa.
Fo (on), I pr. pi. subj. begin, 16.
179. See Stratmann (s. v. an).
A. S. onfon^ pr. pi. subj. of on/dn^
to take up. Cf. OnnfoJ).
FoaBe, adj. spotted, 3 b. 129. See
Faje.
Foddre, sb. fodder, 9. 131. A.S.
fddor.
F ode, sb. food, 9. 120; 12. 80,
118; 16. 94. A.S. fdda. Cf.
Vode.
Fode, sb. a child, alumnus, 19.
1362. See Spec. E. E. 2 (Glos-
sary).
Foh, adj. spotted, variegated (fur),
17 *• 365. See Fa5e.
Fol, adj. foul, 7. 20; 17 a. 15.
See Ful.
Folc, sb, people, i. 2; 8 a. 144;
15.2135. A.S. folc. Cf. Volk,
Folkene.
Folc-kinge, sb. dat. the king of the
people, 6. 34, 94. A. S. folc*
cytiing,
Folcninge, sb. dat. baptism, 46.
34. See Fuloning.
414
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Fole, sb, foal, 4 a. 2 ; 19. 589, 591.
A. S./o/fl.
Folgen, V, to follow, 4 a. 85 ; Fol-
hin, 7. 12, 96 ; FoUjhenn, 5.
1009, ^^95» 1283; Folje'S, ^r. s^
176. 14; FolheS, 7. i27;'Tonie?
10. 95 ; Foll3he}^)), 5- 1323, 157^ ?
Folewej?, 17 a. 14 ; Fol5e)),/>r. pi.
176. 346 ; Folgeden, pt. pi. 4 c.
11; Folecheden, 2. 132. A. S.
fylgian : O. S.folgdn ; cp. O, Fris.
folgia. Cf. Felewep, ^efolged.
Folies, sfc. />/, follies, 13. 135.
Norm. F.folie. Cf. Folye.
Foliwis, adv. fully, 6 b. 449. See
Ful-iwis.
Folkene, sb. gen. pi. peoples', 8 b.
53. See Folc.
Folliohe, adv. fully, 6 b. 366. See
Fulliche.
Folliche, adv. foolishly, 9. 19.
Fol-velletr imp. pi. fill full, 13.
100. A. S.fulfyllarif to fill up.
Folye, sb. folly, 19. 688. See
Folies.
Fon, v. to receive, 4 a. 83. A. S.
fdn, pr. f6 (fange) ; pt. feng, pp.
fangen, Cf. Underfon, Feng.
Fond, pt. s. found, 15. 1934, 2224 ;
19- 35 ; Fonden, pt.pl. 19. 1321 ;
Fonde = fond + he, he found, 15.
I933* See Finden.
Fonde, v, to experience, 19. 151,
734 ; Fondin, 7. 68 ; to try, at-
tempt, 86. 86; to tempt, 8 a. 51 ;
Fonded, pp. experienced, 176.
149. See Fandie.
Fonde, v. to go, 19. 840. See
Funde.
Fondunge, sb. temptation, 9. 209.
A.S. faTidung.
Fonge, V. to receive, 19. 327, 721.
A. S. fangan*y whence fon. See
Fon.
For, adv. far, 6 b. 405. See Feor.
For, pt. s. went, 2. 71. See Fareu.
For, prep, on account of, 2. 56 ;
6 b. 349 ; by (in asseverations),
8a. 84, 90; 8 6. 76. A.S. for;
cp. Lat. prOf Gr. irp6. Cf. Porr,
Uor.
For, conj. for, 2. 3. A causal conj.
is often formed by the prep, for
used with the demonstrative. See
Forpan, ForiJi.
For-b8Bmen, v. to bum up, 6 a.
329 ; For-bearne, 6 6. 329 ; For-
bernest, 2 pr. s. 16. 419. A, S.
forbceman.
For-beden, v. to forbid ; ForbedetJ,
pr. s. 12. 298 ; Forbet, 176.. 307 ;
Forbed, 17 a. 301 ; Forbude, pt.
s. subj. 7. 13; Forbodc, pp. 19.
76. A. S. forbeddan^ pt. s. bedd,
pi. budoTif pp. boden.
Fop-bere, v. to forbear, 18. 352 ;
Forbaren, pt. pi. 2. 51. A.S.
forberan^ pt. s. beer, pi. b<kron, pp.
boren. Cf. Uorberen.
For-bisne, sb. example, 4 a. 15, 71.
See Bisne.
For-bod, sb. prohibition ; Forbode,
dat. I'ja. 290; For-bot, s6. 9.
190. A. S.forbod.
For-ouTseed, pp. utterly accursed,
2. 58.
For-cwiddares, sb. pi. foretellers
(a gloss on * prophetes *), 9. 67.
For fore-cwiddares ; cp, A. S.
fore'cwedan, to foretell.
Fop-dede, pt. s. destroyed, i. 120.
A. S.for-dyde. See For-don.
For-demde, pt. s. condenmed, 8 a,
10; 17 a. 268; Fov'demet, pp.
8 6. 92. A. S./ordeman.
For-don, v. to destroy; FordoC,
pr. s. 3 6. 87 ; FoT-don, pp. 2. 61 ;
17a. 268; 176. 274. A.S.
forddn, v. and pp. Cf. UoP-
donne, Fordede.
For-dred, />/>. afraid, 15. 2191. So
in Ormulum. From A.S. dr^dan,
to dread, pp. dr<kden. See
Dreden.
For-drenohe, v. to make drunk,
17 a. 328. A.S.fordrencan.
For-druje, v. to dry up, 16. 919.
A. S.fordrugian.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
415
"FoTe^prep. before, 7. 30, 48; 10.
112; for, 7. 128. A. S. fore.
Foremes, num. ord. gen. first, 176.
197. See Forme.
"FoTQUf prep, before, 36. 95. A. S.
for an.
Foreward, sb. agreement, 16.
1692; 19. 452; Forward, 15.
1992; 18.486. K.%. foreweard.
For-geten, v. to forget, 15. 2102;
For- gat, pt. s. 15. 2092 ; For-
geten, 15. 2179. k.St. forgitan.
Cf. For-yeten, For-jeten, Vor-
^ete.
For-gifen, v. to forgive ; ForgifS,
pr. s. 4<f. 73 ; For-gaf, pt. s. 15.
2499. A. S.forgifan. Cf. Forr-
^ifenn, For3ieue, UorjiuetJ.
For-got5, />r. s. forgoeth, 176. 358.
A. S. forgdn.
For-gnilt, pp. become guilty, 3 a
25; For-gulte, guilty, 3 a. 84
M. E.forgilien, to become guilty
Cf. ForrgiUtedd.
For-holen, pp. hidden, 176. 76
For-hole, 17 a. 76. A.S.forhelan]
pp.forholen.
For-ho5ie, pr, s. subj. neglect, des-
pise, 3 b. 26. A. S» forhogian.
For-leaf, imp. s. abandon, leave,
8 6. 173. M.E. forlcBven. See
Stratmann.
Forleosen, v. to lose wholly ; For-
leost, 2 pr.s. 16. 1649; Foriese)),
pr. s. 14. 208 ; For-les, pt. s. 2.
123. A. S. forledsan, pt. forleds,
pp. forloren. Cf. Forloren,
Forrlorenn, Vorleosen.
For-leten, v. to leave off, 4 c. 31 ;
Forlete, to forsake, 19. 218; For-
let, /)/. s. 15. 2440; Forleten, pp.
46.110. A.S.forlihtan.
Forloren, />/). lost, ruined, 2. 15 ;
8 a. 86 ; 12. 85 ; 15. 2511 ; For-
lorene, pi. 176. 106. See For-
leosen.
Forme, num. ord. first, i. 82, 88 ;
3fl. 28, 104; 17 a. 195. A. S.
forma. Cf. Foremes, Forrme.
Forme-fader, sb. ancestor, first-
father, 4 c. 20.
Forme-mete, sb. first meat, morn-
ing meal, I. 13.
Formest, adj. superl. first, i. 58.
M.E. formest = A. S. fyrmest, a
double superl. from A. S. forma.
See Forme.
For-numen, pp. bereft, 15. 2228.
A. S. fornumen^ pp. of forniman^
to take away.
For-quat, for what, 15. 2053. See
Quat.
Forr, prep, for, 5. 1299. See For.
For-reden, v. to wrong, hurt, 8 a.
105; Forreaden, 8 6. 128; For-
readeiS, pr, s. deceives, 8 a. 100 ;
For-red, />/>. 15. 2192. A.S./or-
r<kdant to betray.
Forr-gilltedd, pp. held guilty, 5.
1463. See For-gult.
Forr-langedd, pp. seized with a
longing, 5. 1280. A. S. langian,
to lengthen, to long after. See
Skeat (s. v. long 2).
Forr-lorenn, pp. lost, 5. 1395.
A. S. forloren. See Forleosen.
Forr-lurenn, />/. />/. lost, 5. 141 2.
A. S. forluron. See Forleosen.
Forrme, num. ord. first, 5. 1480.
See Forme. ^
Forr-se, 2 pr. s. subj. despise, 5.
1626; For-sest, 2 pr. s. 5. 1304.
A. S, for-sedn.
Forr-Jjenn, adv. even, 5. 11 80.
A. S.furdum (furdon).
Forr-J)i, conj. because, 5. 1182.
See For-J)i.
Forr-werrpenn, v. to cast aside,
renounce, 5. 1320, 1544 ; Forr-
wurpenn, pt. pi. 5. 1401 ; Forr-
worrpenn, pp. 5. 1393, I419.
A. S.forweorpan, pt. s. wearp, pt.
pi. wurpon, pp. -worpen.
Forr-jifenesse, sb. forgiveness, 5.
1477. Cf. For-yeuenesse.
Forr-jifenn, v. to forgive, 5. 1464.
See For-gifen.
For-saken, v. to forsake ; Forsaket,
4i6
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
pr. s, 12. 96; Forsake, 2 pt. s.
19- 751* A. S. forsacan, to re-
nounce. Cf. IJorsaken.
Forsinegede, pp. sinful, 4 a. 79.
A.S. forsyngad, pp. of forsyngian,
to sin greatly.
Porst, flfl?!/. first, 6. 51. See
Furst.
For-stod, pt. s. availed, 2. 140.
A. S. forstandartf to avail, help.
For-swelten, V. to die, 86. 129;
to destroy, 8 a. 105. A. S. for-
siueltan, to die away.
Forsworen, pp. forsworn, 2. 14.
59; Forsworene, pi. 17 a. 103;
176. 103. A.S. forsworen f pp.
of for siver tan y to swear falsely.
Fort, conj. until, i6. 41. Cf.
Uort.
Forte, for to (before infin.), i. 90,
159 »• 7- 7- Cf. Uorte.
Forte pat, conj. until that, 4 c. 20,
57; 6.457.
For-tihting, sb. seduction = Lat.
suggestio, ^d. 34 ; Fortuhting,
4 d. 38. A. S.foriyhtan, to draw
apart.
Fortuht, pp. lead astray, ^d. 31.
A. S.foriyhted, pp. o( forty htan.
Forp, af/v. forth, 14. 230. Cf.
UoiU.
For-pan, con;, for that, because, i.
39, 43 ; For))an pe, because that,
I. 81. A.S. forddm-de^ because.
Cf. Forpon.
For-pat, conj, for that, because, 4 a,
17; 7. 154; For J)at pe, because
that, 4 c. 21.
FortJ-clepien, v. to call forth, i.
II. A.S. fordclypian.
For-pe, conj. for that cause, 16.69.
h.S.fordi.
Forpedd, pp. performed, 5. 1663.
A. S.forJ.ian.
Forpet, conj. for that (reason), 13,
15-
Foi'S-faret$, pr. pi. go forth, 17 a.
338, 341 ; 17 ^- 344. 349- A. S.
fordfaran.
ForiJ-feorde, pt. s. departed, died,
2.105. A. S. fordfercui,
For-pi, conj. for that reason, 2. 2,
109; 15.2208. A.S.fordy. Cf.
Forr-pi, Vor-pi.
For-J)on, conj. because, 3 a. 44 ;
36.1 20. See For pan.
Foi1$-rihtes, adv. immediately, 6.
213. So in Ormulum forrfjrihht,
straightway, A. S. forpriht, right
forth.
ForiJ-teh, /»/. s. brought up, i. 49.
A. S. fordtedn, pt. fordtedh.
For8-to, prep, until, 3 a. 82.
For-punchet5, pr. s. repents, 8 a,
88 ; 176. 344. A. S. forpencan,
to misthink.
FortSward, adv. forward, 36. 94 ;
18. 731. M.E. forthward, a
common form for A. S. foreweard.
Foppwipp, adv. forthwith, 5.
1236.
Forward. See Foreward.
For-wreien, v. to accuse, 176.
97; For-wreye, 17a. 97, A.S.
forwregan.
For-wuitJan, v. to perish, come to
nothing, degenerate, 9. 2 1 3 ; For-
wurtJe, 8 6. 92 ; />r. s. snhj. 12.
270. A. S. forweordan. Ci.^xa-
wurtJen, Uor-wturtJen.
For-yemep, pr. s. neglects, 14.
207. A. S.forgyman.
For-yeten, v. to forget ; For-yctej),
pr. s. 14. 208 ; For-yet, 17 a. 26,
350 ; For-yete, pp. i*j a, 98. See
Forgeten.
For-yeuenesse, sh. forgiveness,
17 a. 2()6. Cf. ForrBifenesse.
For-jelde, pr. s. subj. reward, 9.
305. A. S. forgildan.
Fop-5eteii, v. to forget, i. 68 ; For-
5ete, I. 70 ; ForjieteS, pr^s. 1 7 6.
38; Forjiet, 1.70; 176. 25;
Forjet, 7. 28, 224 ; For-jietcn,
pp. 176. 98. See For-geten.
For-5ieue, v. to forgive, 176. 217 ;
Forjef, imp. s. 1 9. 349. See For-
gifen.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
417
For-^ieuenesse, sb, forgiveness,
176. 302. Cf. Foryeuenesse.
Fosstrenn, v. to foster, 5. 1558.
A. S./dsiriatif see Skeat (s.v.).
Fot, sb. foot, 19. 134, 764; on
fote, on foot, 2. 153. A. S. fdt.
Cf. Fet, TTet, TTote.
Fou, adj. coloured, variegated (fur),
17^- 357- See Fa3e.
Fower, num. four, 3 b. 86. See
Feower.
Fo^e, sb, dot. mutual consent, 16.
184. A. S. fdg, gefdg, a joining.
Fo3el, s6. fowl, bird, 16. 277; 19.
1432; Fo5eles,/>/. 19. 129. A. S.
fugol. See Fugel.
Fra, prep, from, 2. 155, 168; fra
l)att, from that time, 5. 1 276.
Icel./m. Cf. Fro.
Fram,/>r6'/>. from, i. 43, 87, 156;
6. 405. A. S. frarriy from. Cf.
TTrom.
Frame, sb. benefit, advantage, 12I
39. A. ^.fremu,
Fre, adj. free, 4 c. 18; 19. 530,
562. A.S.^e'o.
Frea, sb. one of the forms of the
liame of the Teutonic goddess
Freyja, 6 b. 143; Freon, dat.
6 a. 147. She is here confused
with the goddess Frigg, See
Fridsei.
Fredom, sb. freedom, 18. 631 ;
Fredome, dat. s. 3 a. 2. A. S.
fredddm.
Freinede, pt. s. asked, 8 a. 80 ;
Freinde, 15. 2053. A.S.frignan;
cp. Lat. prec-arif to pray.
Freman, sb. freeman, 18. 628 ; Fre-
mannes, gen. s. 14. 417. A. S.
fredman.
Freme, v. to accomplish, 18. 441.
A.S./remmanf to advance a thing,
to perform.
Freinede, sb. pi. strangers, 17 a.
35; Fremde, 176. 34; 19. 64;
Fremmde, adj. pi. foreign, 5.
1250. A. S. fremede,
Frend, sb. friend, I. 5 ; Frende,
18. 375; Frenden^/)/. dat. 1. 33,
183. See Freond.
Frend-scMpe^ sb. friendship, 10.
66. See Freond-scipe.
Freo-iboren, adj. freeborn, 8 b.
27.
Freoliohe, adj. noble, gracious,
8 a. 15 ; 10. 103. A. S./redlic.
Freon. See Frea.
Freond, s6. friend, 17 a. 31, 183,
298 ; />/. 2. 135; 14. 38. A.S.
frednd, sb. s. and pi. Cf. Frend.
Friend, ITreond.
Freond-soipe, sb. friendship, 6. 20 ;
Freontschipe, 8 a. 13. A. S.
fredndscipe. Cf. Frend-schipe.
Freost, pr. s. freezeth, 16. 620.
A. S.fredsan, to freeze.
Freten, v. to eat ; Frete^, pr. pi.
17 a. 272; 176. 278; Freten,
^. 15. 2101. A.S. fretan (for
for-eian).
FreuretJ, pr. s. consoles, 46. 48.
See Frofrenn.
Fridsei, sb. Friday, 2. 87 ; 6 a. 148 ;
Friday, 6 b. 143. A. S. Frtge-d^ceg,
the day sacred to Frigg, a Teu-
tonic goddess, wife of Woden.
In the two texts of La^amon her
name is confused with that of
Freyja (Frea), quite a distinct
goddess. See Grimm, p. 301.
Fried, pp. freed, 4 c. 69. A. S.
freddy pp. oifredn {fredgan).
Frigti, adj. timid, 15. 2271 ; frigti
luue, reverence, 15. 1922. From
A. S. fryhtUf fy'rhto, fear, fright.
Frigtihed, sb. alarm, fear, 15.
2222.
Frigtilike, adv. timidly, 15. 2163.
FriB, sb. peace, 4 c, 68. A. S.frid :
O. S. fridu ; cp. O. H. G. fridu
(Otfrid). See Skeat (s.v. frithy
p. 806).
Frit$ie, v. to spare, keep from harm,
10. 118; Fri»e, 15. 2335; Fri-
Cende, ger. inf. 4 d. 49. A. S.
fribian^ to protect.
Fro, prep, from, 4 a. 39; 12. 45 ;
VOL. I.
£ e
4i8
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
fro feren, from afar, 15. 1935.
See Fra.
' Fro&enn, v. to comfoi;t, 5. 1029 ;
Froure, pr. s, subj. 9. 35Q. A. S.
frdfrian, frefrian, Cf. FreuretJ.
Frogge, sh, frog, 16. 146; Froggen,
pi. 3 h. 89. A. S. frocga,
Frommard, ^rep. from, 9. 77. Cp.
K.S. fromweardj adj. fromward,
aversus. Cf. IJroxninard.
Frouer, sb. comfort, consolation,
14. 26 ; Froure, daf. 8 6. 53. A. S.
frdfor : O. S. frdfra ; cp. O. H. G.
Jluohara (Tatian).
Fniden, s6. />/. frogs, 17 a. 271;
176. 277. Icel. fraudvy a frog ;
cp. O. Sw. frauds Dan. /r«, see
Corpus Poeticum Boreale, 2. 607.
Fniit, sh. fruit, 15. 2247 ; Frut, 9.
308. O. F. frut, fruit', Lat.
fructum.
FrumtJe, sb. beginning, 9. 192.
A. S.frym<)u.
Fugel, sb. fowl, bird ; Fngelcs, pi.
15. 2081 ; Fuhel, s. 10. 10; Fu-
heles, pi. 8 a. 63 ; 16. 660 ;
Fuelcs, 176. 83. A. S.fugol. Cf.
Fojel, Fuwel.
Fuhten, pt. pi. fought, 2. 96, 115 ;
6 a. 253; Fuhtten, 2. 172. A. S.
fuhtottf pt. pi. of feohtan. See
Fi5te.
Ful (I ), pt. s. fell, 6. 89. See Feol.
Fill (2), adj. full, 7. 85 ; 17 a. 151 ;
176. 147. See Full.
Ful (3), adj. foul, I. 115 ; 2. 23 ;
16. 94; 18. 555; Fule, 19. 323;
adv. foully, 19. 322. A. S. ful.
Cf. Fol.
Fulcning, sb. baptism, 4 ^. 51 ;
Fulcriinge, dat. 4 6. 36 ; Folcninge,
4 b. 34. Fulcning a derivative
of M. E.fulktnien. See Fullht-
nesst.
Fulde, pt. s. filled, 19. 1 134, 1 165 ;
pp. i8. 355. See FuUe.
Ful-don, V. to do fully, accom-
plish, 4 a. 82. A. S.fulddn.
Ful-endin, v. to bring to an end,
176. 247; Ful-endy, 17 a. 339.
A. S. fullendian.
Fule^S, pr. pi. foul, 3&. 127. A. S.
fulian. to become foul.
Ful-fellJ), pr. s. perfects, i. 131.
A.S./ullfyllan. Cf. Uolueldan.
Ful-fori5ie, v. to perform, i. 113.
From A. S. fordian. Soe For]>-
edd.
Ful-itohe, at^. badly disciplined,
7. 9; Fulitohen, 7. 217. See
Ful (3) and Itohe.
Ful-iwis, adv. full assuredly, 36.
17 ; Fuliwiss, 5. 1356; cp. to ful
in wis, 15. 2521. Cf. Foliwis.
Full, adj. fiill; FuUe, 16. 314;
perfect, 5. 1347 ; ^i- 65, A.S.
full. Cp. Ful (2).
Fulle, adv. fiiUy, 15. 2346; 19^
736. A.S. full,
Fulle, 56. fiJI, 36. 113; 19.403,
1 167. A.S.fyllo.
Fulle, V. to fill, complete, 17 a. 344;
17*- 352. A. S. fyllan: O. S.
fullian. Cf. FeUe, Filt. Fulde,
Fylden, Ifullet, luulled, Hi-
fuUed.
Full-fremedd,/;^. perfect, 5. 1576.
A. S. fullfremmany to do ftUly,
to perfect. See Freme.
Fullhtnesst, 2 pr. s. baptizest, 5.
1550. See Fulluht.
Fulliche, adv. fully, 6. 366 ; la
66. A.S.fulUce.
Fulluht, sb. baptism, 4 <;. 61. A.S.
fulluht; O. Northumb. fulunkt
(Luke iii. 3 ; vii. 39), from fuU
and wihofiy to consecrate. Cf.
Fulcning.
Fulflt, sb. help, 7. 69. A. S.fyUt :
O.S.fulUsti.
Fulste, v. to help ; pr. s. suhj. 4 a.
85. A. S.fylstan : O. S.fullestian.
Fulsum, adj. plenteous, 15. 2153.
Ful (full) + suffix -sum.
Fulsumhed, sb. abundance, 15.
2128, 3297.
Fultume, sb, help, i. 55. A. S.
fultum.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
419
FuMe, sb. filth, 11. 94. A. S.fylduy
from/il/, foul.
Punde, V. to go, 19. 103, 133;
Funded, pr. s. 1 6. 719. A. S.
fundian. Cf. Fonde.
Funde, pU pi. found, 19. 892 ;
Funden, 18. 602 ; 19. 859. A. S.
fundojiy pt. pi. of findan. See
Finden.
Fundles, sh. a finding, 9. 14.
A. S. suffix -elst as in hirgelsy
burial. See Halliwell (s. v. ftmd-
less).
Fundling, sb. foundling, 1 9. 420 ;
Fundlyng, 19. 220, 228. M.E.
fundeling, see Skeat (s. v.).
Funt-fat, sb. font vessel, 12. 108.
See Fant-ston.
Fur, sb. fire, 3 a. 23 ; 9. 286 ;
Fure, dot. 3 a. 18: 17 a. 43.
See Fir.
Furneise, sb, furnace, 8 a. 142.
O. F. fornaise ; Lat. fornacem. .
Furst, sb. delay, 176. 37. A. S.
fyrsty a space of time, respite. C£
Virst.
Furst, adj. superl. first ; Furste, 19^
114 ; at the furste, 19. 661. A. S.
fyrst, Cf. Ferst, Forst.
Furp, sb. life, 14. 171 (see Notes).
A.S.ferp, feorp, the soul, life, a
deriv. from feork, life ; cp. Goth.
fairhwusy the world.
Fui^ren, v. to further, aid ; Furr|>-
renn, 5. 1350; FurSreS, pr. s,
4 d. 54. A. S. fyrtSran ; cp. G.
fordern (Weigand).
Fur-WTiiiSen, v. to perish, 8 a. 73.
See For-wur^en.
Fuwel, sb. fowl, bird : Fuweles, pi,
ly a. 82 ; Fujele, dat. pi. 16. 64 ;
Fu5eles, gen. pi. 16. 343. See
Fugel.
Fu3el-kunne, sb. dat. fowl-kind,
16.65. A..S.fugol-cyn.
Fu5ten, pi. pi. fought, 19. 1399.
See Fuhten.
Fylden, pt. pi. filled, 2. 16. Sec
Fulde.
Fynden, v, to find, 17 a. 375. See
Finden.
Fysses, s6./7. fishes, 17 a. 82. See
Fisch.
Q,
Ga, imp. s. go, 7. 172. See Gan.
Gabb.e, imp. s. scofl?", 14. 411. Icel.
gabba.
Gaderares, sb. pi. gatherers, 17 a.
265.
Gaderen, v. to gather, 15. 2134;
Gaddre^,^r. s. 12. 244; Gadered,
pt. s. 2. 5. A.S. gcedrian, gade-
rian. Cf. Gederetl, Begfl'dered.
Gadering, sb. gathering, 2. 8.
A. S. gadervng,
Gsede, pt. s. went, 2. 26. A. S. ge-
eode. See lEode.
GsBlldes, sb. pi. tributes, 2. 41.
See Gilde.
Geer, sb. year, 2. 65 ; Gaere, dat. 2.
1. A. S. gedr. See Ger.
GsBrsume, sb. pi. treasures, 6 a.
378. A. S. gcBTsum^ in Chron.
ann. 1070 (Laud. MS.) ; cp. Icel.
gersemi, a costly tfting, jewel.
Gersemi {Gersimi) was the name
of a Teutonic goddess, a daughter
of Freyja. See Grimm, p. 886.
Cf. Gdrisome.
G8Bt, conj. yet, 2. 49. See Get.
GsBt, sb.pl. goats, 5. 1 206. A.S.
gcBty pi. See Gat.
Gaf, pt. s. gave, 4 a. 15 ; 15. 1949;
1 8. 4 1 8. A.S. geaf, pt. of gifan.
Cf. Yaf, 3af, laf, 38Bf, 5iaf.
Gal, adj, lascivious, 5. 1201. A. S.
gdl, proud, wanton.
Gale-gale, sb, a sing-song fellow,
16. 256. From A. S. galan, to sing.
Galeie, sb. galley, 19. 185, 1020.
O. F. galie, galea, in Roland,
2625, 2729; Low Lat. galea,
Galle, sb. gall, bitterness, 5. 1253 ;
10. io6. A. S. gealla.
Galnesses, sb. gen. of lascivious-
ness, 5. 1 192. A.S. gdlnes, Cf.
Golnesse.
£62
420
GLOSS ARIAL INDEX,
Galaes, sh. pi. gallows, i8. 687.
A. S. gealga,
Galun, sb. gallon, 19. 11 35. O. F.
gallon.
Galwe-tre, sh. gallows tree, 18.
695. A. S. gecdg-treow.
Game, sb. pleasure, sport, 6. 569 ;
16. 1649. Cf. Gome.
Gamen, sh. sport, 17 6. 292; 18.
468. A. S. gamen f gomen ; cp.
O. S. gaman. Cf. Gomen.
Gan, V. to go, 3 a. 48 ; 7. 23 ; 18.
3. A. S. gdn (for gangan). Cf.
Gon, Go, G08, Ga, Gest, Gap,
GetJ.
Gan, pt. s. began, 3 a. 74; 15.
2405; 18. 551. See Gin-
nen.
Gaxiipt. s. (used as an auxiliary) did,
6 h. 184; 15. 1912, 2286; 19.
241. See Ginnen.
Gangen, v. to go, 18. 370 ; Gann-
genn, 5. 1076. A. S. gangan ;
O. S. gangan. Cf. Gonge.
Garisome, sh. pi. treasures, 6 b.
378. Sec GsBrsume.
Gast, sb. spirit, ghost. 3 a. 99 ;
15. 2428, 2438 ; Gasttes, pi. 7.
33. A. S. gdst. Cf. Gost.
Gastelich, adj. spiritual, 7. 42 ;
Gastlike, 5. 1492. A.S. gdstlic.
Cf. Gostliche.
Gastlike, adv. spiritually, 5. 985.
A. S. gdstlice. Cf. Gostliche.
Gat, sh. goal, 5. 988 ; Gate, pi.
18. 701. A. S. gdt. Cf. G8Bt.
Gat, sb. gate, i. 15; Gate, dot. i.
136. A.S. geat. Cf. Giate,
Beate, Bates.
Gat, pt. s. got, 18. 730; begat, 18.
495-
Gate-ward, sb. gate-keeper, 19.
1079. ^' S* gecLtweard.
Gatte, pt. s. granted, 15. 2477 ;
Gatten, />/. 15. 2513. A,S. geatte.
in Chron. ann. 1066, geatton, pi,
in Chron. ann. ^6^tpt. oi gedtan ;
cp. \ct\.jdta, to say yes, confess,
grant.
Ga]>, pr. s. goeth, 5. 1224. A.S^
g<k6. See Gan.
Ge-. An extremely common prefix
in A. S. both in sbs. and in vbs. ;
in sbs. ge- had often the meaning
of companionship, partnership, as
in gefira^ companion, lit. fellow-
traveller, from firan^ to travel ;
before vbs. it often denotes com-
pletion, attainment, and hence
success, as ge-winnan, to win,
from winnaUf to fight It was
generally prefixed to pps, (as in
Mod. Germ.) where it originally
gave the meaning of completion.
A. S. ge; O. S. gi; O. H. G. gi;
Goth. ga. Cf. I-, Y-, Be-, Hi-.
Ge, pron. ye, 46. 80; 15. 2169,
2329. A.S. g6. Cf. 3o, Boo,
5ie.
Ge, pron. she, 12. 250, 251, 255.
A. S. he6. See Heo.
G^aunt, sh. giant, 19. 810, 860.
Norm. F. geant ; Lat. giganttm,
Gede, pt. s. went, 15. 1947, 2287.
See Eode.
GedererS, pr. s. gathers, 9. 104,
212. See Gkideren.
Gees, sb. pi. geese, 18. 702. A. S.
ges^ pi. of gdSt a goose.
Gef, conj. if, 7. 13. A.S. g^.
See Gif.
Qrefy pt, s. gave, 46. 102. Sec
Gifen.
Gehaten, pp. nominated, 2. 195.
A. S. gehdtan, to name.
Geinet$, pr. s. avails, 9. 290. See
Ge)Bne]>]>.
G^la^ie, v. to invite, i. 20. A.S.
geladian, Cf. BelaiSie.
Geld, pt. s. requited, 15. 2152.
A. S. geald, pt. of gddan, to pay,
pp. golden, Cf. Isolde.
G^leste, pt. s. extended; G^lest,
1.2. A. S. gelikstan, to fulfil,
to continue, last. Cf. Haste,
Ileste, ^oleste.
Gelty, adj. guilty, i. 178. A.S.
gyilig'
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX.
421
Qexne, sh. heed, 4a. 62 ; 4b, 114.
A. S. gyme: O.S. g6ma, Cf.
3eme.
Q-enge, sb. army, 2. 98. A. S.
genge, company, followers, in
Chron. ann. 1070.
Gente, adj, gentle, 16. 204. O. F.
gent, gracious, beautiful ; Lat.
genituSf bom, well-born.
Ger, sb. a. year; Ger, pL years, 15.
1907, 2127, 2400; Geres, 15.
2153- A. S. gedr, s, and />/., also
^e'r, s. and pi, Cf. Qmr, Yer,
Geren, v. to prepare (for burial),
15. 2441. A. S. gearwiafit to
prepare, from gearo^ ready.
Gerken, v. to prepare, 15. 2255.
See Giarkien.
Gest, 2 pr, s. goest, 16. 837, 1651.
A. S. g(ist. See Gan.
Geste, sb. pL guest, 19. 478, 1233 ;
Gestes, />/. 2.66; 19. 522. A. S.
gCB^^ pi. gcBstas,
Gestninge, sb. feast, banquet, 4 b,
13. Cf. Gistninge, Gystninge.
Get, conj. yet, 2.3; 4 rf. 4 ; 12. 78,
266; 15.2127,2183. k.S. get,
git (gita). Cf. GsBt, Giet, Yete,
3et, 3iet, ^eiet, But.
Get, (ge + it), she it, 12. 269. See
Heo.
Gef8, pr. s. goeth, i. 182 ; 9. 239.
A. S. ^<^rf. See Gan.
Geuelike, adj. equal, o geuelike,
on equal terms, alike, 12. 302.
A. S. ge'efenlic.
Geuen, v. to give, 15. 2398; pp,
3 6. 53, 1 10. See Gifen.
Geus, sb. pU Jews,.J3. 15. Norm.
F. Geu, Jew : O. F. Jueu, Judeu ;
Lat. JudiBiim. Cf. Gins, Gyus.
Ge55nepp, pr. s. avails, 5. 970.
Icel. gegna, to suit. Cf. Gained.
Giarkien, v. to prepare ; Giarked,
pp. 4 b. 3. A. S. gearcian, from
gearCy ready. Cf. Gerkon, ^arr-
kenn, ^earceon, Bdi^^^st,
38Barced, I-garcket^ I-3arked.
Giate, sb. dot. gate, 4.C. 72 ; />/.
4 c. 23. See Gat.
Gief, conj. if, 1. 14. See Gif.
Gief, sb. gift, i. 1 13. See Gife.
Giet, conj. yet, i. 62. See Get.
Gif, cofi;. if, 1. 73; 2.74; 3 a. 7.
A. S. ^(/: Cf. Gef, Gief, Yef,
Yif , Yf, 3ef, 3if, 3ief, Biff.
Gife, sb. gift, grace, i. 98. A.S.
gifu. Cf. Gief, Giue, Gyue,
Bieue, 3ife.
Gifen, v. to give ; GifS, pr. s. 4 b.
65. A.S. gif an y pt. s. geaf, pi.
gedjbny pp. gifen. Cf. Geuen,
Gjruen, Befen, Beouen, Beuen,
Bieuen, ^ifemif Yif, Yuep,
Biuen, Yeuen, Yefe, B^^i^^)
Biefe, Gaf, linen, Isine.
Gigonrs, sb. pi. musicians, 19.
1 5 10. O. F. gigueor (Bartsch),
(lom gigue, a stringed instrument ;
cp. It. giga (Dante) ; M. H. G.
gige (mod. geige)^ a violin, see
Kluge ; cp. ^-jigy a lively tune or
dance.
Gilde, sb, a payment; Glides, pi.
tributes, 2. 162. A. S. gild, a
payment, from gildan, to pay,
yield. Cf. Geeildes, Bielde.
Gile, sb. St. Giles, 19. 1 189. O. F.
Gilles ; from Lat. JEgidillus, a
dimin. form of Mgidius ; Gr.
At7iStos.
Giled,/>/>. beguiled, 19. 1488. O.F.
giler, guilery from gtle, guile]
cp. A. S. wile^ 2l wile. See Wile.
Gilt, sb. guilt, 4^. 18; Gillt, 5.
1412,2262. A.S. gylt, a crime,
lit. a payment. Cf. Gult.
Gilten, v. to sin ; G\he, pt. s. sinned,
4 c. 20. A. S. gyltan, to commit
guilt. Cf. Gulte, I-gult.
Giltlese, adj. guiltless, ^d. 26.
Ginne, sb. dat. artiBce, 19. 1492.
From Icel. ginna, to deceive. See
Skeat (s. v. gin).
Ginnen, v. to begin ; Ginne, i pr.
s. 19. 546 ; Ginne]), pi. 16. 722,
1700. A. S. 'ginnan (in com-
422
QLOSSARIAL INDEX.
pounds), pt. s. gatiy pi. gunnon,
pp. gunnen. Cf. Gynnep, Gan,
Qon, Gunne.
Gistninge, s6. a banquet, 6 a. 478.
See Gestninge.
Giu, pron. ace. pi. you, 46. 74, 75 ;
rfa/. 4 6. 80. See Eow.
Giu9, *6. gift, 4^. 14; Giues, />/.
4 rf. 64. See Gife.
Giuenisse, ib. forgiveness, ^d. 60.
A. S. gifnesy grace.
Gius, sb. Jews, 13. 102. O. F. G/m,
a Jew (see Stratraaun). See Geus.
Glad, adj. glad, 16. 424; Gladur,
comp. 16. 19. A. S. glcBd. Cf.
Gla1$e, Gleade, Gled.
Gladien, v. to make glad, 46.2;
Gladenn, to appease, 5. 1 128;
Gladiety, pr. pi. make merry, 6.
544. A. S. gladian, to be glad,
to make glad. Cf. Gleadien,
Gledien.
Glareth,/>r.s. shines brightly, 13. 48.
Glas, sb. glass, 19. 14. A. S. gl<Bs.
GlalSe (for Glade), adj. glad, 15.
2297. See Glad.
Gle, sb. music, 19. 1280. See Gleo.
Gleadien, v. to gladden, 7. 67 ; to
be glad, 7. 121. See Gladien.
Gleadschipes, sb. pi. joys, 7. 162.
A. S. glcBdscipe. Cf. Gledsohipe.
Gleadunge, sb. gladness, 7. 135,
164.
Gleam, sb. light, 7. 76, 179. A. S.
gl<km.
Gleaw, adj. wise. 14. 47. A. S.
gledw. See Gleu.
Gled, adj. glad, 1 1 . 54. See Glad.
Glede, sb. glowing coal, 17 a. 218 ;
176. 222; Gleden, />/. 3 a. 39;
Gledess, 5. 1067. A. S. gUd:
O. S. gl6d\ cp. Icel. gl66 {pi.
glddir) and O. H. G. ^/«o/ (Ta-
tian).
Gledien, v. to gladden ; Gledie,/>r.
*. s«6;. 9. 359 : Gledede,/)/. s. 46.
64. See Gladien.
Gledliche, adv. gladly, 9. 319.
A. S. glcedlice.
Glednesse, sb. gladness, 14. 48.
A. S. glcBdnes. See Notes.
Gledsohipe, sb. gladness, ii. 65,
'114; Gledscipe, 3 a. 92. See
Gleadsohipefl.
Gleo, sb. music, 17 a. 286. A. S.
gled. Cf. Gle, GUe.
Gleo-beames, sb,pl. haips, li. 62
(see Notes). A. S. gledbedniy
musicum lignum, a harp (Beowulf).
Gleo-dreames, £&./>/. joys of music,
II. 62 (see Notes). A. S. gli6-
dredm (Beowulf).
GleoTvinge, sb. music, 19. 1506.
From A. S. gledunan, to play on
an instrument, to act as gleeman.
Gleu, adj. prudent, wise, 16. 193.
See Gleaw.
Glide, V. to depart, 19. 1059 ;
Glidende, pr. part, gliding, 3 a.
40. A. S. glidan, to glide.
Glie, sb. music, 176. 292. See
Gleo.
Glorious, adj. glorious, 13. 34.
Norm. F. glorius ; O.F. in Roland,
2196; Lzt. gloriosus.
Glotoun, tb. glutton, 19. 1 136.
O. F. glouton. See Glnton.
Glouen, sb. pi. gloves, 9. 188.
A. S. gldf.
Glowennde, adj. glowing, 5. 1067.
A. S. glowatif to glow.
Glutenerie, sb. gluttony, 36. 36.
O. F. gloutonnerie.
Gluton, sb. glutton, 9. 1 10. Norm.
F. glutun ; O. F. in Roland, 121a ;
Lat. glutonem. Cf. Glotoun.
Gne^eV, pr. pi. gnaw, 3 a. 38. A. S.
gnagan.
Gnyde, v. to rub, 14. 201. A.S.
gnidan.
Go. V. to go, 18. 542 ; pp. 19. 1 190.
A. S. gdfiy to go ; pp. gegdn. Sec
Gan.
God (i), adj. good, 2. 82 ; Godne,
ace. s. m. 6. 98 ; Godere, dat.f.
9- 335; Gode, ^/. I. 15. A.S.
God (2), sb. good, I. 47; Godes,
OLOSSARIAL INDEX.
423
gen. of goodness, 176. 372 ; pi.
goods, 13. 72.
God (3), sb. God, 18. 432 ; Godd,
8 a. 132; 8 6. 164; Gode, dat.
II. 10; Godes, gen. s. I. 106;
pi. 6 b. 135; Godcn, 6 a. 135.
A. S. God.
God-chalde, sb. dat. godchild, 9.
2 1 . Cp. A. f). god-beam.
God-cunnesse, sb. dat. divine
nature, 176. 393; Godd-cunnd-
nesse, 5. 1357, 1420. A. S. god-
cundnys.
Godd-ciindleB3C, sb. divinity, 5.
1388. See -lejjc.
Godd-feader, God the Father, 8 b.
52 ; Godd-feder, 8 a. 40.
Goddot, God knows, 18. 606 ;
Goddoth, 18. 642. See "Wot.
Goded, pt. s. endowed, 2, 68. A. S.
gddian. Cf. I -goded.
Godelease, adj. without good, 176.
348. A. S. gddleds.
Godere. See God ( i ).
Gode ward, towards God, 12. 104.
Godlec, sb. goodness, 7. 155. Icel.
godleikiy bonitas. For the suffix
see -le550.
Godnesse, sb. dat. goodness, 14.
46 ; Godnisse, ace. 1. iii. A. S.
gddnes.
Godspel, sb. gospel, i. 188 ; 7. 3 ;
10. 12; Godspelle, dat. i. 192;
13- 36; Godespel, n. 13. 35;
Godespelle, dat. 13.4. A. S. god-
spel.
Godspel-boo, sb. gospel book, 4 c,
5 ; Goddspell-bokess, sb, gen, 5.
1207. A. S. godspellbdc, z copy
of the gospels.
Gol, sb. gold, 18. 357. Icel. gull.
Gold, sb. gold ; Goldes, gen. s.i'jb.
70. A. S. gold.
Golnesse, sb. dat. lasciviousness, q.
26. A. S. gdlnes. See Gal-
nessess.
Gome, sb. game, 6. 455; 1 1. 62;
17 a. 286. See Gume,
Gomcn, sb. game, 6. 461, 498 ; 9.
98 ; Gomene, dat. 6. 582. See
Gamen.
Gomes, sb. pi. men/_6 6. 4 ; 19. 22.
See G^une.
Gk>ii, V. to go, 46. 22; 15. 2184,
2340; 19. 46 ; Gone, 19. 611 ;
Gonde, pr. part. 6. 70. A. S.
gdn (foT gangan), pr. part; gdnde.
See Gan.
Gon, pt. s, (an auxiliary) did, 6 a.
184; Gonne, />/. 6. 489 ; 19.637.
See Ginnen.
Gonge, 2 pr. s. subj. go, 18. 690.
A. S. gangan (usually contracted
into gdn). See Gangen.
Gore-blod, s6. filthy blood, 10.^5.
A. S. gor, fimus (Exodus xxix.
14) ; Icel. gor, in gor-mdnudr,
gore-month, Oct. 15-Nov. 15, so
called from the slaughtering of
beasts for winter store, see Diet.
Gost, sb. spirit, 12. 301 ; 17 a. 266.
See Gast.
Gostliohe, adj, spiritual, 46. 25.
See Gastelioli.
Gostliohe, adv. spiritually, 13. 47,
74. See Gastlike.
Gc«, pr. s. goeth, 13. 56 ; 16. 305 ;
pi. 6 6. 85 ; imp. />/. 13. 21. A. S.
g(kd, pr, s., gddf pi., gdpy imp. pi.
See Gan.
Goulen, pr. pi. yell, 18. 454. Icel.
gaula, to bellow.
Grace, sb. God's favour, 9. 352 ;
excellent quality, virtue, 19. 571 ;
mete graces, graces at meals, 9.
301. O. F. grace ; Lat. gratia,
Gradde, pt. s. cried, screamed, 16.
1662. See Grede.
Gradi, adv. greedy, 176. 268. A.S.
grddig. Cf. Gredi.
Grai, sb. grey fur, prob. badger's.
(See Halliwell), 176. 365. A.S.
gr<kg. Cf. Grey.
Grame, s6. vexation, anger, 6. 173;
16. 49 ; 176. 168. A. S. grama.
Cf. Grome.
Grame'S, pr. s. vexes, 176, 167.
See Gremien.
4^4
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX.
Grammound, adj. angry, 5. 1545.
A. S. gramcund, gram + cund (cp.
cynn\ an adjectival suffix. Cp.
A. S. godcundf divine, dedfolcund,
devilish.
Graninde,/>r./>ar/. groaning, 3. 37,
A. S. grdfiian, to groan.
Granti, v. to grant, 6 b. 368 ;
Grante, imp. s. 19. 508 ; Graunti,
I pr. s. 16. 745 ; Graunte, pr. s.
subj. 15.2536. Norm. F.grdanter,
so in Roland, 3805 ; O.F. creanter;
late Lat. ereantare (for creden-
tare), a deriv. of Lat. credere.
Gras, sb. grass, 19. 130. A. S. gr<Bs :
Goth. gras. Cf. Gres.
Grate, adj. great, i . 6. See Great.
Graue, v. to bury, 18. 613; Gra-
uen, pp. buried, 15. 2431. A. S.
grafan, to dig, pp. grafen. Cf.
I-grauen.
Grauel,£6. pebbly beach, 19. 1503.
Norm. F. gravele.
Graunti. See Granti.
Great, adj. big, coarse ; Greate, 9.
157. A. S. gredt: O. S. gr6t.
Cf. Grate, Gret, Gretture.
Grede, v. to cry out, 16. 308,
1698; Grede]>, pr. s. 16. 1671.
A.S. gr<kdan, pt. grckdde. Cf.
Gradde, I-grede.
Gredi, adj. greedy, 17 a. 261. See
Gradi.
Gremien, v. to vex, anger, 8 a.
47 ; Greme, 18. 442. A. S. gre-
mian ; Goth, gramjan. Cf. Gra-
meV, Bs-gremed.
Grene, adj. green, 16. 18, 617;
I7«. 335; 17^- 343; 18. 470.
A. S. grene : O. S. grdni ; cp.
O. H. G. gruani (Otfrid).
Grene, sb. a green expanse, 6 b.
404; 19. 859.
Grennen, v. to grin, show the
teeth (as a dog), 9. 69. A. S.
grennian.
GrennTinge,s6.c/a/. grinning, show-
ing ttie teeth, 9. 69. A. S. grett'
nung.
Gres, sb. grass, 1 2. 246. See Gras.
Gret, o^'. great, big, 6. 126; 15.
2098, 2316; 16. 43; 18. 569.
19. 93. See Great.
Grete, v. to weep, 19. 899 ; Gret,
pr. s. 16. 1665 ; pt. s. 15. 1975,
2287; 18. 615. A.S. gr<kUm^
gretan : O. S. grdtan ; cp. Goth.
gretan. Cf. Groten.
Greten, v. to greet, salute, 6 a. 288 ;
Gret, imp. s. 19. 144, 145 ; Gre-
tetS,/«/.9. 364; 15.2382; Grettc,
pt. s. 6 b. 288. A. S. grdtan, to
approach (J>t. grette) : O. S. grd-
tian ; cp. O. H. G. gruazen (Ot-
frid). Cf. I-greetten.
Gretliohe, adv. greatly, 4 c. 40;
Gretluker, comp. 9. 282.
Gretture, adj. comp. coarser, 9.
196. See Great.
Gretunge, sb. dat. salutation, greet-
ing, II. 85. A.S. grdting.
Grepped, pp. prepared, 5. 1579.
M. £. greipen, to prepare (see
Stratmann) ; Icel. greida. Cf.
I-greiSet.
Greue, pr. subj. may grieve, 9. 226.
Norm. F.grever, to burden, afflict;
Lat. gravare.
Grey, sb. grey fur, 17 a. 357. Sec
Grai.
Greythede,//. s. prepared, 18.706 ;
Greythed, />p. 18. 714; Gre33^edd,
5. 1093. See Gre)>]>edd.
Grim, adj. fierce, 18. 680 ; Grimme,
pi. horrible, 5. 1 443; 9. 69.
A. S. grimm, fierce, cruel.
Grimlioh, adj. horrible ; Grimlych,
17 a. 141. A. S. grimmlic,
Grimliohe, adv. terribly, 9. 89.
A. S. grimmiice.
Grin, sb. shackle, 2. 32. A. S.
grin, gryn, a noose, snare ; M. E.
^rc«tf (Wright's Voc.) ; conn, with
A.S. gearn, yarn (Leo). Sec
Skeat (s.v. yarn).
Grip, sb. vulture, 18. 57a. Cp.
Trevisa, 3. 57 (Harleian MS.).' See
Halliwell (s.v. gripe). Icel. gripr.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX,
425
Gripe, v. to grip, 19. 51, 605.
A. S. gripan.
Grislio, at^'. horrible, 1. 116 ; Gris-
lich, 16. 224, 312, 315. See
Grysliohe.
Grisliohe, adv. horribly, 9. 46,
A. S. gryslice.
GriU, 56. peace, 3 a. 93 ; 6. 19 ;
18. 511; Gri^e, dot. 3 a. 91.
A. S. grid, prop, a Norse word ;
Icel. gridf 2l domicile, a sanctuary,
place of safety (asylum), truce,
peace.
GriU-bruohe, sb. breach of the
peace, 16. 1734. A. S. gridbryce,
pacis infractio (Schmid).
GriS-fuIiiesse, sb. c/a/.peacefglness,
9. 130.
Groxne, sb. anger, 6 a. 1 73 ; 8 a.
48. See Grame.
Gromes, sb. pi. boys, 9. 216 ; 16.
1645. M. E. grome, Trevisa, i.
359. O. Du. gronty children
(Oudemans) ; cp. Hexham, * grom,
2l stripling or a groom.*
Gros, pt. s. him gros, was afraid, 19.
1336. A. S. grds^ pt. of grisan,
to shudder, used commonly as a
compound, see N, E. D, (s. v.
agrise).
Grot, sb. weeping, 15. 1978, 2289.
Icel. grdtr.
Groten, v. to bewail, 15. 1984.
Cf. Grete.
Grotes, sb. pi. atoms, 18. 472.
A. S. grotf particle.
Gruoohing, sb. grudging, grumb-
Hng, 16. 423 ; Grucchunge, dat.
9. 252. O. F. groucher, to mur-
mur, see Skeat (s.v. grudge).
Gnilde, pt. s. subj. were twanging,
16. 142. A. S. grillan^ provo-
care.
Grund, sb, ground, 15. 3 no;
bottom (of a well), 12. 74. A. S.
grund.
Gmndlike, adv. ravenously, 18.
65 1 . From A. S. grunden, pp. of
grindarif to grind.
Gnireful, adj. awful, 9. 46. From
A. S. gryre, horror.
Gruselie, imp. pi. munch, 9. 308.
See Skeat (s.v. gristle)^
Grysliohe, a<^". horrible, 17 a. 279.
A. S. gryslicy also gryrelicy from
gryre, horror. Cf. d-rislio.
Gu, pron. you, 15. 231 6. 2507.
A. S. e6w, dat. and ace. of ge, ye.
See Eow.
Gulohe-ouppe, sb. a toss-cup, 9.
123. See Notes.
Guldene, adj. golden, 6 a. 514;
II. 45. A.S. gylden.
Gult, sb. guilt, 9. 276: Gulte, dat.
10. 52 ; Gultes, pi, faults, 9. 298.
See Gilt.
Gulte, V. to sin, 1 7 6. 21 7 ; Gulte55,
pr. s, 7. 20; 17 a. 90. See
Gilte.
Gmne, sb, a man; Gumen, pi.
6 a. 4. A. S. guma. Cf. Gomes.
Gung, adj. young; .Gunge, 15.
2281 ; Gungest, super l. 15. 2160,
2185; Gunkeste, 15. 1909. A.S.
. geongf comp. gingra, superl.
gingst. Cf. lunge, ITonge,
Yunge, Beunge, ^ong, ^ung.
Guune, />/. ^/. did, 15.1953; 19.
51,611; Gunnen, 15. 2378, 2492 ;
19. 858, 890. A. S. gunnon.. See
Ginnen.
Gut, poss. pron. your, 15. 2260;
Gure, 15. 2178, 2190, 2318.
See Eower.
Gurdel, sb. girdle, 9. 188. A. S.
gyrdel,
Gutniede, sb. youth, 12. 55. A.S.
gedguphdd (Ps. Ixx. 16).
Gynnep, pr. s. begins, 19. 729.
See Ginnen.
Gyrte, pt. s. girt, 19. 1501. A. S,
gyrdan, to gird. Cf. I-gurd.
Gysles, sb. pi. hostages, 2. 143.
A. S. gisel^ Icel. gisl ; cp. O. Ir.
giall.
Gystninge, sb. dat, banquet, 6 b.
478. See Gestninge.
Gyue, sb. gift, 18. 357. See Gife.
426
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Gynen, v. to give, 2. 42 ; pp. 18.
365. See GKfen.
Gyua, sb. pi. Jews, 13. 13. See
Geus, Judeus.
H.
Ha, pron. he, 13. 21, 69, 141. See
He.
Ha, pron. she, 8 a. 45 ; 7. 10 ; 10.
56. See Heo.
Ha, pron. they, 3 a. 24 ; 7. 99 ;
86.189. See Hi.
Habben, v. to have, i. 186 ; 6 a.
586 ; 8 fl. 45 ; 8 6. 59 ; Habbe,
6 b. 586 ; 16. 281 ; Haben, 176.
53; Habe, I. 187; Habbe)), pr.
pi. 16. 431 ; Habe 5, 176. 179;
Habbet, 2 pr. pi. 13. 70; Hab-
bich (for Habbe ich, 8 6. 172), 8 a.
1 38. A. S. hahhan. pt. hafde, pp.
geh€efd. Cf. Hauen, Heefde,
H8Bfst,Hedde,Hefde,Heuede.
Hac, conj. but, 13. 97. See Ac.
Had, sb. person (of Christ), 5. 1361 ;
pi. ranks, orders (of angels), I.
161. A. S. hiid, person (in
theology), rank, order, nature ; cp.
O. H. G. heit, persona (Tatian).
Hssfde, pt. s. had ; Haefden, 6. 427 ;
pt. pi. 2. 157; Hafde, pt. s. 6.
423; 10. 39; Haffde, 5. 1093;
Hafdes, 2 pt. s. lo. 8 ; Hafden,/>/.
6. 210; HafFdenn. 5. 1047, 1393 ;
Hade.s. I. 154; Hadde, i. 10; 2.
3; 15. 2428; pi. 19. 468; Had-
den, 2. 12, 32 ; 4 c. 19 ; Adde, s.
15. 1918, 2212. A. S. hcBfde,
pi. hafdon, pt. of habban. See
Habben.
Hsefedd, sb. head, 5. 1285 ; Haefden,
pi. 6. 174. See Hafed.
Hsefst, 2 pr. s. hast; Haefuest, 6.
99; Hafst, 14, 198; Hafesst, 5.
1212. Hest, 13. 113. A. S. hafst,
from habban. See Habben.
Heeh, adj. high, 6 a. 128; Haehne,
ace. m. 6 a. 409 ; Haehst^ superL
6 a. 310; Haehste, 6 a. 124, 137.
See Heh.
HsBhliolie, adv, splendidly, 6 a. 32 ;
sumptuously, 6 a. 379. See Heh-
lice.
HsBhte, pt. s. called, 6 a. 449;
Haehten, pL 6 a, 460. See Hsten.
Hffihte, pt. s. was called, 6 a. 117,
321, 323. See Haten.
HsBil, adj. hale, of good health; 6 a.
525; Hail, 6 a. 547. O. Northumb.
hail; Icel. AW//, hale; cp. A. S.
hdl, whole. Cf. Heil.
Hffilden, v. to hold, 6 a. 26. See
Healde.
HsBlf, sb. side, 6 a. 234. See Half.
Hssndeliohe, adv. courteously^ 6 a,
198. See Hendeliohe.
Hssndest, adj. superl. nearest, 6 a.
190. See Hende.
Heene, adj. poor, 6 a. 408. A.S.
hedn, mean, despised; cp. Goth.
hauns. Cf. Hehne.
TiedTy'adv. here, 2. 145. See Her.
HsBrone, imp. s. hearken, 6 a. 294.
See Hercne.
H86ren, v. to obey, 6 a, 38, 136.
See Heren.
HaBim, s6. harm, 6 a. 16 ; Haerme,
dat. 6 a. 590. See Heazm.
HsBmes, s6. pi. brains, 2. 26. led.
hjamiy the brain, Goth, hwaimd ;
cp. Gr. Kpa-viov.
HsBrre, s6. dat. lord, 6 a. 26. A. S.
hearra : O. S. h^rro,
HsBr^ietS, pr. pi. harry, rarage, 6 fl.
216. 'A. S. hergian.
HsBte, sb. heat, 5. 1487, i^'.
A. S. hdtUf hkte. Cf. Hate,
Heat, Hete.
HselSendom, sb. heathendom, 5.
1320.
HsBtSene, adj. heathen, 5. 1305;
6 a. 602. A. S. hSdm. Cf.
HaiSen, HealSene, HclSen.
H86ued, sb. head, 2. 26. See HalML
HsB^e, adv. high, 6 a. 517. See
Hehe.
H8B3e-d89ie, sb. high-da j, 6 a. a8i.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
427
Cp. A. S. hedhtid, Icel. hd-tld, a
festival. See Skeat (s. v. hey-
day (2)).
Hafde. See Hasfde.
HsBfed, 56. head, i. 59. A. S.
hedfod. Cf. Hssfedd, Heeued,
Heauet, Heaued, Hefed,
Heued, Heuet.
Hafed-men, pi. prelates, head-
men, I. 124, A. S. hedfod-mann,
Hafe1$, pr, s. hath, i. 175; Haft$,
1.65. A.S.k<Bf6, SeeHabben.
Hafst. See HsBfst.
Hage-faderen, sb. pi. dai. patri-
archs, I. 163. A. S. hedh-f(Bder.
Hagt, ib. care, 15. 2044, 2082.
See Agte.
Hahes, adj. gen. s. high, i. 199.
See Heh.
Haigre, sh. hair-cloth, 15. 1977.
M. E. hayre^ cilicium, Wright's
Vocab.; A. S. hcBre\ O. H. G.
hara (Tatian).
Hail, sb. good luck, happiness, 6 b.
526. Icel. heill.
Hail. See HsbH.
Hal, adj. whole, 8 6. 157. A. S.
hdl. Cf. Hoi.
Halde, pt. s. inclined, 6 a. 580.
A. S. kylde, pt. of hyldan^ heldan.
See Helden.
Halden, v. to hold, keep, 2. 177;
7. 52. See Healde.
Hale, sb. dat. a secret place, 16. 2.
A. S. hal (from the Tentonic
base HAL, to hide, whence A. S.
kelan).
Hale, sb. health, 176. 377. A. S.
h(Ble, h(Blu. Cf. Heale, Hele.
Halechezi, sb. pL saints, 2. 62.
See below.
Halege, sb, saint, i. 146. A. S.
hdlga. Cf. HaleBen, Hallies.
Halen, pp. hid, 176. 161. See
Helen.
Halende, sb. Saviour, i. 108. A.S.
HSend. Cf. Helende.
Hale1$, pr. s. hales, drags, 1 2. 248.
O. F. haler ; Icel. hala.
Hale^en, sb. pi. dat. saints, 3 •a. 77.
See Hfdege.
Half, sb. side, 4 a. 75 ; 7. 83 ; 9.
60. A.S.healf. Cf. H»lf, Hallf,
Halue.
Halhes, sb. pi. saints, 10. 79 ; Hal-
hen, 7. 130. See Halege.
Hall, adj. holy, i. 119; Halie, I.
97. 98 ; 15. 2438. See Hali^
HaHche, adv. in a holy manner, 7.
117. A. S. hdlige. -
Halidom, sb. holy relics, 2. 143.
A. S. Adlig-ddm^ holiness, holy
things ; Icel. helgir dotnar, relics.
See Diet. (s. v. ddmr), Cf. Halia-
domess.
Hali-gast, sb. Holy Ghost, 3 a. 99 ;
Halie-gaste, dat. 36. 131. A.S.
Hdlig gdst.
Hali-write, sb. holy writ, i. 184;.
9- 173-
Halij, adj. holy, 5. 1 490 ; Hali5e,
I. 118. A. S. hdlig. Cf. HaU,
Halite, H«aU,.HoU, All.
Hali^domess, sb. pi. holy things,
5. 1 03 1, 1689. See Halidom.
Hali^en, v. -to hallow, .3 a. 85.
A. S. hdlgian.
Halke, sb. dat. comer, 19. 1099.
Cp. A. S./^o/c(B. T.).
Halle, adj. all, 15. 2340. See Ball.
Halle, sb. dat. hall, 6 6. 518 ; 19.
71 ; Hallen, 6 a. 518. A. S. heall.
Hallfe, sb. o Godess hallfe, on
God's behalf, 5. 1028. See Half.
Hall^he, adj. holy, 5. 1096. See
HaH^.
Hals, sb. neck, 2. 35; 18. 521,
670. A. S. heals : Goth. hals.
Halst, 2 pr. s. boldest, i. 41 ;
Halt, pr. s, ^c. 45; 7. 216;
Hallt, 5. 1299. See Healden.
Halue, sb. side, 6 a. 258 ; pi. 9. 45.
See Half.
Haluendely s6. half, 18.430. A.S.
healfdcel, half part.
Ham, I pr. s. am, 11. 98. O.
Northumb. am. See Am.
Ham, pron. dat. them, i. 21, 27,
428
OLOSSARIAL INDEX.
65; II. 26; ace. 1. 126; II. 15.
A. S. A/m, pi. dat.t hi, pi. ace.
See Hi.
Ham, 56. home, i. 157; 2. 200;
5. 1608 ; Hamcs, pi. 3 b, 39.
A. S. hdm. Cf. Horn, Om.
Hamtun, sb. Southampton, 2.
141.
Hand, sb. pi, hands, 1. 16 ; Handes,
18. 383. A.S. hand, hond, a
hand. Cf.. Hend, Hond.
Handftd, s6. sheaf, 15. 1919. A.S.
handfull.
Handlen, v. to handle, 18. 347;
Handel, 18. 586. A.S. handlian.
Hangen, v. to hang (active), 18.
61 2, 695. A. S. hangan (usually
contracted to h6n)f to hang. Cf.
Hengen.
Hanged, pr. s. hangeth (neuter),
176. 312. A.S. hangian; cp.
O. S. hangdn. See Henge.
Hard, adj. severe, 176. 159,17^?
Hardne, acc.s. m. hard, 17 a. 171 ;
Harde clones, sackcloth. A. S.
heard. Cf. Herde.
Harde, adv. severely, 12. 286.
A. S. hearde.
Hardeliche, adv. bravely, j6. 402.
A. S. heardlice.
Hardi, adj, hardy, 15. 2121. O.F.
hardi, bold.
Hardilike, adv. boldly, 12. 239.
Hare, />ro«. their, i. 98, 157; sa.
36; of them, 7. 19; hares un-
]7ances, against their will, I. 65.
See Heore.
Harm, sb. injury ; Harem, 1 7 6. 198;
Harme, dal. 4 6. 50. See Hearm.
Harmen, v. to harm, 8 a. 113.
A. S. kearmian, Cf. Hearmin.
Harpe, v. to harp, 19. 231. A.S.
hearpian.
Harpurs, sb. pi. harpers, 19.
1 509. A. S. hearpere.
Harrdenesst, 2 pr. s. hardenest, 5.
1487. M. E. hardnetij an exten-
sion of the more usual harden ;
A. S. heardian.
(He hes), he them, 13. 78.
See Hes.
Has, sb. command, 176.91, 349.
A.S. h^s. Cf. Hes, Hease*
Hesne, Hest.
Hasteliohe, adv. quickly, 13. 105.
Cf. O. Fris. ha&t, speed, and hastig,
speedy.
Hat, adj. hot, 5. 1 564; Hate, 5.
1203; Hatere, comp. 176. 251;
Hatture, 17 a. 243. A. S. hat.
Hate, sb. dat. heat, 176. 236. See
H86te.
Haten, v, to bid; Hate9, pr. s.
bids, 7. 52; Hat, 9. 252; 17a.
302; 176. 308. 1q A.S. there
were two verbs hdtan, which are
confused together in M. £. A. S.
hdtan (i), to order, promise, call,
pt. hektf pp. hdten, and A. S.
hfUan (2), to be called, pr, and
pt. hdtte, pi. h&tton. Cf. Hsehte,
Hatte, Helite,Het, Hoot, Hot,
Ihaten, Ihote, Y-oten.
Hatien, v. to hate ; Hatedh, pr, s,
13.82; Hatiet, 16. 230 ; Hatie'5.
pi, 6. 314; Hatien, 9. 259. A.S.
hatian.
Hatrede, sb. dat. hatred, i. 28.
The suffix is the A.S. -rikden,
meaning * law,* * mode,' or * con-
dition.' See Ferreden.
Hatte, I pr. s. am called, 6 a, 6.
63 ; pr. s. 4 a. 8 ; Hattest, 2 pr.
s. 16. 255 ; Hatte, pt. s, 2. 92 ;-
6 6. 119, 321. A.S, hdtle, pass,
pr. and pt. See Haten.
Hatte, pt. s, became hot, 19. 608.
A. S. hdtian, pt. hdtode,
Hatterliohe, adv. savagely, 8 a,
94. A. S. hetelice, fiercely. Cf.
Heatterliclie.
HatSene, adj, heathen, 6 a. 589;
176.295. See HselSen.
Haveo, sb, hawk, 16. 303, 307;
Havekes, gen, s. 16. 271. A.S.
hafoe. Cf. Heanekes.
Hauen, v. to have, 2. 112; 19.
365 ; pr.pl. 4 a. 79; lo. 59; 13.
GLOSSARTAL INDEX.
429
237; Haues, 2 pr, s. 18. 688;
Hauest, 3 a. 81 ; 19. 8ol ; Hauestu,
hast thou, 19. 726 ; HaueC, pr. s.
36.49; 12.251 ; Hauet, 18. 564-,
Haued, 2.204; ^5* 2038; Hauede,
pt. s. 18. 348,437 ; Hauedet, had
it, 18. 714; Haueden, ^/. 18.
439. See Habben.
Hauene, sb. haven, 8 a. 144; 19.
755. A. S. hcBfene ; cp. Icel. ho/n.
Haxede, pt. s, asked, 6 b. 530. See
Axen.
Hasheli^, adv. becomingly, 5. 1228,
Ha^helike, 5. 1231 ; Ha^herrlike,
5. 1 2 14. Icel. hagliga, suitably,
meetly, from hagr^ skilful, handy.
He, pron. he, 5. 1236. A. S. he.
Cf. Ha, Hie, Heo, Hi.
He, pron. she, 8 a. 70; 19. 292,
297, 300, 743. See Heo.
He, pron. they, 15. 2152; 17 a.
181, 210; 176. 269, 383; 18.
415. See Hi.
Healde, v. to hold, observe, 176.
314. A.S. healdan. Cf. Halden,
Hselden, Helde, Halst, Hiel-
den, Heold, Hold, Ihalden.
Healden, v. to pour, 8 a. 1 24. See
Helden.
Heale, 56. salvation, 7. 8q, 224 ; 8 a.
144 ; 1 1. 6, 96. See Hale.
Healen, sb. pi. dot. heels, 8 6. 154.
See Helen.
Healent, sb. Saviour, 8 a. 126.
See Halende.
Heali, adj. holy, 10. 87. See
HaUB.
Heanen, v. to oppress; Heane'S,
8 a. 136 ; Heande, pt. s. 8 6. 3 ;
Heaned, pp. afflicted, 10. 29.
A. S. hynan, to hiimble, from hedn^
poor, despised.
Heanen, 8 a. 138. Text probably
corrupt. See Notes.
Heare, s6. hair-cloth, 9. 167, A. S.
h<kre. Cf. Here.
Hearm, sb. harm, 8 6. 105. A. S.
hearm. Cf. Harm, H»rm,
Hermes.
Hearmin, v. to harm, 7, 143;
. Hearmet$, pr. s. 8 6. 140. A. S.
hearmian, Cf. Harmen, Her-
mie.
Heasoede, pt. s. insulted, 8 6. 4.
A. S. hyscan^ from Awsc, scoffing ;
see B. T. (s. v. husc) : O. S. hose.
Hease, 56. dat, command, 176.
296. See Hes.
Heat, sb. heat, anger, 16. 167.
See Haste.
Heater, sb. clothing, 9. 159. A. S.
hcBteru. For several exx. of this
word in M. E. see Stratmann (s.v.
hatre)t and Piers Plowman, p. 319.
Heatterliche, adv. savagely, 8 6.
117. See Hatterliche.
Hea^ene, adj. heathen, 10. 33.
See Hauene.
Heaued; sb. head, captain, 7. 37;
9.221. See Hafed.
Heaued-Bunne, sb. a capital sin,
deadly sin, 9. 8 ; Heaued sunnen,
pi. dat. 9, 23. Cp. A.S. ke&fod-
gylt, hedfod-leahter, deadly sin.
Cf. Hefed-sunnen, Heued-
sunnen.
Heauekes, sb. pi. hawks, 3 6. 40.
See Haveo.
Heauet, sb. head, 8 a. 125; 9.
175. See Hafed.
Hedde, pt. s. had, 13. 44; 17 a.
I39» 153; Hedden, pi. 13. 11,
116. See Habben.
Heden, v. to heed, 8 a. 33. A. S.
heden : O. S. hddian ; cp. O. H. G.
huaten (Otfrid).
Hefde, pt. s. had, 2. 1 20 ; 7. 702 ;
Hefede, 36. 8 ; Hefden,/>/. 2. 19,
76 ; 7. 105. See Habben.
Hefed, sb. head, 2. 24. See Hafed.
Hefed-snnnen, 56. pi. capital sins,
deadly sins, 3 6. 74. See Heaued-
Bunne.
Hefene, sb. (fa/, heaven, i. 189;
3 a. 93; Hefenen, ^/. i. 41. See
Heofen.
HefL^, adj. heavy, 5. I442. A. S.
kejig, Cf. Heuie.
430
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Heg, adj, high, 4 a. 38; ai. 27 ;
Hege, 4 a. 23 ; Hcgest, superl. 15.
2142. See Heh.
Hegge, s6. hedge, 16. 17, 59. A. S.
hecg. See Skeat ^^s. v. hedge, p.
810).
Heglice, adv. sumptuously, 2. 90.
See Hehlioe.
Heg-settle, sb. dot. high seat,
throne, 4 a. 38. See Hehseotel.
Heh, adj. high, 3 a. 79 ; Hehe, 8 b.
56, 149 ; on heh, on high, 7. 69.
A. S. A«^A, comp. h^rra, superl.
lUhst. Cf. Hnh, Heg, Hei,
HeilL, Halies, Heye, He^e,
Hi^e, Herre, Heh^esst.
Hehde (for hefde), pt, s. had, 6 a.
137. See Hefde.
Hehe, adv» high, 8 6. 153. A. S.
hedh. Cf. Heie, Heye, Hse^e,
Heh^e.
Heh-engel, sh. archangel, 3 a. 51.
A. S. hedhengel.
Hehlioe, adv. sumptuously, 2. 197.
A. S. hedhlice, hedlice. Cf. Hseh-
liche, Heglice.
Hehne, adj. contemptible, 6 a. 204.
See HsBxie.
Heh-reue, sb. high reeve, 8 a. 27.
A. S. Af dA gerefa^ a royal officer of
high rank, see B. T. (s. v.)
Heh-seotel, sb, high seat, throne,
8 a. 121. A. S. hedhsed. Cf.
Hegsettle.
Hehte, pt. s. ordered, 8 6. 161 ;
called, 6 6. 449. See Haten.
Hehte, />/. s. was called, 8 6. 3. See
Haten.
Heh^e, adv. high, 66. 517. See
Hehe.
Heh^hesBt, adj. superl. highest, 5.
1055. ^^^ Heh.
Hei, pron. they,. 19. 151. See Hi.
Hei, adj. high, 11. 70 ; Heie, 9. 34;
16. 1646. See Heh.
Heie, adv. high, 9. 260. See
Hehe.
Heien, v. to extol, 8 a. 102; Hel-
en de, pr, part. 8 6. 11; Heinde,
8 a. 9. A. S. hedn, to heighten :
Goth, kauhjan, Cf. I-heied,
I-hflB^ed.
Heih, adj. high, 11. 25. See Heh.
Heil, adj. hale, 12. 75. Icel. heill.
Cf. HsBil.
Heiris, s6. pL heirs, 19. 907 ; O. F.
heirs^ an heir; Lat. keres. Cf. Bir.
Hei-ward, s6. hay- ward, 9. 132.
A. S. kcBg-weard, from Aeigro* an
enclosure. See Notes.
Helde, sb. age, 18. 387. See
Elde.
Helde, 56. a slope, 176. 347. Cp.
A. S. heldan^ hyldan, to inclioe,
bend ; see Stratmann (s.f. held) ;
cp. O. H. G. hdlda, a slope, G.
Halde (Weigand). Cf. Helden.
Helde, v. to hold, 19. 912 ; pt. s.
2. 175; Helden, />/. 2. 146;
Heldemi, 5. 1 1 63. See Healda
Helden, v. to incline the vessel and
so pour out the contents, 9. 334.
A. S. heldan, hyldan, to tilt, in-
cline. See Skeat (s.v. keel,. 2).
Cf. Halde, Healden.
Heie, s6. health, 17 a. 369 ; salva-
tion, 46. 29 ; safety, 6 a. 245.
See Hale.
Helen, sb. pi. dot. heels, S tu 126,
A. S. hdla, a heel. Cf. Healea,
Helen, v. to conceal, 17 a. 166;
Helet^, pr. s. i. 59. A.S. hsloH.
Cf. Halen, Heolen, Hvile^
Hilede.
Helende, sb. Saviour, i. 189;
Helendes, gen. s. I. 123 ; 4a. 63.
See Halende.
HelelSes, sb.pl. warriors, heroes, 6 a,
496. A. S. h<Bledf a man, hero :
O. S. helm ; cp. O. H. G. kiUd
(G. held).
Helfter, s6. noose, snar^, 36. Ii7>
124. A.S. kalftre (Wright's
Vocab.).
Helle-fur, s6. hell fire, 17 a. 156,
158. A. S. hellefyr ; HMe, gm,
of Hei : Goth, halja ; cp. OMLQ.
hella-Jiur (Tatian).
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
431
Helle-mu'S, sb, hell mouth, i.
175-
Helm, sb. helmet, 18.624. A.S.
helm ; Icel. hjdlmr.
Help, sb. help, 4 c. 37 ; Helpe, 4 c.
34. A. S. A«//> : O. S. helpa ; cp.
Icel. ^dlp.
Helpen, v. to help, 18.648; Hell-
penn, 5. 1 1 74; Helpe, 16. 1719.
A. S. helpan ; cp. O. H. G. helfan
(Otfrid).
Helpleses, adj. gen, s. of the
helpless, 8 b. 190.
HelSe, sb. dot. health, safety, 15^
2344. k.S.h<kl6.
Hem, pron. dot. them, 4 b. 102 ;
15.2152; 176.6a. SeeHeom.
Hemiself, pron. reflex, themselves,
176.229. See Heomseslf.
Hend, sb. pi. hands, 18. 505. See
Hand.
Hende, sb. dot. district, 6b. 67.
See Snde.
Hende, adj. near at hand, handy,
18. 359; near to help, kind,
courteous, 6 a. 573; 8 a. 126;
19* 37i» 1 1 29; Hendest, superl.
most courteous, 6 a. 154. A. S,
gehende^ near, handy, vicinus.
Cf. HaBndest, Hiende.
Hendeliche, adv. courteously, 6 b.
277. See Hsandeliohe.
Henge, v. to hang, to be suspended,
10. 63; Henges, 2 pr. s. 10.
Ill ; ^r. s. 10. 55; Hengedes, 2
pe. s. 10. 17; Henged, pp. 10.
53. A. S. hangian. Cf. HangelS,
Honge1$.
Hengen, />^. />/. hanged (active), 2.
25,87. See Hangen.
Hen[ne], sb. hen, 16. 413 ; Hennes,
gen. s. 18. 'J02, A. S. A^-n,
Hennen, adv. ' hence, 6 a. 320 ;
Henne, 176. 400; 19. 46, 319:
Hennes, 19. 323. See Heonne.
Heo, pron. she, 3 a. 30 ; 6 a. 131 ;
8 6. 64; her, 30. 56; 6a. 577,
578 ; Heo-seolf, she herself, 14.
426- A. S. hed, she, hi^ her (ace).
Cf. Ha, He, Hes, Hi, Hye, Qe,
Heo, /»ron. he, 3 a. 1 11 ; 6 a. 146.
See He.
Heo, />ron. they, 3 a. 67; 6. 15;
II. 30; 16. 1661, 1662; 17 a.
102. See Hi.
Heofene, sb. dat. heaven, i. iqg ;
3 a. 5; Heoffne, 5. 1055, 1267 ;
Heoffness, ^c«. 5. 5, 1394. A. S.
keo/on. Cf. He£ene, Heuene,
IJeouene.
Heofene-riohe, sb. the kingdom of
heaven, 3 a. iii. A. S. heofon-
rice, Cf. Heuenriche, Heo-
veneriohe.
Heold, pe,s. held, 2. 64, iii ; 17 a.
237; Heoldon, />/.^. 127; Heol-
den, 2. 14, 16 ; 17 a. 292 ; Heolde,
16.12; 17 a. 172. A. S. hedld,
pt. s. ; kedldon, pt. pi. of hecUdan.
See Healde.
Heoldre, adj. comp. older, 6 6. 3^74.
See Bald.
Heolen, v, to conceal, 8 a, 39. See
Helen.
Heom, pron. dat, them, i. 6; 2.
56; aec. 2. 21. A. S. him, heom^
dat. pi. Cf. Hom, Hem, Em
in "Wexem.
Heonne, adv. hence,^ 14. 173: 16.
850, 1673; 17 a. 388. A. S.
heonan (Jiinan). Cf. Hennen.
Heorde-monne, sb. gen. pi. of the
herdsmen, 9. 131. A. S. heord,
(l) care, (2) herd, flock, (3) fam-
ily ; see Skeat (s. v. herd 1 ).
Heorden, sb. pi. hards of flax, 9.
157. A. S. heordan. Cf. Herde.
Heore, pron. their, 2. 116; 16.
305, 740. A. S. heora. See
Hire.
HeorefK, i pr, pi. obey, 6 a, 116.
See Heren.
Heorte, sb. heart, i. 83; 19. 263.
A. S. heorte. Cf. Herte, Hierte.
Heou, sb. colour, 16. 619. See
Hiu.
43^
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Heouene, sb. heaven, 17 a. 80;
ace. 7. 183; 17 a. 75; dot. 3fl.
106 ; 16. 728. See Heofene.
Heouenlich, adj. heavenly, 7. 123 ;
Heouenliche, 7* 9^. A. S. heo*
fonlic.
Heovene-riche, sb. the kingdom
of heaven, 16. 7^75 17a. 351;
Heouericbe, 17 a. 66, 1 76. See
Heofeneriche.
Heowe, sh. dat. hue, colour, 3 a.
19; 16. 29, 152. See Hiu.
Her, adv. before, i. 186; 2. 182 ;
176. 161. See^r.
Her, p-on. of them, their, 2. 25,
139; 15-2258. A. S. Aira. See
Hire.
Her, adv. here, i. 144; 3 a. 36.
A. S. her. Cf. Heer.
Her, adv. (in compounds) ; Her-
abuten, hereabout, about this, 9.
366. Her-among, in this place,
in our midst, 16. 744 J Her-
bihonde, here at hand, 19. 1149 '
Her-biforen, before this, 15. 2133 ;
Her-efter, hereafter, 3 a. 54 ; Her-
inne, herein, 19. 312; Her- to, .
hereto, 9. 6.
Herberwe, sb. dat. camp, 6 a. 262 ;
Herboru, lodging, 18. 742. Ice).
herbergi, lit. an army-shelter ;
cp. O. F. Aerbergey an encamp-
ment, in Roland, 2488.
Herborwed, pp. lodged, 18. 742.
Icel. kerbergja^ to shelter, harbour.
Heronen, v. to hearken, 9. 208;
Hercni, 7. 211; HercniC, pr. pi.
7. 61. M. E. herknen (Chaucer) ;
A. S. hyrcnian. Cf. Hssrone,
Herkne, Herronesst.
Herde, pt. s. heard, 2. 151 ; 18.
465; 19.41. A. S. hyrde,pt.o{
hyran, heran^ to hear. See Heren.
Herde, sb. pi. hards, hurds, tow,
9. 157. A. S. heordan, sec B. T.
See Heorden.
Herde, adj. hard, 36. 55 ; Her-
dure, comp. more severe, more
strict, 9. 342. See Hard.
Herdes, sb, pi, lands, 13. a. See
Erd.
Herdne, sb. errand, message, 15.
2073. See Erende.
Herdnesse, sb. hardness, 36. 11,
73. A. S. heardnes.
Here, sb. praise, 17 b. 45. A. S.
here^ dignity {herenis, praise) ; cp.
herian, to praise, and O. S. A^,
exalted.
Here, sb. army, host, 16. 1702,
1709. 1790; 176. 45; 18. 346,
379 ; Heren, 15. 2079. A. S. here.
Here, sb. hair, 16. 428. A. S. htkry
ker: O. S. hdr.
Here, sb. hair-cloth, 9. 160. O. F,
here (Bartsch). Cf.
Haigre.
Here, adv. before, 2. 182. See.
Here, pron. their, of them, 2. 14 ;
4 a. 21; 46. 29, 47; 13. 31;
15. 1920; 2209; 19. 66. See
Hire.
Hered-men, sb. pi. retainers, 6 6.
134. See Hiredmen.
Heren, v. to hear, obey, 36. 15 ;
6 a. 25 ; HereS, imp. pi. la. 61.
A. S. heran, hyran : O.S. h6rian ;
cp. O. H. G. hdren (Otfrid). Cf.
Hiren, Heorel$, Herde, Hi-
heren.
Heretoche, sb. leader, (Moses), i.
92. A.S. heretoga; O.S. ieri'
togo (Pilate); cp. O. H. Q. keri'
zoho (Otfrid), G. herzog.
Here-word, sb, praise, 9. 42;
Hereworde, 4 a, 76. A. S. hirt-
word.
Here-wuiUe, adj, praiseworthy,
8 b. 192.
Herien, v. to praise, 7. 177; 8 a.
102 ; Herie'S, pr, pi. 7. 175 ;
Herien, 4 a. 51 ; Heriende, pr.
part, 8 a. 19. A.S. hirian, Cf.
I-heret.
Heritage, 5ft. 19. 1301. O.F. he-
ritage,
Herkne, imp, s, hearken, 19. 814.
See Heronen.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
433
Hermes, sb. pi. damages, 9. 133.
See Hearxn.
Hermie, pr. s. suhj. harm, 9. 135.
See Hearmin.
Henuites, ib. pi. hermits, 18. 430.
O. F. hermite ; Lat. heremita ;
Gk. iprj/juTriSf a dweller in a solitude.
Hermyne, sb. ermine, 17 a. 357.
O.F. hermine; M. H. G. hermin ;
0. H. G. harmin^ ermine fur,
from harmo, an ermine ; cp. A. S.
kearma (Wright's Vocab.). Cf.
Ermine.
Her-onont, as regards this, 8 a.
67. See Onont.
Herronesst, 2 pr. s. hearknest, 5.
1 30 1 . See Hercnen.
Herre, adj. comp. higher, 16. 1637.
See Heh.
Herte, sb. heart, 176. 74, 204;
Hertes, pi. 13. 81 ; 15. 1927.
See Heorte.
Hertedin, pi. pi. cheered, put in
good heart, 15. 1 980. See Halli-
well (s. V. herie).
Herteliohe, adv. heartily, 10. 48.
Herting, sb. cheering, heartening,
15. 1982.
Heruest, sb. harvest, 12. 238. A.S.
JuBrfest.
Herunge, si. hearing, 7. 17.
HeB^pron.f. aec. her, it, 176. 219.
The normal A. S. form is hi. Cf.
Hies, His.
Hes, pron. pi. them, 176. 186, 314.
The usual A. S. forms are M, hig.
Cf. His, Is, Mes.
Hes, (he + hes), he + her (it), 176.
40> 56.
Hes, sb. command, 1 7 a. 90 ; Hese,
pi. 4 a. 81; 170. 290; Hesne,
1. 113. See Has.
Hesmel, sb. collar, 9. 260. Perhaps
a corrupt form of A. S. healsmyne :
O. S. halstneni; cp. Icel. hdlsmen.
For the change from n to / cp.
O.H.G. A/»M7(mod. himmel), and
Goth, kimins,
Hest, sb. command, 9. 190; Heste.
VOL. I. F
4 6. 94 ; Hestene, gen. pi. 4 6. 94 ;
Hestes, pi. 17 a. 344. See Has.
Hest, 2 pr. s. hast, 13. 113. See
HsBfst.
Het, pt. s. commanded, ordered, 30.
10 ; 8 a. 94; 13. 31 ; promised,
. 15-2365; Hetten, />/. 8 a. 94.
See Haten.
Het, pt. s. was called, 19. 7, 767.
See Haten.
Hete, sb. heat, 4 d. 72 ; 5. 1404 ;
12. 72 ; 17 a. 138, 197, 228. See
H86te.
Hete, sb. hate, 16. 167. A.S. hete^
cp. O. S. heti : Goth, hatis.
Hete, V. to eat, 1 8. 45 7. See Eten.
Hetelifaste, adv. cruelly, 10. 78,
From A^.S. hetol, hetel, full of
hate, malignant.
Hethen, adv. hence, 15. 2508 ; 18.
683, 690. Icel. hdiSan. Cf ESen.
Hethen, adj. heathen, 2. 50 ; He-
pene, 6&. 15; 8a. 2. SeeHae^ene.
Hepenesse, sb. dat. heathendom,
13. 7» 38. A. S. h(kdennes.
Heued, sb. head, 4 6. 16 ; 18. 379 ;
19. 610. See Hafed.
Heued-olo^S, sb, head-cloth, 9. 259.
A. S. hedfod clap.
Heuede, pt. s. had ; 9. 352 ; 17 a.
16. See Habben.
Heued-Bunnen, sb. pi. capital sins,
deadly sins, 3 b. 34, 74. See
Heaued-sunne .
HeuegelS, pr. s. bears heavy on,
9. 263. A. S. hefigian.
Heuen, v. to heave, raise; HeueC,/>r.
s. 86. 140. A.S.Atf66an. Cf.Houe.
Heuene, sb. dat. heaven, i. 123 ;
Heuen kinge, dat. king of heaven.
See Heofene.
Heuenliohe, adj. 4c. 22. A.S.
heofonlic.
Heuen-riohe, sb. the kingdom of
heaven, 12. 28; Heuene-riche, 3 a.
63. See Heofene-riohe.
Heueriche, sb. the kingdom of
heaven, 13. 85; 176. 42, 65.
See above.
434
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX.
Heuet, sb. head, 9. 173. See
Hafed.
Heuie, adj. heavy, 36. 7 1; 9. 228 ;
19. 1450. See HefiB-
Hew, sb, colour, complexion, 46.
87. See Hiu.
Heye, adj. high, 17 a. 278, 343;.
Heye se, the high sea, 18. 719.
See Heh.
Heye, adj. high, 18. 695. See
Hehe.
He^e, adj. high, 30. 13. See Heh.
Hi, />ro«. they, 1.8; 36. 100 ; 1 7 a.
379 ; 17 *• 382 ; them, 16. 854.
A. S. hU higy nom. and ace. pi,
Cf. Hy, Ha, He, Hie, Hii, Hei,
I, Heo, Ho, Hes.
Hi, pron. she, I. 58; 13. 97, See
Heo.
Hi, pron. he, it, 13. 27. See He.
Hie, pron. I, 13. 23, 74. See Ic.
Hidenn, v. to hide, 5. 1019,
1678; Hidd,/)/». 5. 1704. A.S.
hidan, hydan. Cf. Huide, Hude.
I-hud.
Hider-to, adv. hither-to, 9. 33.
A. S. hider : Goth, hidre ; cp. Lat.
citra.
Hiderward, adv. hitherward, 16.
1690.
Hie, />ro«. be, 176. 114. See He.
Hie, pron. they, ^a. 7,'j \ 176. 22,
98, 241, 376; them, 16. 854.
See Hi.
Hielden, pt. pi. held, 176. 172;
observed, 176. 298. See Healde.
Hierte, sb. heart, 176. 113. See
Heorte.
Hies, pron. her, it, 176. 243. See
Hes.
Hi-fulled, pp. filled, 6 6. 515. See
Fulle and Ge-.
Hi-funde, />p. found, 13. 22. See
Finden and Ge-.
Hi-heren, v. to hear, 36. 16. See
Heren and Ge-.
Hihten, pt. pi. adorned, 4 a. 22.
Cp. M. E. hi^te, to adorn, Trevisa,
I. 41, 235; 2. 363.
Hii, pron. they, 6 5. 15. Sec
HU, sb. hill, 12. 27; Hille. dai.
1 2. I. A. S. hyll ; cp. Lat. collis,
Cf. Hulle.
Hilede, pt. s. covered, 10. 50. ee
Helen.
Hi-makede, pp. made, 66. 480.
See Macien and Ge-.
Himselfen, pron. reflex, himself,
176. 107 ; Himsulf, 9. 348 ; Him-
seolue, 17a. 184. A.S. he sdf,
ace. hine selfne ; but himsyl/y in
Chron. ann. 1087.
Hin, sb. dwelling, camp, 66. 262.
See Inne.
Hin, prep, in, i. 26. See In.
Hin, pron. him, 13. 29. See Hine.
Hindene, sb. a snare (?), 3 b. 125.
Perhaps hindene is a scribe's error
for A. S. hindere, a snare ; cp.
hinderhoCf a snare, in B. T.
Hine, pron. ace. him, i. 11, 33;
16. 1749; 176. 385, 391. A.'S.
hine. Cf. Hin, Hyne.
Hine, sb. pi. domestics, 18. 620 ;
Hinen, 7. 14, 226 ; 8 a, 138.
M. £. kine ; A. S. hina, a gen. {d.
in the term hina feeder^ paterfii-
milias. See B. T. (s. v.), and
Skeat (s. v. hind), Cf. TtjTijtiati.
Hird, sb, company, 7. 116; 11.
51; household, 7. 12; retainers
at court, 8 a. 10 ; Hirde, £2(i/. 9.
39. See Hired.
Hirde, sb, shepherd, 12. 48, 49.
A. S. hirde^ heorde, from hmrd,
herd, flock ; cp. Goth. hairdeiSf
from hairdo^ a herd. Cf. Hnrde.
Hirdnesse, 56. flocks of sheep under
a shepherd's care, 15. 1930. A.S.
hirdnes, care, custody. Cf. Heor-
de-monne.
Hire, pron. poss, her, i. 58. A. S.
hire. Cf. Hure.
Hire, pron, ace. her, 2. 123. A.S.
hire—aiiTqv in Chron. ann. 1 127.
Hire, pron, pass, their, 6 6. 73 ; 13.
33; 18. 393. A.S. hira, kioni.
Cf. Heore, Hare, Herd.
OLOSSARIAL INDEX.
435
Hired, s&. body of retainers, 6 a.
203 ; Hirede, court, 6 a. 308.
A.S. hired^ a family,^ household,
followers of a lord ; cp. for form
M. H. G. hirdt (mod. G. heirath),
marriage, see Weigand.
Hired-men, sb. pi. retainers, 6 a.
132 ; Hiredmonnen, dat. 6 a. 313.
A. S. kiredmann. Cf. Hered-
men.
Hiren, v. to obey, 6 a. 367. See
Heren.
Hime, sh. corner, 5. 1677. A. S,
hyrne, from kom. Cf. Hume.
His, pron. f. her, it, I. 93 ; i*j b.
263. See Hes.
His, pron. them, i. 24, 34, 136.
See Hes.
His, />ron. />oss. his, i. 118 ; Hise,
pi. 2. 9; 18. 368. A.S. his. Cf.
Hyse, Es, Is.
His, pr. s. is, i. 183; 66. 126.
See Is.
Hit, pron. it, i. i; 11. ll; 16.
272 ; expletive, i. 32. A. S. hit.
Cf. It.
Hit, sb. heat, 176. 138. Icel. hi
heat. Cf. Hsete.
Hiu, sb. colour, 4 b. 86. A.S. hiw^
hue, colour ; cp. Goth. hiwi. form,
show, appearance. Cf. Heou,
Heowe, Hew.
Hi^e, adj. high, 19. 327. See Heh.
Hisede, pt. s. hied, hastened, 19.
980. A. S. higian, to hasten.
Histe, sb. delight, joy, 16. 272.
A. S. hyhtf hope, joy.
Hi^tep, pr. s. rejoices, is glad, 16.
436. A. S. hyhtan^ to be glad.
Hlaford, s6. lord, 1 . 2 2 ; Hlafordes,
gen. s. I. 100, 199; Hlaforden, />/,
dat. I. 37. A.S. hldford. Cf.
Laford, Laferrd, Lauerd,
Louerd, Lowerd, Lord.
Hleste, sb. desire, 176. 387. See
Lust.
Hlesten, v. to listen, 176. 230.
A. S. hlystan ;'cp. Icel. hlusta. Cf.
Ijusten, Listen, Leste.
F
Ho, pron. they, 170. 179, 228.
See Hi.
Hohfulle, adj. anxious, 6 a. 312.
A.S. hohful, full of care, from
hogu^ care.
Hokere, sb. dat. scorn, 10. 109 ;
Hokeres, pi. scoffs, 10. 30. A- S.
hdcor, insult, derision.
Hoker-lahter, sb. the laughter of
scorn, 10. 113.
Hokerliohe, adv. scornfully, 8 a.
20; 10. 96.
Hokerringe, sb. dat. scorn, con-*
tempt, 10. 89.
Hoi, adj, whole, 15. 2243 ; 19.
149,1365. A.S. M/. See Hal.
Hold, adj. old, 18. 417. See Eald.
Hold, adj. friendly, faithful, I. 5;
Holde, 6 a. 307; 19. 1269. A.S.
holdt gracious, from heald^ in-
cUned. See Helden.
Holden, v. to hold, keep, 6 a. 286 ;
9. 329 ; 19. 670 ; Holde, 6 b.
286; 16. 1680, 1691 ; Holden,
pp. 15. 2040, 2076. SeeHealde.
H.olUadj. 16. 721 ; 18. 431 ; Holie,
4 a. 21. See HaliB.
Holie, sb. holly, 9. 161. A.S.
holen; cp. Ir. cuileann.
Holsum, adj. wholesome, 4 c. 51.
M.E. holsum (Prompt. Parv.) ;
cp, Icel. heilsamr,
Holsumliohe, adv. wholesomely,
4 d. 64.
Horn, pron. dat. 7. 54 ; 16. 735.
See Heom.
Horn, sb. home, 9. 242 ; 18. 557,
682, 1751 ; 19. 219. See Ham.
Homage, sb. men, retainers, vas-
salage, 19. 1535. O. F. homage,
feudal service (Brachet).
Homward, adv. homeward, 15.
2376. A. S. hdmweard.
Hond, sb. hand, 4a. 77 ; 6. 402 ;
9. 114; Honde, dat. 16. 1651 ;
pi. 4 a. 25; 19. 60, 112, 192;
Honden, 46. 53 ; 10. 104; Hon-
don, 7. 58 ; Hondes, 10. 103 ;
18. 636. See Hand.
f 2
43^
GLOSSARIAL INDEX,
HongefS,/>r. s. hangs, depends, 17 a.
306. See Henge.
Hoot, pr. s. bids, 13. 84. See Haten.
Hopien, v. to hope; Hopie, i pr.
*• 9- 350 ; Hopede, pt. s. 19.
1428. A. S. hopian ; cp. M. Du.
hopen and G. hoffen (Weigand).
Horde, sb. hoard, 17 a. 255. A. S.
hard: Goth. huzd.
Horder-wycan, sh. the office of
treasurer, 2. 75. A.S. horderey
a treasurer, and wtca, an office,
function. See Chron., p. 370.
Hordom, sb, whoredom, 17 a. 249.
Icel. hdrddmr.
Hore, pron. gen. pi. of them, their,
9. 247; II. 22; 19. 862. See
Heore.
Horlinges, sh. pi. fornicators, 1 7 a, &.
103. Cp. A. S. horing.
Horn, sb. a drinking horn, 19. 1 165;
Home, dat. 19. 1157 ; a horn
(wind instrument), 16. 318. A.S.
horn.
Hors, sb. horse, 19. 1248 ; pi. 3 b.
40 ; 18. 701. A.S. hors, s. zn6pl.
Hosen, sb. pi. hosen (pi. of hose),
coverings for the legs, 9. 165. A.S.
hosa, ocrea (Wright's Vocab.).
Hoslen, t;. to administer the Eucha-
rist, 18. 362 ; Hosled, pp. 18.
364. See Huslien.
Hot, pr. s. bids, 13. 99 ; Mote's,
imp.pl. promise, 15. 2510; Hoten,
pp. called, 15. 2522; 16. 256; Ho-
tene, promised, 15. 2508. See
Haten.
Hote, I pr. s. am called, 19. 773.
See Haten.
Hone, 2 pt. s. didst raise, 19. 1287.
A.S. hSfe, 2 pt, s. of kebban. See
Heuen.
HouetJ, />r. s. remains, 12. 69. For
exx. of M. £. houen (Jioven) see
Skeat (s. v. hover).
Hu, adv. how, 6 a, 18; 19. 468.
A. S. hu, Cf. Hw, Hwu, "Wu.
Hude, I pr. s. hide, 16. 265 ; Hud,
imp, s. 16. 164 ; Hudden, pt, pi.
176. 162; Uudde^pp, 19. 1 210;
See Hidenn.
Hade, sb. hide, 6 a, b. 403. A. S.
hyd ; cp. O. H. G. hut (Otfrid),
and Lat. cutis, Gr. teiuros : axdros.
Hiiide, V, to hide, 10. 18. See
Hidenn.
Huire, sb. hire, 9. 131, 314. A. S.
hyr. See Hure.
Hule, sb. owl, 12. 253. A. S. uU.
Hole, V, to cover, 10. 18. See
Helen.
HuUe, sb. dat. hill, 17 a. 343 ; 17ft.
351 ; pi. 19. 208. See HU.
Hund, sb. hound, 19. 601 ; Honde,
dat. 19. 839 ; Hundes, ^. 3&. 40 ;
i<>-35; 19.611,891. AS.kimd;
cp. Goth, hunds.
Hundredfeald, hundredfold, 17 6.
251; Hundredfealde, 176. 54;
Hundredfolde, 17 a. 55, 243. led.
hundrafi ; cp. O. H. G. huiUerit,
see Skeat (s. v. hundred).
Hundret-si^e, a hundred times, 7.
195-
Hunger, sb. hunger, famine, 15.
2150; Hungaer, dat. 2. 37, 47;
Hungre, i. 32 ; aec. 10. 12. A.S.
hungor,
Hungren, v. to hunger, 9. 119;
us hungreS, pr. s. impers, it hun-
gers us, we are hungry, 18. 455;
Hungrede, pt, s. was hungry, 18.
654. A.S. hyngran, to be hungry.
Hiingri, adj. hungry, 15. 2136.
A.S. hungrig.
Hiinne, pr. s. subj. grant, 15. 2249.
See IJnne.
Hunte, sb. hunter, 12. 34. A.S.
hunta.
Hunte, V. to hunt, T2. 2. A. S.
huntian.
Huntinge, sb. dat,; an huntiage,
i. e. on hunting, a-hunting, 19.
646.
Huppen, to hop ; Hupte, pt, s, 16.
1636. A. S. hoppian.
Hur, pron, poss. our, i. 75; Hoie,
15* 2495. See TJro.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
437
Hut, adv. hur and hur, frequently,
I. 104 ; hure and hure, at inter-
vals, 16. 1 1. A. S. hum, at least,
at any rate.
Hurde, sb. keeper, guardian, 14.10.
See Hirde.
Hure, pron. poss. her, 19. 288,
290. See Hire.
Hure, pron. dot. her, 19. 277.
A. S. hire.
Hure, sb. hire, 9. 15, 318. A. S.
hyr ; cp. Du. huur. Cf. Huire.
Hurede, pi. s. hired, 19. 756. A. S.
hyrian.
Hume, sb. corner, 16. 14. See
Hime.
Hus, sb. house, 7. 6 ; 16. 623 ; 18.
740; Huse, dot. 13. 27; 19. 1006;
Huses, pi. 3 b. 39. A. S. hus ; cp.
O. H. G. hus (Otfrid).
Hus-bemers,/>/. house-burners, 1 3.
124.
Husbonde, sb. the master or 'good-
man* of a house, 7. 43; Huse-
bonde, 7. 38, 216; Husband, 19.
739' 105 !• Icel. husbondi for
husbuandi; buandi, dwelling, in-
habiting, pres. pt. of bua, to
abide.
Husel, sb. the sacrifice of the Eucha-
rist, 4a. 5a; 9. 8. A. S. husl\
Goth, hunsl, a sacrifice (Mt. ix.13).
Huse-lauerd, sb. lord of the house,
7. 9, 35. A. S. hus hldford^ Lk.
xxii. II. See Hus and Hla-
ford.
Huse-wif, sb. house-wife, 7. 22;
9. 129.
Hus-lewe, sb. house-shelter, 10. 4.
A. S. hus-hle6w.
Huslien, v. to administer the sacra-
ment ; Huseled, pp. houseled,
having communicated, 4 c. 28.
A.S. huslian. Cf. Hoslen.
Huych, adj. each, 17 a. 88. 107.
See Hwilc.
Hw, adv. how, 14. 15; 17 a. 138,
325, See Hu.
Hwa, pron. who, i. 77J 3^* 7>
13. 40; anyone, 3a. 109. A.S.
hmd. Cf. Hwo, "Wa, "Wo.
Hwam, pron. rel. dat. whom, 7.
44 ; 8 a. 82 ; Hwan, what, 17 a.
96,324; 176. 95,330; to hwan,
for what reason, 176. 105. A.S.
hwdtHt dat. ; hwane (Jiwone). ace.
of hwd. Cf. Hwom, Warn,
'Wan, Wham, "Wlion, Quam.
Hwanne, conj. when, 14. 173, 441 ;
Hwan, 18. 358, 474. A. S.
hwanne. Cf. Hwenne, Hwoiiy
Quan, Queue, Quuan, Wan,
"Wane, "Wanne, "Whane,
Wlianne, "Won, "Wone,
"Wonne.
Hwar, adv. where, 16. 1727. A.S.
hw<Br. Cf. Hwer, Wher,
Quuor, "War, "Wer.
Hwar-se, adv. wheresoever, 9.
234. A. S. h'W(kr swd. Cf.
"Ware-se, "Warsfle.
Hwa-se, pron. whoso, 7. 240 ; 9.
221. A. S. hwd stvd. Cf. Hwo-
se, "Wo-so.
Hwa,t, pron. what, i. 57; 36. 84;
10. 56; 17a. 78, 114. A.S.
hwat. Cf. Hwet, "Wheat,
"Whatt, "Wat, "Wet, Quat.
Hwat, interj. what!, 16. 1730.
A. S. hwcet ! (Beowulf).
Hwat . . . wat, conj. both . . . and,
18. 635. Cf. "Wat.
Hwate, sb. chance, luck, 4^. 22.
A. S. hwate, augury (Leo). Cf.
"Wate.
Hwatliche, o^v. quickly, 16. 1708.
A. S. hwcellice. Cf. "Wat.
Hwenne, conj. when, 14. 175 ;
17 a. 229 ; Hwen, 8 a. 112. See
Hwanne.
Hweoles, sb. pi. wheels, 8 6. 41.
A. S. hwedl.
Hwer, adv. where, i. 201 ; 17 a.
85. See Hwar.
Hwere, conj. whether, 18. 549.
See HwetJer.
Hwer-fore, con/, wherefore, 8 a. 51.
Cf. "Ware-vore, "Were-fore.
438
GLOSSARIAL INDE,
Hwer-se, a v. wheresoever, 7. 19 ;
9. 193. A. S. swd hw<kr swd»
Cf. Wheer-swa.
Hwer-se-eauer, adv. wheresoever,
7. 180.
Hwet, pron. what, 3. 50 ; 8 h. 75.
See Hwat.
Hwet, conj. wherefore, i. 20. A.S.
hw<Bt.
Hwete, ib, wheat, i. 191. A. S.
hw^te. Cf. "Wete.
HwetJer, pron, whether of the two,
17a. 232; 176. 240. A.S.
hwceder. Cf. Hwere, Whar,
"Wheper.
Hwi, adv. why, 3 a. 56 ; 4 c. 65.
A. S. hwit inst. case of hwd, who.
Cf. Whi, Wi, "Wy.
Hwich, adj. what, 17 a. 138. See
HwUo.
Hwider, adv. whither, 17 a. 122.
A. S. hwider. Cf. "Wider.
Hwider-se, adv. whithersoever, 7.
127. A.S. hu ider + swd.
Hwil, conj. while, 7. 211; 17 a.
129 ; 18. 363. From A. S. hwU,
a time, space, cp. dne hwile, for a
while (Beowulf, 1763). Cf.
Hwile, Hwils, Hwule, Hwy-
len, Quile, "While, "Wile, por-
quiles.
Hwilc, pron, which, 36. 22;
Hwilch, adj. what, 176. 138.
A.S. hwilc { = hwi'lic). Cf.
Hwich, Huyoh, Hwuch,
Quilo, "Wulche, "Woche,
Whillc, "Whulche, "Wio.
Hwile, sb. while, space of time, 7.
102; 17 a. 234; ane hwile, a
while, 18. 722 ; j)e hwile, while,
30.67; 14.431; 170.24. See
Hwil.
Hwilem, adv. whilom, formerly,
13. 19. A.S. hwiluntf inst.pl.
of hwil, meaning * at times.' Cf.
Hwylem, "Wylem, Quilum.
Hwils, conj. whilst, 10. 67. M.E.
hwilSf formed from analogy of
A. S. adverbs in -es, this termina-
tion bei
mental gi
89, and
"Wiles.
Hwit, adj,
9. 152; I
Cf. Whit,
Hwo, pron.
366 ; 18. 3'
Hwom, pron
337. SecH '
Hwon, adv,
Hwanne.
Hwo-se, prtM. \
114; Hwoso, _
See Hwa-se. '
Hwu, adv . bow,
17*- 138, 39<5.
Hwuoh, pron, ^
133; «^'- whtt
1674. Sec Hwt
Hwiile, sb. space c
])e hwule ]>et, the
148; II. 12.. See
Hwure. See I«a hn
Hwyoh-so, pron. wh
82. A.S, kwilc-¥»
Hwylem, adv. whila
See Hwilem.
Hy, pron. they, 16. 53.
Hye, pron. she, 13. 97.
Hyne, pron. ace. him, l^
379. See Hine.
Hyrtlingburoh, sh,
borough, Northamptonsh
Hyse, pron. poss. his, 18. 3
I.
I-. See G-e-.
I, pron. they, 6 b. 243. See %
I, prep, in, 5. 985; 6. 308;
105; 86. 52. See In.
I89de, pt. s. went, 2. 15;
Eode.
laf, pt, s, gave, 2. lOQ. *
I-arm.ed» pp, arop
1255.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
439
lauen, pt.pl. gave, 2. 150; lafen,
2. 10. See Gifen.
I-bannedy pp, summoned, 16.
1668. A. S. gebannerit pp. of
bannan ; cp. Icel. banna, to forbid.
I-be, pp. been, 17 a. 3. See I-ben.
I-beaten, pp. beaten, 8 a. 91.
I-bede, sb, prayer, 176. 301 ; Ibe-
den, pi. i*j b. 339. A. S. gebed.
See Bede (i).
I-beden, />/>. prayed, 3 a. 81. See
Bidden (I).
I-ben, pp. been, 176. 3 ; Ibeon, 6.
307 ; Ibeo, 7. 190. Cf. I-be,
I-bi.
I-beo'S (for hi beo'S), they are, i. 81.
I-bere, sb. noise, 16. 222. A. S.
gebare^ gesture, cry, in Chron.
ann. 755 : O.S. gibdri, demeanour,
bearing. Cf. Bere.
I-bete, V. to amend, 17 a. 234;
Ibet, pp. 36. 67 ; 17 a. 100, 134;
ly b. 100, 134. A. S. gebetan.
See Beten (2).
I-bi, />/>. been, I. 158. See I-ben.
I-bidest, 2 pr. s. hast to do with,
14. 430. A. S. gebidan.
I-bie, (for I hie), I be, 1 7 b. 4. M.E.
Bie ; A. S. bed, subj. of be6n.
I-bite, V. to bite, taste, eat, i. 30.
O. Northumb, gebiiatit to bite,
Mk. ix. 18.
I-blescede, pp. blessed, 7. 65, 98 ;
Iblessed, 19. 1388. A. S. ge^
bletsod. See Blesse.
I-blessieV, pr. pi. rejoice, 3 a. 6.
A. S. geblissiatif to be glad, to
make glad.
I-blowe, pp. blown, bloomed, 16.
618. A. S. gebldwen^ pp. of ge-
bldwan.
I-bod, sb. command, 14. 445. A.S.
gebod.
IbolBe, pp. puffed up, 16. 145.
A. S. gebolgedj swoln, indignant,
also gebolgen (in Mt. ii. 16), pp.
of gebelgariy to swell, be angry.
I-bon, adj. prepared, adorned, 6 a.
510. Matzner takes ibon to be
connected with M. E. boun ; Icel.
b&inn, pp. of bua, to prepare.
I-boren, pp. bom, 11. 23; 14.
210, 448 ; 19. 510 ; Iborene, 17 a.
105 ; Iborenne, 6 a. 517 ; Iborn,
19. 138, 876; Ibore, 66. 517;
II. 13 ; 16. 716. See Beren.
I-bore^e, pp. saved, 176. 167;
Iboruwen, 9. 48 ; Iborhen, 7.
129. See Bergen.
I-bred, pp. bred, 16. 1724. A.S.
bredan, to nourish, from brod^ 2l
brood, see Skeat (s. v. breed,
p. 787).
I-brocht, /ip. brought, i. 170; 13.
1 10; Ibroht, I. 199. A.S. ge-
broht, weak form of gebrungen.
See Bringen.
I-broken, pp. used, 9. 149. A. S.
gebrocen. See below.
I-brucen, v. to enjoy ; Ibruce, i
pr. s. subj. I. 29. A.S. gebrucan,
to enjoy, eat. See Bruken.
I-brusted, pp. bristled, rough, 6 a.
512. From A.S. byrst, bristle;
cp. Lat. expression, horrens auro.
I'hxmde, pp. bound, 19. 11 28. See
Bunden.
I-bureJ), pr, s. (it) behoves, 14. 75.
A. S. gebyriatiy to belong, to be
fitting, to behove. Cf. Birr)).
I-bure3e, pt. s. subj. would pre-
serve, 3 a. 41. See Bergen.
Ic, pron. I, I. 29; 15. 2133; Ice,
5. 962 ; Ich, 17 b. 157, 161.
A. S. ic. Cf. Ich, Ih, Ihc, Hie,
Y, Nich.
I-cast, pp. cast, 36. 73. See
Casten.
loh. See lo.
Ich, 17 a. 241. See Notes.
I-changet, pp. changed, 9. 193.
See Chaungi.
Ichim, (for Ich him), I him, 8 a. 88;
IchuUe, (for Ich wule), 1 will, 8 a.
41* 75 ; Ich chule, 8 b. 5,4.
Ichwer, adv. everywhere, 17 a.
87. A corrupt form of A.S.
Jeghwart everywhere.
440
GLOSSARIAL INDEX,
I-cleopet, pp. called, 8 6. 64 ; Iclep-
ed, 3 a. 86; 13.90; 170.104;
Iclepede, 3 6. 1 18 ; 13. 102 ; Iclep-
elJ, 3 a. 3. See Cleopien.
I-cnowen, v. to know, 176. 163,
386 ; Icnawe, pr. s, subj. 36. 26 ;
Icnawen, pp. acquainted, 8 a. 84.
A. S. gecndwan. Cf. I-knawe,
3e-cnowe.
I-come, pt. pi. came, i. 20; pp.
come, I. 134; 6 6. 3; 19. 1147,
1340 ; Icome of, descended from,
19. 419; Icomea, 19. 20. See
Icume.
I-coren, /»/>. chosen, 11.67; Icorene,
3 a. 77 ; 17 a. 104. A. S. gecoren,
pp. of cedsan. See Cheose.
I-oroked, adj. crooked, 16. 1676.
Cf. Crokes.
I-cumen, pp. come, 6 a. 3, 54 ;
Icume, 19. 162. A. S. gecumen,
pp. of gecuman, pt. gecom. Cf.
I-come.
I-cundur, adj. comp. more akin, 16.
85. A. S. gecynde^ natural.
Icwede,/>/>. spoken, 16. 1653. A.S.
gecweden, in Chron. ann, 456. pp
ofgecwedatit to speak. Cf. Owe-
ISen.
I-cweme, adj. pleasing, 7. 208.
A. S. gecwime^ agreeable. Cf.
Vn-yqueme.
I-cweme, v. to please, 16. 1784;
Icwemet, pp. 7. 172. A. S. ge-
cweman. Cf. I-queme.
I-cwiddet, />/>. spoken, 7. 107. A.S.
gecwidod, pp. of cwidian^ cwydian^
to speak.
Idel, adj. idle, 4 a. 15 ; 9. 42, 86 ;
17 a. 9 ; Idele, pi. 9. 86, 255 ; on
idel, in vain, 16. 920. A. S. idel,
empty, useless, on idel, in vain ;
cp. O. S. idaU empty, and G. eitel,
worthless. Cf. Ydel.
Idelnesse, sh. idleness, 9. 211 ;
17 a. 6. 7« A. S. idelnis.
I-demed, pp. judged, 9. 48 ; 17 a.
106; Idemd, 176. 106, 173. See
Demen.
I-dodded. pp. cropped, 9. 220. See
Halliwell (s. v. dod).
I-doluen, pp. digged, 3 h. 49. A. S.
gedolfen. See Delaen.
I-don,/>^.done,i. 198 ; 36.65; 176.
15; disposed (in mind), 6 a. 18; wel
idon, well disposed, 6 a. 1 26, 360 ;
Idon under, got the better of, de-
ceived, 19. 1463; Idone, done,
19. 446 ; Ido, put, 13. 56. See
Don (i).
I-dreaued, pp. troubled, 11. 58, 82.
A.S. gedrefed, pp. of gedrifan, to
trouble, afflict : O. S. gi-drdbian;
cp. O. H. G. druaben (Otfrid), G.
truhen.
Idrunke, />/». drunk, 13. 108. See
Drinken.
Idude (for I dude), I did, 176. 2.
See Dude,
leden, pt. pi. went, 2. 47. See
Eode.
I-eveset, pp. trimmed, clipped, 9,
222. A.S. ge-efesod, pp. of efesian
(B. T.) ; see Skeat (s.v. eaves).
I-falle, pp. fallen, 170. 196. A. S.
gefeallen. See Fallen.
I-fare, pp. conveyed, 16. 400. See
Faren (3).
I-faren, pp. fared, gone. 6 a. 210 ;
Ifare, 16. 1709; 19. 468. See
Faren (i).
I-fere, sb. companion, 17 a. 102 ;
19. 102 ; 221, 1 141 ; Iferen, pi.
176. 102, 297. A.S.ge/dra. Cf.
Y-fere, I-uere, 3e-feren.
T-feren, adv. together, 176. 233.
A.S. on gefS^e, in company = in
comitatu, Lu. ii. 44. Cf. I-nere.
I-finden, v.to find, 7. 68, 196 ; 176.
243. A. S. gefindan.
I-flod (for In flod), in flood, 10. 11.
See Flod.
Ifol (for In fol), 7. 20. See Fol.
I-fonded, pp. experienced, 17 a.
153. See Fandie.
I-fo'B, pr. pi. take, 16. 1645. A. S,
gefdpf pr. pi, of gef6n, to take.
Cf. I-vo.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
441
I-founde, pp. found, 19. 779. A.S.
gefunden. See Finden.
T-fvl^Qypt. s, felled, knocked down,
19. 1526. A.S. gefelde, pt. of
gefellan, to cause to fall, kill. See
Fellen.
I-fullet, pp. filled, 7. 109. A. S.
gefylled, pp. of gefyllan, to fill.
See Fullen.
I-fiinde, />/>. found, 17 a. 69, 177;
17 b. 179; 19. 967. A.S. ge-
f widen. See Finden.
I-garcket, pp. prepared, 7. 199,
A. S. gegearcod, pp. oi gegearcian,
to prepare. See Giarkien.
I-goded, pp. benefited, 9. 325.
A.S. gegodod, pp. of gddian. See
Goded.
I-gon, V. to go, 9. 20; pp. 19. 187.
A. S. gegdn, to go.
I-grseten, /»/. pi. greeted, 6 a. 36.
A. S. gegretteriy pt. pi. of gegritan,
to greet. See Greten.
I-grauen, pp. graven, engraved, 19.
1 1 78; Igraue, 19. 506. A.S,
gegrafen, pp. of grafan, to dig,
to grave, engrave, carve. See
Graue.
I-grede, sh. shouting, clamour, 16.
1643. From A. S. grddan, to
cry out. See Grede.
I-grei15et,/>/'. prepared, 7. 105. See
Greppedd.
I-gret, pp. magnified, shown to be
great. A.S. gegredtod, pp. of
gredtian, to become great.
I-gult, pp. sinned, 176. 11. A. S.
g^gy^'i PP' oigyUan. See Gilten.
I-gurd, pp. girded, 9. 159. A. S.
gegyrded, pp. of gyrdan. See
Gjrrte.
Ih, pron. I, 7. 197. See lo.
I-haerde, pt. s. heard, 6 a. 527.
See I-heren.
I-hae^ed, pp. exalted, 6 a. 306. A. S.
gehedd, pp. of hedn, to heighten.
See Helen.
Ihalden, pp. held, 6 a. 204, 558.
See Healde.
I-haten, pp. called, named, 3 a. 4 ;
3 6. 56 ; 6 a. 68 ; 7. 10 ; Ihate,
6 a. 133. A. S. gehdten. See
Haten.
Iho, pron. I, 19. 304, 664. See lo.
I-healden, v. to hold, 176. 56.
A. S. gehealdan. Cf. I-holde.
I-hende, adv. near, 1 3. 61, 67. A.S.
ge hende. Cf. Hende.
I-heorted, adj. hearted, 9. 35. See
Heorte.
I-heren, v. to hear, 3 a. 74, 103 ;
36. 29; Ihere, 16. 224; 19.
1282; Ihere'5, pr. s. 7. 13d; pi.
36.19; 9.62; 16.222; Itierde,
/)/. s. 8 a. 27; 16. 22, 1657; 19.
971; There's, Ihere)), /m/>. />/. 13.
119; lherd,/>/>. 3 a. 83; 60.99;
8 a. 85 ; 16. 1 763. A. S. gekeran,
pt. gehirde, pp. gehered. Cf.
Ihure, Iheerde, IDbiorde.
l-heret, pp. praised, 8a. 152. A.S.
gehered, pp. of hdrian. See
Herien.
I-hialde, pp. 13. 113. A.S. ge-
healden. See Healde.
I-hoked, adj. hooked, 16. 1675.
From A. S. Adc, a hook.
I-hold, s6. fortress, hold, 16. 621.
A. S. geheald, a holding.
I-holde, V. to keep, 17 a. 57 ; />/>.
held, 16. 1723. See I-hesJden.
I-hondsald, pp. betrothed, lit.
made over after a giving of the
hand, 8 a. 18. Icel. handsala, to
stipulate, from kandsal, a hand-
shaking.
I-horde, pt. s. heard, 6 6. 527, 559.
See I-heren.
I'Jiote, pp. bidden, 19. 1053. See
Haten.
I-hote, pp. called, named, 6 b. 68,
133; 19.201. See Haten.
I-hud, pp. hid, 17 a. 76. See
Hidenn.
I-hudeket, pp. hooded, 9. 264.
From A. S, kdd, a hood.
I-hnre, v. to hear, 6 b. 298 ; 14.
14. See I-heren.
442
GLOSSARIAL INDEX,
I-hwulen, v. to be at leisure, 9.
208. See Hwil.
I-iuen, t/. to give, 2. 128, 144. See
Gifen.
I-kindled, pp. whelped (of the
lioness), 12. 16. See Stratmann
{s.v.cundlen).
I-knawe, v. to know, 17 a. 167.
See I-cnowen.
I-knotted, pp. knitted, 9. 167.
See Cnotted.
I-koruen, pp. cut (of hair), 9. 259.
A. S. gecorfen, pp. of ceorfan. See
Keoruen.
I-kruned, pp. crowned, 11. 52.
See Cruned.
I-kud, pp. made known, 17 a. 165.
See Ci:^en.
I-kumen, pp. come, 9. 146. A. S.
gecumefij pp. of cuman. See
Cumen.
I-laoed, pp. laced, 9. 168. Cp.
Norm. F. lace^ a cord, noose;
O. F. laqs ; Lat. laqueus.
I-lad, pp. led, 17 a. 5 ; 176. 5 ;
brought, 16. 398. A. S. geldided,
pp. of l<kdan. See Iieden.
I-laste, pt. pi. performed, 176. 246 ;
Read Nilasie, did not perform.
A. S. gel<kste, pt. of gel^stan, to
perform, carry out. See Geleste.
I-latet, adj. visaged, 8 6. 1 74. See
Iiate, Iiaten.
He, adj. each, 15. 2355. See ^lo.
Hoe, adj. dat. same, 2. 86. 193 ;
Ilea, dat. pi. 3 a. 35. A. S. ilea,
the same (always with the def.
art.). Cf. nke, "Dike, Ilek.
nch, adj. each, 11. 81. See JElo.
He, sb. isle, 19. 1340. Norm. F.
tile ; O. F. isle ; Lat. insula.
I-leaded, adj. fitted with lead, 9.
161. From A. S. lead; cp. Du.
lood, and M. H. G. I6t (Weigand).
I-leaned, pp. lent, 9. 17. A. S.
gel<Bnedf pp. of Icenan. See
Ijenen.
I-led, pp. led, 9. 4. See I-lad.
I-ledene, sb. gen. pi. of compatriots.
6 a. 73. A. S. gele6denajgen.pl.
of geledd, compatriota, conter-
raneus.
I-lef, imp. s. believe, trust, 14. 196,
A.S. geUfan, gelyfan. Seel-leue.
I-leid, pp. laid, 17 6. 12. A. S.
gelegd, pp. of lecgan. See Leg-
gen.
I-leie, />/>. lien, lain, 19. 1151. A.S.
gelegen, pp. of licgan. See Iiig-
gen.
I-leitinde. See Iieitinde.
Ilek, Ileke, 13. 81, 82 (MS.) for
like, adj. same. See Iloe.
I-lenet, pp. given, bestowed, 8 a.
82. See I-leaned.
I-leomed, pp. learned, 16. 216.
A. S. geleornedf pp. of leornian.
See Iieomen.
I-le8ed,/>p. set loose, released, 17 a.
1 36. A. S. lised (with prefix), pp.
of lesan, li4san, to release. See
Iiesen.
Ilespiles, sb,pl. hedgehogs, 9. 160.
In Trevisa, i. 339, Uspiles =
* hericii ' (Higden) ; Lat. ericii,
hedgehogs. The word properly
means the * quills of the hedge-
hog,' being from A. S. t/, also igel
(cp. Icel. igull) +pil, a dart ; Lat.
pilum.
I-leste, V. to perform, 17 a. 238;
to last, continue, 17 a. 313; 16.
341 ; Ilest,/»r.s. 16. 851 ; Ileste]),
16. 347. See Ge-leste.
I-lete, sb. face, demeanour, 16. 403,
1715. Cp. Du. gelaatj face,
countenance. See Xiate.
l-leten, pp. let flow, 9. 225. A. S.
gel^ten^pp. oiUtan, to allow. See
Iieten.
I-l^ered, adj. made of leather, 9.
161. A. S. leder, leather.
I-leued, pp. lived, 6 b. 44. A. S.
gelifod, pp. oilifian. See Iiiuien.
I-leuen, v. to beligve, 17 a. 251 ;
176. 49; Ileue, I7«. 50, 1^4;
IleuetS, I pr. pi. 17 a. 131 ; 176.
1 76. A. S. gelefan. Cf. I-lef.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
443
I-leaen, sb, pi. beliefs, 6 a. 105,
159. A. S.geledfa, belief.
I-leyd, pp. laid, 17 a. 12. See
I-leid.
I-liohy adj. like, 7. 148; 16. 316,
318; 19. 1078; Iliche, II. 23;
19. 184, 313, 340; Ilik, 19. 502 ;
Ilikest, superl. 7. 120. A. S.
gelic.
I-liohe, adv. alike, 7. 133; 16.
718. \.S. gelice. See je-lice.
I-Uohe, sb. like, equal, 19. 18 ;
Hike, pi. equals, 16. 157. A. S.
gelica.
I-like, sb. likeness, 19. 289. For
A. S. gelicnes.
like, adj. same, 3 a. 31, 34; 13.
65 ; 19. 476 ; liken, 6 a. 67 ;
Hike, 5. 1092. See Uce.
nkenes, adj. of every,- 12. 244.
See .^Ic.
lUo, adj. each, 5. 1561. See .^lo.
Hie, adj. bad, 17 a. 73 ; 176. 204 ;
pi. the bad, 15. 1916. Icel.
air.
Ille, adv. badly, 19. 675. Cf.
YUe.
nie* sb. ^ ille, the evil one, the
devil, 16. 421.
Iloken, tf. to observe, 3 a. 96 ;
Ilokie, ^. s. ^bj. 3 a. 109. A.S.
gddcian.
I-lome, adv. often, 7. 20 ; 16. 1765,
1768; 176. 125. A.S. geldmey
usual, frequent, cp.geldma, utensil,
loom. Cf. Iiome.
I-lomp, pt. s. happened, 6 a. 279.
A. S. gelampy pt. of gelimpan.
See Iiimpen.
I-long, adv. along, 11. 96. A. S.
gelang.
I-loten,/»/>. befallen, 6 a. 504. A. S.
gehloten, appointed by lot, pp. of
gehledtan, from hlot. See IiOt.
I-loBe, pp. lied, 16. 847. A. S.
gelogen, pp. of ledgan. See
Iiigen.
naued, pp. lived, 6 a. 44. See
I-leued.
I-lyche, adv. alike, 14. 81; 17 a.
67. See I-liche.
I-maoed,/>/i. made,i. 191 ; Imaked,
13. 89. A.S. gemacod, pp. of
macian. See Maoien.
I-mantlet, adj. mantled, 9. 263.
From O. F. manteU a cloak ; Late
Lat. mantellum; Lat. mantelum
(in Plautus).
Ime = I + me, 17 6. 6.
I-meind, pp. mingled, 16. 18, 428.
See Imengd.
I-melen, v. to utter, speak, 11. 48.
A. S. genuklan.
I>membred, pp. parti-coloured, 9.
188. O. F. ntembre, membered
(in Blason), see Cotgrave. * Mem-
bered ' is a technical term in
heraldry, used in blazoning a bird
with different tinctures. Cp. Du-
cange (s. v. membrare).
I-mene, adj. common, general
(heads), 9. 31. A.S. gemSie,
common.
I-mengd, pp. mixed, 176. 144,
A. S. gemenged, pp. of mengan.
See Mengen.
I-ment, pp. intended, 19. 801.
A. S. gemynt, pp. of gemynian,
myntan, to determine, resolve.
See Minten.
I-meten, v. to find, 17 6. 241;
Imete, 17 a. 233; 19.950; Imet-
ten, pt. pi. 6a. 35. A.S. ge-
mitaUf pt. pi. gemetton. Cf.
Ymete.
I-middes,/r£;^. in the midst of, 10.
6. Cp. M. E. on midden ; A. S.
on tniddan, in the middle. The
suffix -s, properly the sign of a gen.
case, is commonly used to form
adverbs. See Skeat (s.v. amidst).
Cf. Amidden.
I-mint, pp. purposed, 4 c. 30. See
I-ment.
I-mong, prep, among, 6 a. 282.
A. S. getnang.
I-munt, pp. intended, 9. 1 16. See
I-ment.
4-4-4-
I I I
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX,
In, sb. abode, 8 6. i8. A. S. inn,
dwelling, house. See Inne.
In, prep, into, 36. 81; on, 6 b.
404. A. S. in. Cf. I, Hin.
Ine, prep, in, 3 6. 36 ; 9. 102 ; 16.
1753.
Ine (I + ne), I not, 13. 116; 176.
16, 225.
In-hinen, sb. pi. domestics,8 6. 1 71.
See Notes.
Innan, prep, in, 3 a. 27. A. S.
innan. Cf. Innen.
Inn-come, pt. s. subj. should come
in, I, 14.
Inne, prep, into, i. 194; in, 3 a.
61.
Inne, adv. in, 2. 28 ; 176. 249.
Inne, sb. dot. abode, 6 a, b. 505 ;
Innen, 6 a. 223. See In.
Inne-midde-warde, in the midst
of, 3 a. 46. A. S. middeweardj
middle.
Innen, prep, within, 2. 194. See
Innan.
Inn oh, enough, i. 177. See Inoh.
Inno'S, sb. womb, i. 69. A. S.
innop.
Innresst, adj. superl. inmost, 5.
1017. A. S. inner a^ inner, in-
nemesty inmost.
Innwarrd, adj. sincere, 5. 1562.
A. S. inneweard.
InnwarrdliB* adv. sincerely, 5.
1346. A. S. inweardlice.
In-obedience, sb. disobedience, 9.
6. Lat. inobedientia.
Inoh, enough, 5. 1442 ; 8 6. 73 ;
10.64; 17 ^•391- A. S. ^cndA;
Goth, ganbhs ; cp. G. genug. Cf.
Innoh, Tnouh, Onoh.
I-nouh, enough, 17 a. 377; 9.
166.
I-nowe, abundant, 14. 199; Inow,
enough, 18. 706.
Ino3e, enough, 16. 16 ; 19. 182,
865, 1017, 1244; Inojhj 176.
389.
Inre, adj. comp. inner, 9. 192. A. S.
innera.
Insist, sb. insight, 16. 195. O.
Northumb. insiht = argumentum,
see Skeat (s. v. insight).
Tntil, prep, into, 18. 438, 725. See
Til.
Into, prep, unto, 3 6. 9 ; 18. 535.
In-wi8, prep, within, 7. 8; 9.
263.
I-o£C^ed, pp. offered, 13. 72. See
Offrien.
loie, sb. joy, 18. 662 ; 19. 1377,
1385. O. F. joiey goie ; Lat.
gaudiOj pi. of gaudium, joy. Cf.
joye.
I-ordret, pp. ranked, 7. 100. From
O. F. ordre, or dene ; Lat. ordi-
nenif ace. of ordo, order.
I-ome, pp. run, 19. 1158. A. S.
ge-urnen, pp. of ge-iernan, to run.
See £jomen.
Joye, sb. joy, 19. 414. See loie.
I-pined, pp. tormented, 176. 189 ;
Ipyned, 17 a. 187. See Pinen.
I-pluht, /)/>. plighted, 9. 19. See
PU3te.
I-queme, v. to please, 176. 95;
Iqueme^, pr. s. 19. 485 ; Iquemde,
pt. pi. i*j b. 273; Iquemd, />p.
176. 174. See I-cweme.
I-rattes (for In rattes), in rags, 10.
6. See Battes. •
I-readi, adv. readily, 8 a. 38. A.S.
gerdde, ready.
Irelonde, sb. Ireland, 19. 762.
A. S. irlandy iraland, land of the
Irish.
Iren, sb. iron, 9. 159. A.S. iren,
isen : O. H. G. isarn.
I-reste, sb. rest, 3 a. 88, 108. A.S.
gerest.
Irisse, adj. Irish, 19. 1016, 1390 ;
Irish, 16. 322. A. S. irisc. Cf.
Yrisse.
Imene, adj. pi. of iron, 10. 102.
A. S. irenena, gen. pi. of iren, adj.
I-runge, pp. rung, 19. 1028. See
Bingen.
Is, pr. s. is, I. 35. A. S. (West
Saxon and O. Northumb.) fs: Goth.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
445
ist ;■ q). Lat. esi, Gr. Ict^, Skt.
asti. See Skeat (s.v. are). Cf.
Es, His.
Is, pron. his, 15. 2356. See His.
Is, pron. them, 12. 12 ; 15. 2130,
2404. See Hes.
I-seeh, pt. s. saw, 6 a. 231. See
I-seon.
I*said, //). said, 176. 141. A. S.
ges€Bgd, pp. of secgan. See Seg-
gen.
I-sal (for I sal), I must, 176. 141.
See Sal.
I-sceawed, pp. showed, 36. 52.
A. S. gesceawod, pp. of sceawian.
See Soeawen.
I-schaven, /ip. shaven, 9. 221.
A. S. gescafen^pp. oisceafan. Cf.
Shauen.
I-schawed, />/». showed, 7. 107.
See I-sceawed.
I-sohed, pp. shed, 11. 88. See
Scheden.
I-schrud, pp, clothed, 1 1. 51. A. S.
gescryd, pp. of gescrydan. See
Schruden.
I-soilde, pr. s. subj. shield, 36. 131.
A. S. gescyldan, to shield. See
Sohilden.
I-soote, pp. shot, 14. 421. A. S.
gescoten, pp. of sceotan. See
Soeoten.
I-sorad, pp. clothed, 6 b. 199. See
Soruden.
I-8eo£^, pr. s. confesses, i. 172.
A. S. gisecgdy pr. s. of gesecgauy
to declare.
I-segd, pp. said, i. 31 ; Iseid, 36.
14; 7. 190; 9. 28; Iseide, men-
tioned, 7. 169; Ised, 16. 395.
A. S. gesagd, pp. of secgan. See
Seggen.
Iseh, pt. s. saw, 3 a. 54 ; 7. 65,
103; 8a. 122 ; Isehen, />/>. seen,
7. 64. See I-seon.
I-seih, pt. s.saw, 176. 265 ; Iseien,
pt. pi. 176. 99, 102 ; Iseie, pt. s.
subj. 9. 257; 176. 118; Iseien,
pp. 9. 185. See i-seon.
Iseldt^e, sb. happiness, 176. 15.
A. a. gesdlp. See SelSe.
I-send, pp. sent, 3 6. 42 ; Isende, 3 b.
78; Isent, I. 80; 19.990. A.S.ge'
sendedy pp. oUendan. See Senden.
I-sene, v. to see, 16. 275, 624, 846 ;
19. 92 ; pp. 16. 116; 176. 344;
19. 684. See I-seon.
I-seon, V. to see, 8 a. 148; 17 a.
280, 373, 376; Iseonne, ger. 11.
30; Iseo, I pr. s. 3 a. 66; 16.
327 ; Iseojj, pr. s. 16. 424; Iseo'S,
P^' 7' 73* ^•^' g6se6n,pt. geseah, pi,
gesdgon (gesdwon), pp. gesegen
{gesewen) Cf. I-sseli, I-seh, I-
seih, I-sene, I-seyh, I-se^'S,
I-sien.
I-senied, pp. served, 13. 107; 19.
1338. See Seruin.
Iset, pp. set, 3 a. 93 ; Isett," i. 10,
22 ; Isette, 7. 100; 9. 314. See
Setten.
I-seyh, pt. s. saw, 17 a. 257;
Iseyen, pt. pi. 17 a. 98 ; Iseye, pt.
s. subj. I J a. 218. See I-seon.
I-s^^'S, pr. s. sees, I. 174; Isej, pt.
s. 16. 29. I-seje, pi. 19. 760.
See I-seon.
I-shote, pp. shot, poured, 16. 23.
See I-8cote.
I-sien, V. to see, 16. 385 ; 17 6. 18,
160, 286 ; Isi, I. 63, 159 ; Isist, 2
pr. s. 9. 182 ; IsihS,/>r. 5. 9. 151 ;
Isi]>, 16. 407. See I-seon.
I-siht$e, sb. dat. sight, 6 a. 206.
A. S. gesthd.
I-sleiene, pp. pi. slain, 9. 38. A. S.
geslagen (geslagen), pp. of sledn.
See Slean.
Isliked, pp. made sleek, smooth,
16. 841. See Stratmann (s.v.
slikien) : ' he can so wel his wordes
sliJie^ (Gower).
I-slit, pp. slit, 6 a. 437. A. S. ge-
sliten, pp. of slitan.
I-some, adj. in harmony, 16. 1 735 ;
peaceable, 16. 180. A. S. gesdm.
I'Somiied, pp. assembled, 6 a, b. 72.
A. S. gesomnod, pp. of gesomnian.
446
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
I-BoVet, pp. verified, 7. 106. A. S.
gesddod^ pp. of gesohian, to prove
the truth of.
I-so5te, />/./>/. sought, 19. 39. A.S.
gesdhtorif pt, pi. of gesecan. See
Secen.
I-speken, pp. spoken, 36. 83 ; 7.
195; 176. 9; Ispeke, 17 a. 9.
A. S. gesprecen, pp. of sprecan.
See Specen.
I-spend, />p. spent, 17 a, 6. 12.
From A. S. spendan. See Spene.
I-sprunge, />/>. sprung, 19. 548.
A. S. gesprungefif pp. of springan.
See Springen.
I-spused, pp. espoused, 19. 1050.
From O. F. espouser.
Israelisse, adj. Israeiitish, 4 b. 105.
T-stihd, pp. stitched, 9. 260. A. S.
gesticodt pp. of stician, to prick,
pierce.
I-stirret, />/». starred, 7. 92. Cp.
* })e stirrede bur,' S. Marh., 22.
SeeStratmann (s.v. steorre). From
A. S. steorrOj a star.
I-stonde, />/>. stood, 3 6. 8. A. S.
gestanden, pp. of standan. See
Standen.
I-storue, pp. dead, 19. 1181. A. S.
gestorfetif pp. of steorfan, to die.
See Sterfen.
I-strengped, />/>. strengthened, 13.
118. See Strengthen.
I-streoned, />/>. procreated, 9. 25 ;
Istriened, descended, I. 11 1. A.S.
gestreonedf pp. of gestrednan. See
Streonen.
I-sturbed, pp. disturbed, 9. 313.
From Lat. turba.
I-sundred, pp. scattered, 9. 294.
A. S. gesundrodt pp. ofgesundriarit
to separate. See Sundren.
I-suneged, pp. sinned, 36. 61.
A. S. gesyngod, pp. of gesyngian.
See Sinegen.
I-swechte, pp. tormented, 8 b. 50.
A.S. geswenct, pp. of geswencan,
to afflict,trouble,causal oisiuincan^
to toil, labour. See Swenchen.
I-swino sb. toil; Iswinch, 17a.
• 196. A. S. geswinc, Cf. I-swynk.
I-swink (for In swink), in toil, 10.
69. See Swino.
I-swol5e, pp. swallowed, 16. 146.
A. S. gestuolgen, pp. of swelgan.
See Swolgen.
1-swo^e, pp. swooned, 19. 428, 866.
A. S. geswdgertf pp. of swdgan, to
sough, to sigh. Cf. Swooning,
Y-swoje.
I-swynk, sb. toil, 17 a. 37. See
I-swinc.
It, pron. used pleonastically, 15.
1920, 2109; 18. 591, 664. See
Hit.
I-take, pp. taken, 19. 1452* See
Taken.
I-tauwed, pp. dressed, 9. 154.
A. S. getawodf pp. of getawian,
parare, reducere ad; cp. Goth.
taujaftj to do, make.
I-tide, V. to betide, 16. 1733. A. S.
getidan. Cf. Itit, Ityt.
I-timien, v. to happen, 3 b. 109,
112. A.S. getimian.
I -tit, pr. s. happens, 176. 125.
See I-tide.
I-tohen, pp. drawn, 8 6. 43 ; Itohe,
trained ; ful itohe, badly trained,
undisciplined. See I-to^en.
I-told, pp. told, 13. 75. A.S.
geteald, pp. of tellan. See Tellen.
I-t03en, pp. brought up, 16. 1725.
A. S. geiogen, pp. of tedn. See
Teon.
I-tumd, pp. turned, 3 b. 100 ;
Iturnde, 9. 270. See Tumen.
I-tyt, pr. s. happens, 17 a. 125. See
I-tide.
I-panke, sb. dot. intention, 1 7 &. 69.
I))e = In the, 5. 1709.
I-]>ench.e, pr. s, subj. think, 16.
723. A. S. gepencan.
I-per (for In per), in the, I. 143.
See In and paere.
I-]>oliten (for Hi J)ohten), they
thought, 6 6. 423. See Hi and
pohte.
OLOSSARIAL INDEX.
447
I-polien, V. to endure, 3 a. 45 ;
l]K>lie, 36. II. A. S. gepolian.
See polien.
I-]>oncked, cm//' minded, 9. 36.
From A. S. gepanc, a thought.
I-prunge, pp. pressed near, 16. 38.
A. S. geprungen, pp. of pringan.
See pringen.
I-ueadde, pp. fed, 6 a. 200. A.S.^«-
fided^ pp. oifidan. See Feden.
I-uffild (for IusbIS), pr. pi. lay low,
strike down, 6 a. 218. A. S. ge-
fellan.
I-iiald, pp. hated, 6 a. 349. From
A. S. gefedgan, to hate. For
forms of the pp. of M. E. ifeo^eitf
odisse : iuceidy iueied, ifcBied, see
Stratmann.
Jubiter, sh. Jupiter, 6 6. 121. Cp.
Wright's Vocab. 801, * jubiter, a
day sterre.'
ludas, sb. Judah, 15. 1054. ^^t-
ludas (Vulg.) ; Gr. 'lovSos ; Heb.
Yehuddh.
Judeus, sb, pi. Jews, 2. 85. Lai.
yudcBus, a Jew. Cf. Geus.
Judewisshe, of^'. Jewish, 5. 11 20,
II 68. See below.
Judisskenn, adj. Jewish, 5. 964,
1 107. A.S.yudeisc.
I-ved, pp. fed, 6 b. 200. See
I-U8ddde.
I-ueied, pp. united, 9. 296. A. S.
gefiged, pp. of gefegan.
I-veiped, pp. treated with enmity,
6 6. 349. From A.S./cBkd, enmity.
luel, adj. evil, 4 rf. 15. A. S. yfel :
O. S. iibil. See Ufel.
luel, sb. evil, 176. 19. A. S. yfel.
See Ufel.
I-uel, />/. s. befell, 13. 93. A. S.
ge/edll, pt. of gefeallan.
I-uele'S, pr. pi. feel, 9. 232. A. S. *
gefelan.
I-uere, adv. together, 16. 1716.
See I-feren.
I-uere, 56. pi. companions, 6 6, 466,
552; lueren, 6 a. 465, 552. See
I-fere.
I-uestned, pp. fastened, 9. 136.
See Festnen.
luglurs, sb. pi. jesters, 9. 54 ;
Norm. F. jugl'eor; Lat. jocula-
toretn.
luhan, sb. John, 8 6. 155. Lat.
lohannes.
Ivi, s6. ivy, 16. 27, 617. A. S.
ifig-
I-uinde'S, pr. pi. find, 9. 355. A. S.
gefindan.
lunge, adj. young, 2. 169. See
Gung.
lunglenges, sb.pl. disciples, 1. 124.
A. S. geongling, a youngling.
I-unne, pp. granted, 8 6. 16. A. S.
geunnen^ pp. of geunnan, to grant.
See Unnen.
I-vo, V. to catch, 16. 612. A. S.
gefdn. Cf. IfotJ.
I-vo, sb. foe, 16. 1 716. A. S. gefd.
lurdon, sb. the river Jordan, 15.
2486.
I-ureden, v. to feel, experience, 11.
38. A. S. gefredan j frod^ wise,
lustise, 56. justice, 2. 12, 184.
Norm. Y. justice ; Lsit.justitia.
I-uulled, /ip. filled, 6 a. 515. See
Fulle.
I-vynde. v. to find, 17 a. 59. A. S.
gejindan. See I-uinde^.
I- war, adj. aware, 16. 147 ; wary,
17 a. 328; 176. 334. A.S.
gewcer.
I-weddet, pp. wedded, 8 a. 76. O.
Northumb. geiveddod^ pp. of ge-
weddian, to betroth, Luke i. 27.
Cf. Ywedde.
I-went, pp. turned, 13. 105 ; gone,
19.440; Iwente, 19. 923. A.S.
gewendedf pp. of gewendan^ to
turn, go.
I-whillc/ron. every,5. 1002. A.S.
gehwilc.
I-wil, s6. will, 6 a. 391 ; 176. 14.
346,352. A. S. s^ewill.
I-wimplet, pp. veiled, covered
with a wimple, 9. 181. From A.S.
winpel. See Skeat (s.v. wimple).
448
GLOSSARIAL INDEX,
I-wipet, pp. wiped, 7. 119. From
A. S. wipian.
I-wis, adv. indeed, 4 6. 78 ; 16. 35 ;
19. 196 ; Iwiss, 1. 43 ; A. S. geuns^
certain ; see Skeat (s. v. ytvis).
Cf. Y-wis.
I-wisse, sb. certainty ; mid iwisse,
with certainty, 17 a. 232. Cp.
O. H. G. gi-wissi (Otfrid). C'".
"Wisse.
I-wist, pp. guarded, 7. 27. A. S.
gewist,pp. of gewitan, to observe.
See "Wite (2).
I-wiste, pt, s. knew, 176. 17.
I-witen, V. to know, 6 a. 5 1 ; to pro-
tect, 6 a. 467. A. S. gewitan, pt.
gewiste,pp. gewist. Cf. I-wyten.
I-woned, pp. wont, accustomed, 6 b.
241. Seel-wuned.
I-worJ)e, V. tohappen, 66. 180 ; pp.
become, 16. 660. See I-wuitJen.
I-wraht, pp. wrought, 3 a. 90 ; 8 a.
34. A. S. geworht,pp. of gewyr-
can. See Wirchen.
I- writen, />/>. written, 7. 176 ; Iwry-
ten. 17 a. 118, 220 ; Iwrite, 176.
118; Iwritene, /)/>. 9. 31. A. S.
getvriten, pp. of gemritan. See
"Writen.
I-wrouhte, pp. wrought, made, 9.
1 53. See I-wraht.
I-wundet, pp. wounded, 8 a. 15.
A. S. gewundody pp. of getuundian.
I-wune, sb. custom, wont, 6. 233.
A. S. gevmna.
I-wuned./>p.wont, accustomed, 17 a.
58; dwelt, 17 a. 139. A. S. ^e-
vmnod, pp. of getvunian, to dwell,
abide, to be accustomed. Cf.
I-woned.
I-wurden, v. to be, 7. 152. See
I-wurtJen.
I-wursed, pp. made worse, 9. 325.
A. S. gewiersody pp. of wiersian.
See "Wursien.
I-wuiUen, V. to be, become, 8 a.
92; 9. 105; IwurtJe, 6 a. 180;
14. 435. A, S. gewurdan. Cf.
I-wurden, I-wor))e.
I-iRryten, v. to know, 17 a. 374.
See I-witen.
I-^arked, pp. prepared, 6 ab. 475.
A.S. gegearcod, pp. of gegearcian.
See G-iarkien.
I-jeten, /»/». eaten, 6 a. 503. A. S.
geeten^ pp. of «/an. See ilten.
I-5ette, />/. s. granted, 6 a. 411.*
From Icel. jdta^ to say yes. See
Bette.
I-jimd, pp. yearned, 8 a. 28. A. S.
gegyrned, pp. of gyrnan. See
5eomen.
I-5iue, pp. given, 16. 551. A.S.
gegifen. See Gifen.
I-Bolde, pp. requited, 19. 460, 643.
See Geld.
K.
Kables, sb. pi. cables, 18. 710,
O. F. cable; Late Lat. caelum.
a halter.
Kaerf, pt. s. cut, 6 a. 433. See
Karf.
Kalde. adj. cold, 10. 114. A.S.
ceald. Cf. Chald, Chold, Kold.
Kam, pt. s. came, 18. 451. See
Cam.
Kan, pr. s. can, 16. 730. See
Cunnen.
Kandel, sb. 18. 585. Lat. can-
dela.
Kanunes, sb. pi. canons, 16. 729.
O. F. canunie^ canons, in Roland,
3637 ; Church Lat. canonicust a
canon (of a church), lit. one on
the church roll or list (Lat. canon),
Cf. Chanounes
Karf, pt, s. cut, 18. 471* A.S.
ceatff pt. of ceorfan. See Keor-
uen.
Karien, v, to care, be anxious about,
II. 43; Kare, 17a. 326; 19.
1260. A. S. cearian {carian),
from caru, care.
Kat, sb. cat, 9. 128.
Kaysere, sb.^ emperor, 18. 353.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
449
A. S. cdsere ; Goth, kaisar, Caesar;
Lat. Caesar. Cf. Keiser.
Kedde, pt. s. shewed, 176. 193.
A. S. cydde, pt, of cydan. See
CmSen.
£eis, sh. pi. stewards, key-keepers,
lit. keys, 7. 38. A. S. cceg^ a
key.
Keiser, &h. emperor, S a. 9 ; 8 6.
II ; 10. 61 ; Keiseres, pi. 7. lii.
See Kaysere.
Kemben, v. to comb, 9. 222. A. S.
cemban.
Kempes, sh. pi. warriors, 6 6. 10.
A. S. cempa, fighter", warrior,
champion.
Eene, adj. bold, 9. 82 ; 16. 1705;
19. 164. A. S. cene ; cp. O. H. G.
kuani (Otfrid), G. kuhfi.
Kenne, sb. dot. kin, kind, 176.
340 ; 19. 144, 176, 997 ; Kennes,
gen. s. 176. 363. See Cun.
Keoruen, v. to cut; Keoruinde,
pr. part. 9. 77. A. S. ceorfan.
See Kerue, Karf, Kserf, I-
koruen.
Kepen, v. to keep ; Kepe, 19. 115 ;
Kepest, 2pr.s. 19. 1329; Kepe])]),
/>r. s. 5. 1277 ; Kep, imp. s. 19.
750, 1299. A. S. cepan (cypan)^
to sell, to keep, from ceap^ price.
See Cheap.
Keppen, sb.pl. caps, 9. 169. A. S.
cappe, a cape, cover.
Kerue, v. to cut, 19. 233. See
Keoruen.
Kesse, v. to kiss, 19. 583; imp. s.
19. 742. A. S. cyssatiy from coss,
a kiss : O.S. kussian^ from kus.
See Cussen.
Keuel, sb. gag, 18. 547, 637. Icel.
kejlit a piece of wood, whence
kejla, to gag.
Kidde, pt. s. shewed, 46. 61 ; pp.
renowned, 10. 61 ; Kid, shown,
^5- 2357. A. S. cydde, pt. s.;
cydedypp. of cydan. See CulSen.
Kides, sb. gen. s. kid's, 15. 1967.
Cp. Dan. kid.
VOL. I. G
Kime, sb. coming, 6 a.. 5 26. A. S.
cyme. See Cume.
Kin, sb. race, family, 18. 393 ; fele
kinnes, of many a kind, 46. 27 ;
manie kinnes, of many a kind, 4 b.
26: Kinne, gen. pi. 46. 25; 5.
105 1, 1 145, II 59. See Cun.
Kinde,56. natural characteristic, 12.
15 ; family, 15. 2392, 2436. See
Cunde.
Kinde, a^'. native, 15. 2075 ; kin-
dred, proper to kinship, kind, 15.
2254, 2276, 2286. A.S.cynde,
natural.
Kindelike, adv. kindly, like a
kinsman, 15. 2500. See Cunde-
liche.
Kine, adj. royal (in compounds).
See Kyne.
Kine-bome, adj. of royal birth, 6 a.
336. A. S. cyneboren.
Kine-dom, sb. royal power ; Kine-
dome, dat. 3 a. 75* A. S. cyne-
dom.
Kine-lond, sb. kingdom, 6a. iii,
384.
E^ine-scrud, s6. royal robes, 11.
34. See Scrud.
Kine-stol, sb. royal throne, 11.
25. A. S. cyne'Sidl.
Kine-wui^e, adj. royal, 8 a. 60.
King, sb. king, 6 «, 6. 235 ; Kinges,
gen. s. 6 a, b. 584 ; Kinge, dat.
6 «. 265 ; Kingen, dat. pi. i. 36.
A. S. cyning, lit. belonging to the
kin or tribe: O.S.kuning. Cf.
Kyng.
King-riche, sb. kingdom, 13. 16;
Kingeriche, dat. 19. 17* For
A. S. cynerice.
Kirke, s6. dat. church, 1 2. 93 ;
Kirrke, 5. 1099. See Cyrce.
Kiste, />/. s. kissed, 15. 2355. Sec
Cussen.
Ki'Sen, v. to show, 12. 5;^; Ki])eJ?J),
pr.s. 5. 1131. See Cut$3n.
EInaue, s6. boy, 18. 409; 19. 950,
. A. S. cnapa, cna/a.
Kne, sb. knee, 19. 786 ; Kneon, />/,
g
450
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
II. 3; Knes, 18. 451 ; 19. 805.
See Cneow.
Knelede, />/. s. kneeled, 18. 482.
M.E. knelen (in Ormulum, 6138).
Cp. Dan. knaUy to kneel.
Knewelyng, sb. kneeling, 19. 787.
See Cnelinng.
Knewen, pt, pi. knew, 15. 1935,
2162. A. S. cne6won, pt, pi. of
cndwan. See Cnawen.
Knict, sb. knight, 18. 343, 345 ;
Knictes, pi. 18. 366, 371. See
Cniht.
Knif, sb. knife, 9. 76 ; 18. 479,
498 ; Kniue, dat. 19. 108. A. S.
cni/ (Wright's Vocab.").
Knif-worpare, sb. knife-thrower,
9. 75. See "Worpen,
Kni^t, sb. knight, 19.482 ; Knictes,
gen. s. 19. 1548; Kni5tes, />/. 19.
49, 1547. See Cniht.
KniBten, v. to knight, 19. 490;
Kni5te, 19. 435, 491 ; Kni3ti, 19.
480.
Kni^t-hod, sb. knighthood, 19.
440, 545. A. S. cnihthddf youth,
boyhood.
Knyht, s6. knight, 14. 78; Knyhtes,
pi. 14. 6; 19. 520. See Cniht.
Kold, adj. cold, 18. 416. SeeKalde.
Kon, pr. s. can, 16. 708. A. S.
cann. See Cunnen.
Konyng, sb. cony, rabbit, 17 a. 357,
O.F. coTmiitf connil ; Lai. cum-
culus. See Cunin.
Kope, sb. cope, 18. 429. h.S.cdp
(Wright's Vocab.).
Kouthen, pt. pi. could, 18. 369.
See Cut$e.
Krike, sb. creek, 18. 708. Icel. Jtrihit
a nook ; Swed. dial, hrik^ creek,
cove ; see Skeat (s. v. creek).
Krune, sb. crown, 11. 52, 55.
Icel. hruna ; Lat. corona. See
Croune.
Ku, sb, cow, 9. 135 ; Kues, gen. s.
9. 131. A. S. cu.
Kuchene, sb. dot. kitchen, 9. iii.
A. S. cycen {cicen) ; Lat. coquina.
Kude, pt, pi, could, 15. 2366. See
CutSe.
Kume, sb. coming, 16. 436, 526.
See Cume.
Kumen, v. to come, 9. 208 ; 15.
1952 ; pr. pi. subj. 1 1. 66 ; Kume,
pr. s. subj. 9. 242. See Ciimen.
Kunne, sb. dat. kin, kind, 6 a. 337 ;
16.1674; 17 a. 202; 19. 875;
Kunnes, gen. s. 11. 92; 17 a.
355; Kunne,^««.//. II. 9. See
Cun.
Kunnen, v. to know; Kunne, />r.
/>/. j6. 911 ; Kunnen, pr.pl. subj,
9. 300 ; pr. pi. can, 9, 54; 17 a.
299. See Cunnen.
Kunrede, sb. dat. kindred, 16.
1677. See Cunreadnes.
Kiines-men, sb, pi. kinsmen, 17 a.
257. See Cunes-mon.
Kuppe, sb, cup, 15. 2047. See
Cuppe.
Kurt, sb. court, 9. 40. See Curt.
Kurtel, sb. kirtle, 9. 107. A. S.
cyrtelj palla (Wright's Vocab.).
Kussen, v. to kiss, 9. 281. See
Cussen.
KulS, sb. acquaintance, 9. 266. A. S.
rtiSa, Ps. liv. 14.
KutSe, pt. s. knew, could, 13. 17;
16. 663, 714. See CuJSe.
Kuuertur, sb. covering, 9. T07.
See Couerture.
Kwene, sb. queen, 11. 57. See
Cwen.
Kyn, sb. kin, race, 18. 414; 19.
633. See Cun.
Kyne, adj. royal, 18. 604. A. S.
cyne. Of. Kine.
Kyng, sb. king; Kynge, dat. 19.
212. See King.
Ii.
IjB,, inter j. lo! 1.68. A.S. /a.
Lac, sb. gift, offering, 5, 964, iod2 ;
17 6. 203; pi, 5. 1 144; Lakes,
5.979; Lake, dat, s, 5. 1383;
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
451
A. S. lac, play, fight, booty, gift,
sacrifice : Goth, /af^s, sport, dance,
from laikaUy to leap for joy. See
Skeat (s. V. larh, 2). Cf. Loc,
Iiok.
Iiacchen, v. to seize. A. S. (^0-
Iceccan, pt. {ge)lcBhte, pp. {ge)lctht.
Cf. Laucte, Iia^te, Iiagt.
Iiace, V. to fasten, 19. 7^9 > ^^'
cede, pt. s, 19. 850. O. F.
lacier, from las. See !Laz.
Xjache, sh. physician, 176. 306.
A.S. Ickce: O.H. G. Idhhi (Ta-
tian); cp. O. Ir. liaig (Windisch).
Cf. Ijeclie.
liaden, v. to lead, 176. 399 ; Lade,
176. 123, 276; Lade's, pr. pi.
176. 213, 250 ; Ladde, pt. s. 19.
20, 1445, 1538 ; pt. pi' 6 6. 518 ;
Ladden, 176. 93; Laedden, 6 a.
518. A.S. l^dan, to lead, carry,
lift, pt. ladde, pp. l(kded. Cf.
lieden, iLeaden, Iised, Iiat,
I-lad, I-led.
Xjadlio, at//, hateful, 6 a. 587. AS.
Iddlic. Cf. Ijoplich, Iiodlich.
Iised, pt. s. led, 2. 1 1 7. See iLaden.
Ij8Dfdi, sh. lady, 6a. 147. A.S.
hl<kfdige. Cf. Leafdi, Lefdi,
Iieuedis, Iiauedi, Iiseuedi.
Ij8Dfe, sb. dot. belief, 5. 1407. See
Iiafe.
Iiaside, />/. s. laid, 2. 162 ; Laeiden,
pi. 2. 41. A. S. legde, pt. oilec-
gan, to lay. See Iieggen.
Ij8Dn, sb. grant, 5. 1518. A.S. Icen,
a loan ; cp. O. H. G. lehan. Cf.
Ijone.
Iiasredd, adj. the learned, the clergy,
5. 967. A. S. {ge)ldred, pp. of
geldran, to teach. Cf. ILered-
men.
Xiset, pt. s. let, 2. 152 ; caused, 2.
68. A. S. l^t, ledt, pt. of Idtan,
leian. See ILeten (A).
Iisete, V. to leave, 176. 345. A. S.
Icktan, to let go, to permit. See
iLeten (A).
Iiseue, sb. farewell ; Nom laeue,
Gg
took leave, 6a. 183, 413. See
iLeaue.
Iiseuedi, sb. lady, 6 a. 1 29. See
Iisefdi.
Iisewedd, adj. the unlearned, the
laity, 5. 967. A.S. {ge)l<kwed,
enfeebled,/"/), of /owaw, to weaken,
also, to betray ; cp. Iciwede man,
laicus (Wright's Vocab.). See
Skeat (s. v. lewd).
Jjaf,sb. loaf, 5. 1470. A.S. hldf:
Goth, hlaifs, hlaibs ; cp. O. H. G.
leib (Otfrid, Tatian). Cf. Lof.
Iiafe, sb. dat. belief, 5. 1537. A. S.
{ge)ledfa. Cf. Lsefe.
Iiaferrd, sb. Lord, 5. 968. See
Hiaford.
Iiaford, sb. Lord, i. 13. See
Hiaford.
Ijage, sb. law, i. 82; 12. 293;
custom, 12. 23; Lagan,/)/, i. 81 ;
Lages, 15. 2446. A.S. lagu ; O. S.
lag (pi. lagu), a statute, decree ;
Icel. log { = lagu, pi.), a law. Cf.
Iia^e, Lawe, Iiahe, Iiaghe.
Iiagelice, adv. lawfully, i. 165.
A. S. lah-lice. Cf. Lawelyche.
Laghe, sb. law, 13. 17. See Lage.
Lagt, pp. seized, 15. 2081. A.S.
(ge)l<Bht. See Iiacchen.
Iiah, adj. low, 7. 108 ; Icel. Idgr.
Cf. Iioge, IjOuIi, Iiowe.
Iiahe, adv. low, 8 a. 25. Cf.
Iiouwe, XjQ^e.
Iiahe, sb. law, habit, 7* 122 ; Lahen,
pi. laws, religion, 8 a. 39. See
Lage.
Iiahfulnesse, sb. dat. lawfulness,
16. 1 741.
Iiahhen, v. to laugh ; pr. pi. 10. 109.
A.S. klehhan, pt. hldh. Cf.
Iiauhwen, Iigubc.
Iiahter, sb. laughter, 10. iii. A. S.
kleahtor. Cf. Leihtre.
Iia hwure, adv. at least, 3 a. 69.
A. S. Id, lo + huru, at least.
Lai, //. s. lay, 4 c. 12 ; 19. 272 f
Laie, S74bj. 19. 1272. A. S. loeg,
pt. of licgan, to lie. See Liggen.
2
45^
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Lake. See Lao.
Lakenn, v. to offer, 5. 973, 1331 ;
Lakesst, 2 pr. s. 5. 1 172. From
lac, a gift, offering. See Lao.
Land, sb. laud, 2. 60; dat. 2. 49;
Lande, 2. 48. A. S. land. Cf.
Lend, Lont.
Lang, adj. long, i.'i3; 6 6. 434;
19. 494 ; Lange, adv. i. 95; 2.
105; Lannge, 5. 1264. A. S.
long, comp. lengra, superl. lengest.
Cf. Long, Leng.
Lang-fridsei, sb. dat. Long Friday,
i.e. Good Friday, 2. 87; Lange-
fridai, 46. 1 1 7. Icel. langi-frjd'
dagr; langa-fasta, the long fast,
Lent.
Lappe, sb. lappet, 19. 1217. A. S.
IcBppa^ a loosely hanging portion.
Lare, ^6. lore, teaching, i. 10; 5.
1 207 ; 6 a. 297. A. S. Idr. Cf.
Lore.
Large, adj. liberal, 9. 341 ; 13.
1 35. O. F. large ; Lat. largvs.
Lar-paw, sb. teacher ; Lar))awes,
pi. I. 94. For M. E. foims see
Stratmann. A. S. idr -i-peow ; cp.
Idr ediv {Sweet). See Lare, peow,
and Lor-peaw.
Lasse, adj. comp. less, 17 a. 212,
353 ; odv. 17 a. 61. A. S. lassa,
adj. ; /<es, adv. Cf. Lease.
Last, adj. superl. least, 176. 61,
112, 357. A.S. Icest [liBsesi).
Cf. Lest.
Laste (i), sb. dat. ; at the laste, at
last, 18. 637. Icel. a lesti «» a leisti,
on the track ; cp. A. S. on laid :
Goth, laists^ a track, footstep.
See Skeat, p. 814.
Laste (2), sb. dat. fault, 1 1. 69. Icel.
lostr^ gen. lastar ; cp. O. S. lastar.
•Lasten, v. to last ; Laste, 18. 538 ;
Last, pr. s. 176. 169; Laste, />/.
5. extended, 19. 6 ; Lastede, 2.
39. A.S Idstan^ to last (Grein).
Cf. Lesten, Lest, Leastinde.
Lastung, sb. blame, detraction ;
Lasiunge, dat, 9. 66. Cp.
O. H. G. lastrdn, to blame (Ta-
tian). See Laste (2).
Lat, pr. s. leads, i. 144; 17 a.
336; 176.342. A.S. l<Bt, See
Laden.
Late, adj. late, 18. 691 ; Later,
comp. I. 20; adv. I'J a. 133;
Latst, adj. superl. latest, last, i.
9, 80. A.S. l<Btt slow, comp.
IcBtra^ superl. latost.
Late, 56. behaviour, 5. 1 213; Lates,
pi. gestures, manners, 9. 270.
Icel. Idtt behaviour, manners, cp.
IcBti^ manner. See Lete, Lote,
Laten (B).
Laten (A), v. to let ; Late, in late,
to let in, 19. 1058, 1511 ; Lat,
pr. s. let, 10. 308 ; Late, 2 pr. s.
subj. let, 18. 486; Lat. imp. s.
16. 258, 260; Lztep, imp. pi. 16.
1729, 1735. (2) Laten, to leave,
forsake; Late?J,^.s. forsakes, 176.
128; Late, I pr. pi. subj. let us
leave, 17 6. 341. See Leten
(A).
Laten (B), v. to behave; Late))]>,
pr. s. 5. 1229. Icel. lata, to let,
permit, leave, also, to behave one-
self. Cf. Leten (B), Ilatet,
Late (sb.).
Laten (C), v. to delay, 17 6. 37.
A. S. latian, cunctari (Grein) ;
Goth, latjan. Cf. Leten (C). ,
Latimer, 56. interpreter, 6 a, b.
535. O. F. latinier, interpreter,
properly one knowing Latin ; s«e
Notes. Cf. Ledenes.
Latst. See Late, adj.
Lattow, s6. guide, leader, 8 h. 179.
A. S. lateotUy dux (Wright's
Vocab.), better spelt Idtteow, lat-
pedw (Grein) = Idd-pethoy cp. lad
ieowaSf guides, in Chron. ann.
1097 ; from /oJ, a way +pe6w, a
servant.
JjBiSf sb. hatred, 8 a. 150. A.S.
Id9f injury, enmity.
Lat$, adj. loath, reluctant, 8 a. 47 ;
LatSe, hateful, 6 a. 158 ; to laj^p.
GLOSSARTAL INDEX.
453
for evil, 170. 62. A. S. Id9,
hateful, loathsome. Cf. Iiot$.
IjfltSes, sb. pi. baras, 15. 2134.
Icel. hlada, a store house, barn.
Ijat$ftile, adj. hateful, loathsome,
10. 30.
IjaJSiensfe, sh. aec. invitation to a
feast, 1.6. A. S. ladung^ invita-
tion congregation.
IialSieres, ib. pi. inviters, i. 103.
From A. S. {ge)la9iant to sum-
mon, invite.
Ija^in, V. to loathe, hate, 8 a. 90.
A. S. iddian,
Iiauote, pi. s. took, 18. 744. A. S.
{ge)l<skie. See Ijaoohen.
Iiauedi, sb, lady, 13. 5. See
Iiaefdi.
Iiauerd, sb. Lord, 2. 116; 3 a,
65, 75 ; Lord, 6 a. 59 ; LauerS,
8 6. 188; Lauerdes, gen. s. 3 a.
4> 73; 7- 173; Sa. III. See
Hlaford.
Ijanhwen, v. to laugh ; pr. pi.
subj. 9, 257 ; Lauhwe'5, pr. s,
9. 99, 1 1 7. See Iiahhen.
Iiawe, sb. law, 17 a, 307 ; pi. 6 b.
570 : Lawes, 6 6. 555. See Lage.
Iiawelese, adj. lawless, 17 a. 289.
See Iia^elease.
Iiawelyohe, adj, lawful, 14. 77"
See Iiagelice.
Ijay, sb. song, 19. 1575. O. F.
lai ; O. Ir. ided (Windisch).
Iia^e, sb. law, religion, 3 6. 29 : 6a.
137» 385; 19- "22; La^e, pi,
30.67; 176. 172; La^en, laws,
customs, 3 a. 52 ; 6 a. 570 ; plots,
6 a. 326; Lajes, 176. 313; Lzy
hess, 5. 1 163, 1 2 19. See Lage.
IiaBelease, adj. lawless, 176. 295.
Cf. Lawelese.
La^te, pt. s, took, 19. 243. A. S.
{ge)l<Ehte. See iLacchen.
ILaz, s6. lace, 9. 199. Norm. F.
laz ; O. F. las^ lags ; Lat. laqueus,
a noose, snare. Cf. Lace.
Iieaden, v. to lead, 7. 226; 8 a.
29. See Iiaden.
Iieafdi, sb. lady, 6 5. 1 29 ; 8 a. 55 ;
9. 194. See Iisefdi.
Iieafen, v. to leave, forsake ; Leafde,
pt. s. 8 a. 5; Leaf, imp.s. 8 a.
139. A.S. Id/an. Cf.Ijeaueii(2),
Iieuen (3).
Leahtriun, sb. pi. dat. vices, 1.91.
A. S. leahtor, crime, from leahan
(ledn), to blame (Leo) : O. &.
lahan: cp. O. H.G. /aAan (Otfrid).
Ijean, sb. reward, i. 157; 176.
64. A. S. lean : O. S.ldn; O.H.G.
idn (Tatian).
Iiearen, v. to teach ; Leare, i pr,
s. 6 a. 300; pr. s, subj. *j. 50;
LeziefS, pr.pl. 7. 228. See Iieren.
Xieas, adj. false, deceitful ; Lease,
8 a. 143; 8 6. 180; 176. 259.
A. S. ledsy false, (also) loose : O. S.
I6sj loose ; cp. Goth, laus, vain.
Cf. lies.
Iieas, sb. falsehood, 8 6. 96. A. S.
leds. See above. Cf. Les.
Iieastinde, adj. (pr. p.) lasting, 8 6.
180. See Iiasten.
Iieasung, sb. leasing, falsehood ;
Leasunge, dat. falseness, 11. 75;
pi. falsehoods, 9. 258. A. S. leds-
ungy from leds. See Xisas,
Ijesing.
Iieaue, sb. permission, 9. 309.
A. S. ledf. Cf. Iiseue, Lefue,
Leue.
Xjeauen (i), v. to believe, 8 a. 100.
A. S. {ge)lyfan : O. S. {gi)l6bian ;
cp. O. H. G. '{gi)louben (Otfrid,
Tatian), Goth. {ga)laubjan. Cf.
Iieuen (2), Lefenn, Iieue.
Iieauen, (2), v. to leave, 8 a. 39, 78.
See Leafen.
Xieche, s6. physician, 17 a. 300.
See Iiache.
Iiecherie, sb. lewdness, 13. 123.
O. F. lechericy gluttony. See
Iiecliur.
Xiechnunge, sb. daf. healing, 8 a.
16. A. S. Idcnung (Leo), from
Idcnian, to heal.
Iiecliur, sb. a lewd person. 13. 134 I
454
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Lechurs, pi. 3 h. 126. O. F.
lechiere, an epicure, from lecher,
to lick ; O. H. G. lecchdn.
Xjeden, v. to lead, 14. 76; 15.
2193; I7«- 346; 18. 379; to
behave, 15. 2301 ; Lcdenn, 5.
161 2; Lede, 14. 16; 17 a. 123,
270, 387 : 18. 49,686; to carry,
19. 1427 ; Ledes, pr, s. 10. 92 ;
Lede^S, pi. 6 a. 169; 17 a. 209,
242; 16. 280; Leden, 4 a. 74,
76 ; Ledde, pt. s. 3 a. 56 ; 15.
2257, 2336; Ledden,/)/. 2. 133;
4 a. 20; 10.79; 15.1990; Led-
denn, 5. 1502. See Iiaden.
Iiedenes, sb. pL languages, 7. 112.
M. E. leden, language, speech,
Trevisa, 2. 313; see also Strat-
mann ; A. S. lyden, language, Ex.
XV. 23, properly Latin, cp. Leden,
John xix. 20. So Dante uses
latino in the sense of language,
see Tommaseo's Diet. s. v. See
Chaucer 2 . p. 210. Cf. Ijatimer.
Lef, adj. dear, 10. 28; 176. 73;
18.440; 19.655; Lefe, I. III.
See Iieof.
Lef, imp. s. permit, grant, 8 a. 148 ;
8 6. 185 ; 10. 93. See Iieuen (i).
ILefde, pt. s. (there) remained, was
left, 19. 1406; Lef, imp, s. re-
main, 19. 780. See Iieuen (3).
Iiefdi, sb. lady, 7. 218 ; 9. 364 ; 11.
2, 17; i9-335»350- SeeLsBfdi.
Iiefenn, v. to believe, 5. 1153,
1349; ^^^* imp. s. 8 6. 80. See
Ijeauen (i).
Xjeffal, adj. believing, 15. 2524.
See above.
Iiefien, v. to live ; Lefie, i pr. s.
I. 180; Lefede, />/. pi. i. 180.
A. S. leofian. See Iiiuien.
Iiefmon, sb. beloved one, 10. 19,
91. See Iieofmon.
Xjefue, sb. farewell ; Nam lefue, 6 6.
^83,413. SeeLeaue.
Iieggen, v. to lay, Legge, 19.
1069; Leie, 19. 302; Legge'S,
pr. pi. 8 6. 118; 17 a. 314; Le-
ge^, 176. 320; Leide, pt. r. laid,
6 a, 430; 19. 692; Leyde, 18.
382 ; Leiden,^/. pU 4a. 21 ; 19.
90; Leid, pp. 15. 2426. A.S.
lecgan, pt. legde, lede, pp. gelegd,
geled. Cf. Iieyn, Iieist, Iieyd,
Iie^^esst, Liseide, I-leid, I-leyd.
Iieie, sb. flame, 8 6. 84 ; 1 7 6. 2S2 ;
Leies, />/. 3a. 19. A.S. leg, lig,
(Beowulf) : Icel. logi ; cp. O. H.G.
long (Tatian), and O. Ir. I6che,
lightning. Cf. Iseye.
Jjeigen, pt. pi. lay, 15. 1920. A.S.
idgon, pt. pi. of licgan, to lie.
See Iiiggen.
Iieihtre, sb. dat. laughter, 9. 57
See Lahter.
Iieire* sb. dat, sick-bed, 4 c. 44.
M. E. leir, cp. leirstowe, sepulchre;
Lajamon, 22874. ^'^' ^^g^% ^
lair, couch, from licgan, to lie
down. See Iiiggen.
Iieirede, pp. laid on a sick-bed, 4 c.
50 ; See above.
Iieist, 2 pr. s. layest, 3 6. 64 ; Lei's,
pr. s. lays, 36. 63; 9. 84, 275.
See Iieggen.
Leit, sb. lightning, 3 a. 34. A. S.
liget (Grein), Icegt, in Chron. ann.
1085.
Iieitinde, pr. p. flaming, 8 b. 84.
From A. S. liget (see above) ; cp.
Goth, lauhatjan, to shine as light.
ning.
Lexnene, s6. gen. pi, of lights, 4 d.
42. See Iieome.
Iiemxnan, sb. beloved one, 19. 433,
442. See Iieofmon.
Iiende, v. to Jand, 18. 733. Icel.
lenda, Cf. Iionde.
Iiende, pr. s. subj. may cause (us)
to arrive, may land us, 17 a. 122;
17 6. 123. A. S. (jge)landian, to
land (trans.), from landian, to
land (Leo), cp. Icel. lenda, see
above. See Notes.
Lene, adj. lean, 15. 2106. A. S.
hlane, used of Pharaoh's lean kine.
Gen. xli. 3. 2'j, The original
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
455
sense was probably leaning, stoop-
ing, cp. the O. S. hlindriy to lean ;
also A. S. klinian, to lean, hlanauy
to make to lean. See Skeat (s. vv.
lean (i), lean (2)).
Iienen, v. to lend, grant ; Lene, pr. s.
subj. give, 19. 461. A. S. liknaut
to lend, grant, from Icen, Idn, a
loan. C f. LienV, Ilenet, Ileaned.
Iieng, adv, comp. longer, 2. 74 ; 19.
732, 1115 ; Lengere, 7. 205 ; Len-
gest, superl. 3 b. 49. A. S. leng,
comp. ; lengesif superl. See ILang.
Iiongre, adj. comp, longer, 7. 96 ;
8 a. 39. A. S. lengra. See
I*ang.
Iiengten, sb. spring, lent, 2. 102.
A. S. lencten. Gen. xlviii. 7 ; cp. O.
Du. lengizin (whence Du. lente),
G. /tf«5, see Weigand.
Lengpe, sb. dat. length, 19. 910.
A. S. lengd, in Chron. ann. 11 22.
Iieode; sb. pi, people, 14. 27 ; dat,
5. 1 145, 1 155 ; 6 a. 79 ; Leoden,
6 a. 569. A, S. ledda^pl. people ;
O.S. liudUpl.; cp. O. H. G. Hut
(Tatian, Otfrid), G. leute.
Iieoem, sb, brightness, i. 53. See
Iieome.
Leof, adj. dear, beloved, 6 a. 139 ;
8a. 99; 10. 23; II. 20; 17a.
253 ; 19- 324. 710 J Leofe, pi.
3 a. 83. A. S. ledf: O. S. liof\
cp. O. H. G. liob (Tatian, Otfrid).
Cf. Lief, Lif, Lef, Leue,
Iiieue,Ijeoue, Iieofue,Ijeuere,
Ijouest.
Iieofliolie, adj. dear, precious, 8 a,
96, 125; 8 6. 118, 154; adv.
with pleasure, 6 a. 25. A. S.
ledfliCf adj. (Beowulf); ledflicCj
adv. (Grein). Cf. ILeuelike.
Iieofliikest, adj. superl. dearest, 8 b,
82. Sec above.
Iieofmon, sb. dear man, beloved one,
6 a. 81 ; 8 6. 48 ; Leofmones, gen.
s. 8 b. 136 ; Leofemen, pi. 3 a.
97. A. S. Ie6f+ man. Cf. Lef-
mon, Leouemon, Lemman.
lieofsum, adj. precious; Leof-
sume, 8 b. 122. See Xjufsum.
Iieoftede, pt, s. flattered, caressed,
86.87. A.S./j^e«an (Leo).
Leofue, adj. dear, 6 a. 107, 547 ;
6 a, 6. 157. See Iieof.
Iieome, sb. gleam, light, 4 <f . 66 ;
7. 77; II. 2; Leomene, g'crt. ^/.
4V. 65. A. S. ledma, Cf. Iieoem,
Iiemene.
Iieor, sb. face, *j, 75 ; 10. 42. A. S.
A/edr, the cheek, also, the face:
0. S. hlior, the cheek ; cp. Icel.
hlyr. Cf. Lure.
Leoren, v. to teach ; Leore, I pr. s.
6 6. 300; Leorde, pt. s, 1. 126.
See Leren.
Leomin, v. to learn, 8 6. 31 ;
Leornen,8 a. 21 ; Leorne)), pr.pl.
9. 72. A, S. leornian, Cf.
Lernet$.
Leomin-chnihtes, sb. pi. disciples,
1. 122. A. S. leoming'Cnihty Matt.
V. I. See Leomin and Gnilit.
Leosen, v. to lose, 16. 351 ; Leose,
19. 663. A, S. leosan, as in for-
ledsan^ Lu. xv. 4 ; cp. Goth, liusan.
Cf. Liese.
Leoten, v, to permit, let, cause, 8 a.
62 ; Leote, 8 6. 78 ; pr, s. subj. 7.
44. See Leten (A).
LeotSre, adj. wicked, i. 196. See
Lut$er.
Leoue, adj. dear, 8 a. 64; 14. 38;
17 a. 45, 389 ; Leouere, com/>. 8 a.
93 ; 9. 196; 17 a. 30; Leouest,
superl. 9. 284. See Leof.
Leouemon, 56. a beloved one,
lover, 8 a. 36. See Leofmon.
Leoun, s6. lion, 18. 573. O. F.
leon; Lat. leonem. Cf. Leun,
Liuns.
Leowinde, pr. p. living, 8 a, 100.
See Liuien.
-lepi, affix in Anlepi; -lepes, affix
in Sunderlepes. A. S. -Upe,
•lepig, lypigt -lipigj -l^P^ (Grein).
Lered-men, s6. learned men, the
clergy, 2. 57. See Lsdred.
45^
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Iieren, t/. to teach, 9. 218; Lere,
14. 13; 18. 731; 19. 228, 241 ;
Lcreii, pr. pi. 4 a. 72 ; Lere'S,
4 a. 75 ; Ler, imp. s. 14. 432 ;
Lerede, pi. s. 17 a. 304 ; Lerden,
pi. 7. 220; (2) Leren, v. to learn,
12. 115; LereC, pr. s. 12. loi.
A.S. l<kran^ to teach; cp. Icel.
l<jEra, to teach, also, to learn. Cf.
Iiearen, Iieorin.
Iieme'S, imp. pi. learn, 4 a. 17.
See Iieornin.
XjOs, adj. false; Lese, 17a. 251. See
Ijeas, Iiessere.
Les, sb. falsehood, 8 a. 77. See
Iieas.
Xiesen, v. to set free, redeem, 4 6.
74; 8 a. 86; 17 a. 180; 176.
182 ; Lesenn, 5. 1158 ; Lesde,^/.
5.4 c. 7 J Lese, imp. s. 10. 37;
Lesed, pp. 10. 35. A. S. l^an,
lysan (Grein) : O. S. Idsian ; cp.
O. H. G. Idsen (Tatian, Otfrid).
Cf. IlesecL
Xjesing, sh. leasing, falsehood, 6 h.
100; 16. 848. See Ijeasung.
Xiesse, adj. less, 3 a. 26 ; adv. 4 h.
19; 9. 71. See Iiasse.
liossere, adj. comp. more false, 7,
207. See lies.
Xiest, adj. superl. least, 17 a. 349 ;
Leste, 9. 242. See Last.
Lest, pr. s. lasts, 17 a. 169. See
Lasten.
Lest, 2 pr. s. permittest, 14. 437.
See Leten (A).
Leste, imp. s. listen, 19. 473. See
Hlesten.
Leste, pr. s. subj. (it) may please,
19. 870. See Lusten.
Leste, conj. lest, 36. 112. For A. S.
pp IcBspe = for the reason less that,
see Skeat (s. v. lest).
Lesten, v. to last, 170.152; Les-
te]?, pr. s. 16. 333; 17 a. 385;
Leste?J. imp.pl. perform, 15. 2510;
A. S. IcBsfan, to perform, last ; O.S.
Ihtian. to follow out, peiform. See
Lasten.
Lestinde, adj. lasting, 8 a. 144.
See above.
Let, pr, s. hinders, li. 56. See
Letten.
Lete, sb. behaviour, 16. 35. See
Late (s6.).
Leten (A), v. to let, cause, permit ;
Let, pr. s. lets, 14. 453 ; 16. 919 ;
pt. s. caused, 46. 102; 5. 1236;
15- 2195; 19. 1407; Lette, 66.
441 ; 8 a. 29, 120; Lete, imp, s.
let, 17 a. 154; imp. pL 9. 147;
Late)), 16. 1699. (2) Leten, to
leave, forsake, neglect, 4 a. 80;
14. 166 ; Lete, 13. 82 ; 17 a. 159,
270* 339 ; LeteJ),^. s. 17 a. 128 ;
Leten, pr./>/. 4 c. 31 ; Lete]>, neg-
lect, 16. 1 771 ; Lete, pt. pi. left,
19. 1262 ; Leten, 17 a. 153, 263;
176. 270, 352; 19. 136; Lete,
pr.pl. subj, 17 a. 301. (3) Leten,
to let go, 2. 136 ; Lette, pt. s.
gave up, 7. 32; 8fl. 87. Cfi
Laten (A), Leoten, Lot,
Lest.
Leten (B), v. to pretend ; Let,^. s.
15. 2168. (2) Leten, to esteem;
Let, /)r.'s.. 1 7 a. 73 ; Letest, ipr.Si
8 a. 82 ; Lete, pt.pl. 17 6. 264 ;
pr. pi. subj. 4d. 16. Icel. Idta,
to behave, pretend, value. See
Laten (B).
Leten (C), v. to delay (cunctari), 19.
939. A.S. latian. See Laten (C).
Lette, sb. delay, 1. 144. For exx.
see Stratmann. See above.
Letten, v. to hinder ; Lette, pt. s.
19. 1 2 16. A.S. Uttan. Cf.Let.
Lettunge, sb. dat. hindrance, 7.
181. See above.
Lettres, sb.pl. epistles, written mes-
sages, 9. 219; 15. 2527. O. F.
lettre^ letre ; Lat. litera, a written
character (in the alphabet), litera,
an epistle.
Leue, adj. dear, 18. 431 ; 19. 951,
1362. See Leof.
Leue, sb. belief, 4 </. 54 ; dot,' 4 6.
69. See Leauen(i).
OLOSSARIAL INDEX.
457
Leue, sb. farewell, leave, 15. 2200;
19. 463. See Iieaue.
Leuedis, sb, pi. ladies, 13. 3. See
Ij8Dfdi.
Iieuelike, adv. kindly, 15. 2275.
See Iieofliohe.
Jjeuen (i),v. to permit, allow, grant;
Leue, pr. s. subj. 46. 71 ; 9. 305,
347; 12.303.15.2532; 18.406;
imp.s. 10. 26. A.S. lyfan (Grein).
Cf. Lef.
Ijeuen (2), v. to believe, 8 a. 40 ;
8 6. 123; 19. 259; Leue, 19. 562;
I pr. s. 8 a. 65, 88; LeueS, pr.
pi. lyb. 131; 19. 44. See
Ijeauen (i), Xieuunge.
Iieuen (3), v. to be left, to remain, 7.
205. See Stratmann (s. v. IcBven).
A. S. Ickfan, to leave. Cf. Lefde.
Iieuere, adj. comp. dearer, 170.
260 : 176. 267. See Ijeof.
Iieun, sb. lion, 12. i; Leuns, pi.
8 a. 140. O. F. leon ; Lat leo-
netn. See Iieoun.
Leuunge, sb. believing, belief, 9. 7«
See Iieuen (2).
Iiewe,s&. shelter, 1 0.4. k.^.hleowj
hied : O. S. hleo, protection,
covering. See Skeat (s. v. lee).
Iiewe, adj. warm, 18. 498. For
M. E. exx. see Stratmann. Icel.
hlcer, hlyr, warm ; see above.
Iicwse, sb. pasture, 15. 1948, 2353.
A. S, IcBsu, in Chron. ami. 777.
Leyd, pp. laid, 1 8. 408. A. S. gelegd.
See Ijeggen.
Iicye, sb. flame, 17 a. 276. See
Leie.
Iieyen, pt. pi. lay, 18. 475. A. S.
l<igon {logon). See Iiiggen.
Ijeyke, v. to play, 18. 469. Icel.
leika. See Xiao.
Iieyn, v. to put, 18. 718; Ley)),
pr. s. lays, 17 a. 255. See Leg-
gen.
IjS3e, V. to lie, 19. 11 70. See
Iiiggen.
Jje^'he'pp, pr. s. lies, tells falsehoods,
5. 1 1 83. See Ligen.
-le^^c (sufEx), in Ormclum. Icel.
'leikr or letki, a Scandinavian
suffix used for forming abstract
nouns, much as -nes is used in
A. S. ; cp. A. S. -Idc (E. -lock) as
in wed-ldc (wedlock) ^ see Skeat
(s. v. knowledge) . Cf. G-oddound-
le^^c, Mennissole^^, Meoc-
le^BC, Mildherrtle^^o, Modi-
le^BO, Schendlao.
IiejBesst, 2 pr. s. lay est, 5. 1302 ;
Le55de, pt. s. laid, 5. 1334. See
Iieggen.
Ijibben, v. to live, 7. 1 28 ; 8 a.
16 ; 14. 203 ; 17 a. 200 ; 17 6. 33 ;
Libbe, 17 a. 34, 202; 19. 63;
LibbeJ), pr. pi. I'j a. 204 ; Lib-
binde, pr. p. 7. 122. A. S. libban :
0. S. libbian. Cf. Iilnien.
Iiicame, sb. a body, i. 147; dot.
1. 148. See Ijic-hame.
Ijiccness, sb, likeness, 5. 1047.
A. S. {ge)licnis.
Ijich, sb. a body, 8 a. 96 ; Liche,
body, 15. 2488, 2515; form, 3 a.
64 ; see Notes.
Iiio-hame, sb. a body, i. 48; 46.
50, 74 ; 4 <;. 45 ; Licham, 1 2.
301 ; Lichames, gen. s. 46. 91 ;
176. 306. A. S. lic-hama ; cp.
O. S. llk-hamo, O.H.G. lih-hamo
(Otfrid), Icel. likami. The word
means properly ' body-covering.'
Cf. Ijicame, Iiycome.
Ijichamliche, adj. bodily, carnal,
4 6. 25 ; 4 rf. 7 ; 176. 398 ; Lic-
homliche, 17 a. 386. A. S. lie-
knmlic.
Iiicht, sb. light, i. 61 ; 18. 534 ;
Lict, 18. 576; Lichte, dat. 1, 59.
See Iiiht.
Ijicht, pr. s. lights, 13. 50; Lict,
im/>. s. 18. 585. See Ijihten ( I ).
Iiic-wuilSe, adj. pleasing, 7. 208.
A. S. lic'wyrde (Grein).
Jjidea, sb.pl. lids (ofthe eyes), 12. 26.
A. S. hlidj a cover, Mt. xxvii. 60.
Lief, a<^*. dear, i. 68; 176. 203,
254, 256, 261. See Leof.
458
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX,
Lien, v. to lie, 2. 35 ; pr. pi. belong,
2. 74. See Iiiggen.
Iiiese, t/. to lose, 13. 16; Liesed,
/>r.s.loseth,i3. 127. Seelieosen.
Iiieue, adj. friendly, 176. 44. See
Iieof.
Lif, adj. dear, 15. 2427. See Leof.
liif, sb. life, I. 53; 4 a. 74; 6a.
140. A. S. /i/. Cf. Lifue, Lyf,
Ijiue, Lyue.
Lif-da^e, sb. dot. life-time, 6 b.
276. A. S. lif-dcBgt dies vitae
(Grein).
Iiif-lode, sb. mode of life, 46. 69.
A. S. ///"+ /ftrf, a leading, a course.
Lift, arf;. left (hand), 4 a. 77. A. S.
lyft, worthless, weak; O. Du.
luft. See Luft.
Lifue, sb. life, 6 6. 43. See Lif.
Ligen, v. to tell a lie ; Lige'S, pr. s.
4rf. 23. A. S. ledgan, pt. ledg,
pi. lugon, pp. logen. Cf. Lihen,
Li^en, Lye, Le3hepp, Lu3eii,
Lowen, Ilo^e.
Liggen, v. to lie, 9. 159; Ligge,
6 a. 347; 9. 165; 19.1295,1308;
LiggeS, pr. pi. 3 b. 33, 35 ; 6 a,
164; LigeS, 4c. 26; 176.283.
A. S. licgan^ pt. IcBg^ pp. gelegen.
Cf. Lien, Le^e, Leigen, Leyen,
Lai, List, Lit$, Toli]), Ileie.
Ligten, v. to alight, descend, 12.
32; 15. 1983; Ligt,/»/>. 15. 2252.
See Lihten.
Lilien, v, to deceive, 8 a. 78. See
Ligen.
Liht, sb. light, 4 c. 61 ; 7. 75; 11.
5; 176. 282; Lihte, dat. 176.
382. A. S. leoht. Cf. Licht,
List, Lyht, Loht.
Liht, adj. easy, light, 9. 309; 17 6.
316; Lihte, 7. 178. A. S. //A/,
leoht. Cf. Liate, Lyht.
Lihten, v. to enlighten ; Lihtede,
pt. s. 2. 103 ; Liht, pp. 4c. 58.
A. S. lihtan.
Lihten, v, to make lighter, less
heavy, 9. 221. From A. S. leoht
(liht), levis. See Liht (adj.).
Lihten, v. to descend, alight, 8 a.
25. Cp. A. S. dlihtatif to jump
lightly down from a horse. Cf.
Ligten, Listen.
Lihtlich, adj. easy, light, 16.
1759; Lihtliche, adv. lightly,
easily, 3 6. 46 ; 7. 114; 8 a. 70 ;
I7fl. 151; 176.347. A.S.leoht-
lic, adj. ; leohtlice, adv. Cf. Li^t-
liche.
Lihtsohipe, sb. swiftness, 7. 136.
Likien, v. to please ; Liki, 16.342;
Likeste = Likest ]>u, 46. 44; Like'S,
pr. s. 4 c. 42; 7. 131; 8^.49;
liketh, is pleased with, 46. 47;
Likede, pt. s. pleased, 6 a, b. 493 ;
12.31; 15. 2299. A. S. lician,
to please. Cf. Lykyen.
Likinge, sb. pleasure, 10. 27. See
above.
Lilie, sb. lily, 11. 53; 16. 439.
A. S. lilie, Mt. vi. 28 ; Lat. lilium;
Gr. Xelpiov.
Lim, sb. limb, 8 6. 83 ; Limes, gen.
s. 7. 18; Limen, pi. 7. 227;
Limes, 2. 31; 10. 5; 12. 57.
A. S. lim, pi. leomu ; cp. Icel. limr,
pi. limir, ace. limu ; lim ; pi.
limar, boughs.
Limel, adv. limb-meal, limb by
limb, 8 a. 66 ; M. £. lim mele,
membratim, La^amon, 25618,
lyme meele, Trevisa, 5. 281. A. S.
lim m<klum (Leo), see Skeat (s.v.
piece-meal) .
Limpen, v. to happen ; Limped,
pr. s. 9. 171 ; belongs to, 3 a. 3 ;
7. 219. A. S. limpan, pt. lamp,
pp. gelumpen. Cf. Ilomp.
Linool, .< 6. Lincoln, 2.9. 11 1. A. S.
Lindcylne ; Lat. Lindi colonia.
Linde, sb. linden-tree, 16. 1750.
A. S. lindj a lime tree, a shield.
Line, sb. cord, 18. 539. A. S. line,
a cord ; Lat. linea, a string of
hemp or Hax, from linumt flax.
Linene, adj. linen, 9. 156. A. S.
linetif John xiii. 4, from /in, flax,
linen ; Lat. linum, flax.
QLOSSARIAL INDEX.
459
Linnen, v. to cease ; Linne, 2 pr,
s, subj. 19. 1004. A.S. linnan;
cp. O. H. G. bi'linnan (Otfrid,
Tatian). Cf. Ijyiine, Blinnen.
LJTiTumge, sh. dat, ceasing, 7. 84.
See above.
Lipne, 2 pr. s, subj, trust, i^ a,
25, 32. Cp. Northern E. lippen
(Jamieson).
Lippe, sb. pi. lips, 19. 1074. A. S.
lippe^ in Wright's Vocab. (the
usual A. S. word for Lat. * labia '
was * weleras,* see Grein) ; cp.
O. H. G. l^jfira (Tatian).
Lisse, sb, ease, rest, 17 a. 231 ;
176. 239 ; dat. 3 a, 4. A. S. liss,
ease, pleasure, favour, softness,
from llde, gentle. See Lit$e.
liist, 2 pr, s, liest, 4 c. 64 ; 8 a.
40. See Liggen.
Ijiste, sb. craft, 19. 1495 ; dat»
16. 172. A.S. list, art, skill;
cp. O. H. G. list (Otfrid).
Liste, pr. s. subj. (it) may please,
19. '235. See Iiusten.
Iijsten, V. to listen, 4 (/. 48 ; List-
nede, /)/. s. 15. 2137, 2222. See
Hlesten.
Iiit, sb. stain, 15. 1968. Icel. litr,
colour, countenance, complexion,
dye: Goth. «////«, the countenance.
See Wlite.
Lit, adj. little, 4 rf. 13. See
IiUt.
Lite, adv. little, 19. 942.
Iiitel, adj. little, 2. 160, 164; 15.
2041; 18.481; Litle, 16. 1776.
See Ijutel.
Iiitel, adv. little, 4.C. 59; Litl. i.
186.
Litle-hwile, adv. a little while, 17 6.
331. See Iiutle-hwile.
Littl-eer, adv. a little before, 5.
1668.
LiU, sb. joint, 8 b. 83. A. S. h%
limb ; O. S. lid ; Goth, lithus ; cp.
O.H.G. lid (Tatian, Otfrid).
Li8, pr, s. lies, 3 6. 71 ; 4 <r. 39 ; 5.
1238 ; 8 a. 108 ; 16. 430 ; 19. 695.
A.S. lid, pr. s. of licgan. See
Ijiggen.
IiiSe, adj. gentle, mild, 5. 1177;^
9. 331. A.S. litSe'. Icel. linr-.
O.H.G. /wrf (Otfrid).
IiitSe, V. to listen ; LitJe, /m^. s. 19.
336; Li?JeS, imp. pi. 25. 2077.
See Ijy1$e.
Ijit$eliche, arfv. gently, 9. 330.
A. S. lidelice.
IiitSen, V. to go, 6 a. 82 ; Lide, 6 a.
78, 184; 6 6. 463. A.S. Man,
Icel. liba; cp. Goth, leithan and
O. H. G. Man, to go through,
suffer (Otfrid).
IiiVere, adj. bad, evil, vile, 9. 36.
See linger.
Lit$eri, pr. s. subj. lather, 8 a.
96; 8 6. J 19. O. Northumb.
le&rian, to anoint, John xi. 2, from
lead or, lather ; cp. Icel. laudr,
froth.
Ijj^ien, V. to relax ; Li'Se, pr. s.
subj. ^b. 21. A.S. lldian {Leo),
from I We, gentle. See IiiVe.
Liue, sb. dat. life, 9. 32; 176. 115;
Liuen, 6 a. 50 ; Liues, ^e«. s. 7.
63 ; II. 62 ; arfv. alive, 18. 509.
See Lif.
I*iue-nol$e, sb. sustenance, 12. 275.
Icel. lifnadr, mode of life : cp.
also M. E. liuelode, lyflode, dona-
tivum (Prompt. Parv.).
Ijiuien, v. to live, 2. 74; 15.
2044; 18. 355; Liue, 19. 97;
Liuie, I pr. s. il. 12 ; Lined, pr.
s. 15. 1964; Liuen, /)r. />/. 46.
80; LiuieS, 36. 117; 7. 139;
Liuiende, pr. />. 3 a. 47 ; 8 a. 25.
A. S. lifian, also libban. Cf. Lib-
ben, Lefien, Leowinde, Uu-
ued.
Liuns, sb. pi. lions, 8 6. 1 74. See
Leoun.
Li^en, v. to tell lies; Lije, 16.
853; pr. s. subj. 16. 599. See
Ligen.
Li3ere, s6. liar, 3 a. 60. A. S. led-
gere.
460
GLOSSARIAL INDEX,
Iji^t, sh. light, 16. 198, 230; 19. 493 ;
Lijte, dat. 16. 163, 198. See
Iiiht.
Iji^te, adj. light, active, 19. 1015.
See Liht.
Xji^te, V. to become bright, 19. 386.
Iji^ten,!/. to alight ; Li3te, 19. 519,
1 43 1. See Iiihten.
Iii^tliche, adv. easily, lightly, 16.
854. See Iiihtlich.
Loc, sh. gift, offering, 4 a. 59;
176. 73. See Lac.
Xiocan, V. to look; Locan on, to
observe, 3 a. 102 ; Loc, imp. s, 5.
1573- A* S. I6cian. See Lo-
kien.
Iiodlesnesse, sh. dat. innocence,
46.119. See Ijo^esnesse.
Ijodlich, at(/. hateful, 9. 61, 133;
16.91 ; Lodliche, 17 a. 277. See
IiO^Slioh.
Lof, sb. loaf, 18. 653. See Laf,
liOf, sb. (?) 2. 31.
Iiof, sb. praise, I. 106; Lofe, 5.
1141, 1621. A. S. lof; O.S.
lof; cp. O. H. G. loh (Tatian, Ot-
frid). Cf. Silof.
Iiofenn, v. to praise, 5. 1269. A. S.
lofian ; cp. O. S. lohdn ; O. H. G.
lobon (Tatian, Otfrid).
Iiof-song, sh. song of praise, 11. 8 ;
Loft song, 7. 136 ; Loftsonges, />/.
7.176. A. S. lof-sang.
Xioft, sh. praise. See above.
Ijofte, sh. on pe lofte, in the sky,
aloft, 176. 83; 19. 914. Icel.
lopt. See Luft.
Iiofuiep, pr. pi. love, 66. 572. See
Xjuuien.
Iioge, adj. low, 4 c. 29. See Lah.
Iioht, s6. light, I. 52. See Xjiht.
Xiok, sh. gift, 17 a. 72. See Lac.
Loken, pp. fastened, locked, 18.
429 ; Lokenn, 5. 1091. See
Luken.
Lokien, v. to look, observe, 3 a.
10, 52; Lokin, to look, 7. 103;
8 6. 65 ; Loki, to protect, 16.
604 ; to take heed, 7. 44 ; Loken,
to look, 9. 59, 267 ; to regard,
9. 61 ; Loke, to guard, 8 6. 188 ;
18.376; 19.1112; Loket, ^. s.
13. 67 ; LokietJ, pr. pi. look, 3 6.
125; Lokede, pt, s, 6 a, 6. 494 ;
18. 679; 19. 883, 1093. A.S.
l6cian, to look ; cp. O. H. G.
luagen (Otfrid).
Lokunge, sh. looking, 9. 264 ; Lo-
kyng, dat. custody, 19. 342.
Lome, adv. frequently, 17a. il.
See Iloine.
Lon, sh. land, 18. 340. See below.
Lond, sb. land, 6 a. 1 75 ; 6 6. 82 ;
9. 2 ; Londes, gen. s. 19. 190;
Londe, dat. 6 a, 6. 69, 365 ; Londes,
P^' ^Z' 33 J Londe, gen. pi. 6 a.
66. See Land.
Londe, v. to land, 19. 757. Cf.
Lende.
Londfolk, sb. countryfolk, 19. 43.
A. S. land/olc, in Chron. ann.
1066.
Londisse, adj. native, 19. 634. 966.
A. S. lendisCf see Skeat (s. v. out-
landish).
Lone, sh. loan, 9. 14. See Xi8Bn.
Long, adj. long, 6 a. 434 ; tall, 19.
94; Longes, gen. s. 14. 162;
Longe, adv. 1. 180. See Lang.
Longen, v. to belong ; Longest, 2
pr.s. 19. 1332 ; Longes, pr. s, 18.
396. Cf. Bilong.
Longenge, sh. longing, ^d. 55.
A.S. langung {Leo), from langian,
to yearn for, see Skeat (s. v. long 2).
Longis, sh. Longinus, IQ. 118.
Lont, sb. land, 7. 105. See Land.
Lord, sh. husband, 19, 308 ; Lordes,
gen. s. lord's, 13. 34. SeeHla-
ford.
Lordinges, s6. pi. sirs, masters, 13.
33. See Louerdinges.
Lore, s6. teaching, 4 a. 68 ; 9. 5 ;
12.101; 16.640; 19.442. See
Lare.
Lbr-])eawe, s6. dat. s. teacher, 4 d.
3 ; Lor ))eawes, pi. teachers, 4 a.
67. See Lar-paw.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX,
461
Lot, sb. lot, 6 6. 75 ; Loten, pi. 6 a.
74; Lotes, 6 b. 73. A. S. A/o/,
Mt. xxvii. 35, pi. hlotUy Lu. xxiii.
34 ; also A/y/ (Grein) : Icel. kluti^
a share, also hlutr^ a lot ; cp. O. S.
hl6t, and O. H. G. I6z (Tatian,
Otfrid).
Lo1»e, dat, s, face, look, 15. 2328 ;
Loten, pi, gestures, 6 a. 546 ;
looks, 15. 2258. See Late.
LolS, o^/* hateful, disagreeable, hos-
tile, 4a. 80; 17 a. 339; 18.440;
Lo'5e, 6 b. 158 ; 1 1. 93 ; 19. 1341 ;
Lo'Sere, comp. 46. 39; Lot$est,
superl. 9. 284. See Lat$.
liOtTLesnesse, sb, innocence, 4 6. 31.
Cf. Lodlesnesse.
Loinich, cuij. hateful, 66. 587 ; 16.
32. See Ladlic.
Loueliche, adj, pleasant, lovely,
19- 454» 580.
Louerd, sb, lord, 3a. 68 ; 15. 2259 ;
l*jab, 79; Louerdis, gen. s. 15.
2272; Louerde, rfa/. 13. 106; 14.
28; Louerdes, gen. pi, 4 a. 13.
See Hiaford.
Louerdinges, sb. pi. sirs, masters,
18. 515. Cf. Lordinges.
Louest, adj. superl, most pleas-
ing. See Leof.
Louta., adj. low, 9. 264. See
Lah.
Louien, v. to love ; Louie?J, pr. pi.
6 6. 114, 134; Louede, pt. s, 18.
349; 19. 248; Loueden, pi. 19.
1 560. See Luuien.
Louwe, adv, low, 9. 275. See
Lahe.
Lou3e,/>/.s. 51^6;. laughed, 19. 1518.
See Lahhen.
Lowe, adj. low, 17 a. 168 ; 19. 41 7.
See Lali.
Lowen, pp. concealed by lying, 17 a.
165. A. S. logen. See Ligen.
Lowerd, sb, lord, 18. 621. See
Hiaford.
Lo^e, adv. low, 19. 1091. See
Lahe.
Lud, adj. loud, 9. 43 ; 16. 6 ; Lude,
4 a. 31; 16. 314; adv. 3 a. 37;
14. 439 ; 16. 141 ; 19. 209, 1314.
A.S. hlud\ O. H. G. lut (Otfrid).
Liife, sh. dat. love, i. 31, 165 ; 3 6.
128; 5. 1563. A.S. lufu; cp.
O. H. G. lioh (Otfrid). Cf. Luue.
Lufenn, v, to love, 5. 12 18; Lufet$,
pr. s. I. 77. See Luuien.
Lufsum, adj, loveable, pleasant,
8 at. 6, 99; LufFsumm, 5. 1547,
1643 ; Lufsume, 8 6. 137 ; 10. 42 ;
Lufsumere, comp. 9. 187 ; Luf-
sumest, superl. 8 6. 83 ; A. S. luf-
sum (Grein). Cf. Leofsuxn.
Lufsuxnliche, adv. pleasantly, 8 a.
69 ; Luffsummlike, 5. 1663. A. S.
Ivfsumlice.
Luft, adj. left (hand), 9. 60. A. S.
lyft, worthless, weak : O. Du. luft^
laevus. In A. S. the word * wins-
ter * was used to express * Isevus.*
See Skeat (s.v. left). Cf. Lift. .
Luft, sh. air, sky ; Lufte, dat. 6 a.
97; 8 a. 63; 17 a. 82. A. S.
lift : O. S. luft ; cp. O. H. G. luft
(Otfrid). Cf. Lofte.
Liiken, v, to close, 12. 25. A.S.
laicanj (pt. ledc, pp. locen. Cf.
Loken.
Lunden, sb. London ; dat. Lun-
dene, 2. 122, 179.
Lundenissce, adj. of London, 2.
122. ,
Lure, sb. loss, 9. 12. A.S. lyre. .
Lure, V. to lour, look sullen, 19.
270. From M. E. lure^ the cheek ;
A. S. hledr. See Leor.
Luring, 56. looking sullen, 16. 423.
See above.
Lust, ib, desire ; Lusst, 5. 1628 ;
Luste, dai, s. ^d. 32; Lusstess,
pi. 5. 1 193, 1633. A.S. lust\
cp. O. H. G. lust (Tatian, Otfrid).
Cf. Hleste.
Lust, sb. the sense of hearing, 9.
63. A. S. hlyst : Icel. hlust, the
ear.
Lusten, v. to desire; Luste, 17^-
375 ; Lust, pr, s, lust him (used
462
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
impersonally) it pleases him, 16.
212; Luste, pt, s. hire luste, it
pleased her ; Luste, imp. s. desire,
19. 1283. A. S. lystan. Cf.
Iieste, Ijiste.
Ijusten, V. to give ear, 3 a. i ; 6 a.
298; 14. 28; 16.1729; 17a.
222 ; Luste, pt. s. 16. 143 ; Lust,
imp. s. 16. 263, 267, 715; 19.
337; Luste)}, imp. pi. 16. 1729.
See Hlesten.
Iiusti, adj. joyful, 7. 175. From
A. S. lust; cp. O. H. G. lustig
(Tatian). See Iiust.
Ijustiiet$» imp. pi. listen, 7. 218.
M. E. lustnen, from lusten^ to
hearken. For the insertion of n,
see Skeat (s. v. listen).
liUt, adj. little, 9. 310; Lute, 9.
1 91. A. S. lyt, a little : O. S. lut.
Cf. Lit.
Iiutel, adj. little, 6 &. 41 2 ; 8 a. 82 ;
9. 215; adv. l*j a. 47. A. S.
lytel: O. S. luttil; cp. O. H. G.
luzil (Tatian, Otfrid). Cf. LiteL
Xiuten, V. to stoop, bow down, 15.
1926; Lutenn, 5. 1269; LuteS,
pr. pi. 6 a. 108 ; Lutten, pt. pi.
15. 2163; Lutende, />r. />. 9. 275.
A. S. lutan^ pt. ledt, pp. loten.
Lutle-hwile, adv. a little while,
7. 80; 17 a. 325. Cf. Ijitle-
hwile.
Iiutlin, V. to diminish, 7. 186 ; 8 6.
122; Lutlen, 8 a. 99. A. S. lytlian^
to lessen.
IivfSer, adj. bad, evil, vile, 9. 291 ;
LuSere, 8 a. 120; 9. 25S; 10.
Ill; 19. 498 ; adv. 8 a. 95 ; 86.
1 74 ; 9. 36, A. S. lySre ; cp. Icel.
Ijdtr, ugly, bad. Cf. IieoVre,
IiJt$ere.
ZjulSerliche, adv. vilely, 86 118.
A. S. lydrelice.
Xiuue, sb. love, 19. 750 J dat. 4 c.
62 ; 4^/. 72 ; 15. 3361 ; 16. 207 ;
19- 557; Luuen, pi. 17 a. 308;
Luues, 17 6. 314. See Iiufe.
liuuien, v. to love, 8 a. 6 ; 86. 36,
72, 175; II. 17; Luuen, 15.
2042 ; Luuie'S, pr.pl. 6 a. 114,
132; 7* ^53 J Luuede, pt. s. 2.
183; Luueden, pt. pi. 15. 2152;
Luuiende, pr.p. 8 6. 173 I Luued,
pp. 3. 196 ; 19. 304. A. S.lujian.
Cf. Xjouien, Iiufenn, Ijofiiiep.
liuue-eie, s6. fear arising from
love, reverence, 9. 337. A. S.
/w/«, love + ege, fear. See Eie.
Iiuuelioh, adj, lovely, loving, 9.
331; Luueliche, 10. 84, no;
Luuelike, 10. 113; Luueli, 10.
104. A. S. luflic.
Iiuueliche, adv. lovingly, kindly,
8 6. 87 ; Q. 87. A. S. lufiice.
Luue-WTuUe, adj. loveworthy, 8 6.
123.
IjU^en, pt. pi. concealed by lying,
1 7 6. 1 61 . A. S. lugon, pt. pi. of
ledgan. See Ligen.
Iiycome, s6. body, 17 a. 3CX>. See
Xjic-hame.
Lye, V. to tell a lie, 17 a. 385;
Lye]>, pr. s. deceives, 14. 162.
See Ligen.
Lyf, s6. life, 14. 44; 17 a. 167,
242. See Lif.
Lyht, sb. light, 17 a. 2 76 ; Lyhte,
dat. 17 a. 75. See Liht.
Lyht, adj. easy, 17 a. 310. See
Liht.
. Lykyen, v. to please, 14. 43 ;
Lyke, pr. s. subj. 14. 233. See
Likien.
Lyne, 56. net, 19. 681. Cp. Lat.
linea, a thread, a net.
Lynne, imp. s, cease, 19. 311. See
Linnen.
Lyase, sb. 17 a. 229 (probably a
mistake for * Blysse,' see text b.)
Ly]), pr, s. lies, 17 a. 277.' A.S.
litf. See Liggen.
Ly)?e, V. to listen ; Ly'^e^ pr.pL 19.
2. Icel. hlyda, Cp. Lipe.
Lyue» 56. dat. life, 19. 180,559;
on lyue, alive, 19. 131 ; Lyues,
gen. s. 14. 162; 17 a. 376. See
Lif.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
463
M.
Ma, adv. more, 2. 126. A.S. md.
Cf. Mo.
Macien, v. to make ; Macod, pi, s,
2. 7 ; Machede, 1. 147 ; Maced,
PP' ^' 33» -A.' S. macian^ pt. s.
macodey pp. macod. Cf. Makien,
Maden, I-maked.
Maden, pt. pi. made, 13. 70; 15.
1992 ; Mad, pp: 15. 2415 ; Ma-
dim (mad+him)^ made for him,
15. 1966. See above.
Madmes, sb. pi, treasures, 6 a.
268 ; 14. 198. A. S. rndduniy pi.
md9mas. O. S. miSom, pi. meS-
mos : Goth, maithmsy Corban ;
cp. Icel. meiSmaTt pi. gifts, and
M. H. G. meiSeme, a gift, fixed tax,
G. meiden, a horse, see Weigand.
Meshti, a^'. mighty, 6 a. 130. A.S.
meahtig (Grein). Cf. Magti,
Mihti, Michti.
MsBi, />r. s. may, 6 a. 146. A.S.
m€£gy I and 3 /)r. s. ; m/^/, 2 />r.
s. ; magoriy pi. ; meahle, nUhte^
pt, s.\ mage, mage, suhj. Cf.
Maht,Mai,Maig,Mai3, Mawe,
Ma^ie, Mei, Michte, Miote,
Migte, Mi^t, Mo, Moucte,
Moun, Mowen, Muee, Mugen,
Muwen, Mu^en, Mwue, Myht.
Msei, s6. kinsman, 176. 29. A.S.
mdg, pi. mdgas : O. H. G. mdg
(Tatian, Otfrid). Cf. Mai, Mey,
'Wine-maies.
Mseiden, sb. maiden, 6 a. 586 ;
Mseidene, dat. 6 a. 580. A. S.
mcBgden (Grein). Cf. Maidenes,
Maydnes, Maide, Meide,
Mede.
Mseingde, pt. s. confused, muddled,
6 a. 584. See Mengen.
Msen, pi. men, i. 26; Maenn, i.
89. A. S. mcen, men^ menn (Grein),
pi. of man. See Man.
Meere, adj. comp. more, 6 a. 84. See
Mare.
Madsse, sb. mass, the celebration of
the Eucharist, also, a church fes-
tival, 2.69. A. S. m<ess«, the mass,
a festival; Lat. missa, the mass.
Cf. Messe.
Maesse-dssi, sb. dat. mass day,
festival, 2. 69. A.S. mcBssedcBg.
Magti, adj. mighty, 12. 234. See
Meehti.
Maht, 2 pr, s. mayest, 8 a. 54 ;
Mahht, 5. 1488 ; Mahen, pi. may,
7. 24 ; 8 a. 79 ; 8 6. 99 ; Mahe,
7. 126 ; 8 a. 98 ; Mzhe, pr. s. subj.
7. 143 ; Mahte,/>/. 5. might, 7. 77,
81 ; 8 6. 65. See Msei.
Mai, pr. s. may, 2. 38 ; 10. 56 ; 16.
735 ; 19- 5<^2, 954. See Msei.
Mai, sb. kinsman, 176. 187. See
Msei.
Maide, sb. dat. maid, 19. 1046.
From A. S. mcegden,
Maidenes, sb. pi. 19. 72, 391,
1 176. See Mseiden.
Maig, pr. s. may, 12. 80, See Msei.
Main, sb, strength, 6 a. 579. A. S.
mcBgen ; cp. Icel. megin,
Maister, sb, master, 16. 1746;
Maisteres, gen, s. 19. 621. O. F.
maistre; Lat. magistrum, Cf.
Mayster, Meister.
Mai5, pr. s. may, 1.38; 176. 88,
124, 217. See Msei.
Make, sb. mate, 5. 1276; spouse, 19.
1451. A. S. {ge)maca ; cp. O. S.
(gi)makOj O. H. G. {gi)mahhd,
uxor (Tatian), and Icel. maki.
Makien, v. to make, 9. 43, 280 ;
Makie, 7. 183; 86.129; 13.37;
Maken, 4 a. 87; 5. 1480; 15.
2134; 18. 463; MakieS, pr. pi,
7. 104; MakeS, 4 a. 69; 16.
1648 ; Maken, 15. 21 31 ; Makede,
pt. s. 4 a. 5; 9. 365; 13. 132;
18. 542; Makeden, pt. pi. 18.
554; Makede, pi. 19. 1250;
Maket, pt. s. 2. 91; 13. 136;
Maked, pp. 4 a. 60 ; 18. 365;
Makie, imp. pi. 9. 196. A.S.
macian. See Macien.
Malisun, sb. malediction, 18. 426.
464
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX.
O. F. malison^ maldeceon (Roque-
fort) ; Lat. maledictionem.
Man, sh. man, 1 8. 344 ; one, any-
one, 2. 44; 12. 267; pi. I. 87.
A. S. man. Cf. Maen, Mon,
Mann, Me, Men, Mannes,
Menne.
Man-a)Sas, sh. pi. perjuries, false
oaths, 3 b. 36. A. S. mdn-d6 ; cp.
O. S. men-e(), and O. H. G. inein-
eid, juramentum (Tatian). A. S.
mdn, evil, wicked, also, wickedness.
See Mone and Ath.
Manciple, sh. purveyor, 9. no.
O. F. mancipe ; cp. O. It. man-
cipiot slave, vassal, manciple,
bailiff; Lat. mancipium^ a slave,
orig. possession, property.
Man-C3rn, sh. mankind, i. 115;
Mancinn, l . 200. A. S. mancyn.
Cf. Man-ken, Man-kin, Mon-
kin, Mon-cun.
Manere, sh. a kind, sort, 3 h. 90 ;
manner, custom, 19. 550. Norm.
F. manere ; Late Lat. maneria,
species, kind, see Brachet.
Manig, adj. many; Manige, 15.
2180, 2278 ; Manije, i. 63, 127 ;
Manie, 2. 80 ; nianie a man, 15.
2392; Mani, 2. 31 ; 16. 1756;
19. 1082 ; Manyes, gen. s. 14.
413. A. S. manig. Cf. Moni,
Mony.
Manige-fold, adj. manifold, 15.
2502 ; Manifeald, i. 53 ; Mani-
fald, I. 91 ; Manifaeldlice, pi. 2.
92. A. S. manigfeald. Cf. Moni-
fald.
Mani^-whatt, sh. many a subject,
5. 1028.
Manke, sh. a mancus, l*jh. 70.
See Notes.
Man-ken, sh. mankind, 13. 45 ;
Mankenne, dat. 176. 307, 340.
See Man-C3rn.
Man-kin, sh. mankind, 46. 61;
4 c. 22; 15.2406; Mannkinne,
gen. s. 5. 1437 ; Mankunne, dat,
16. 849. See Man-cyn.
Mann, sh. anyone, 5. 1 1 79 ; Mannes,
gen. s, man's, i. 83; 19. 21;
Manne, dat. 5. 1457 ; pi. gen.
12. 39; 16. 604; Mannen, i.
185; dat. I. 178; ^d. 5, 56;
Manne, 16. 1641. See Man.
Manne, sb. manna, 4 h. 99.
Manrede, sh. homage, 18. 484 ;
Manred, 2. 13. 180. A. S. man-
r^den^ in Chron. ann. 1 115.
Manscipe, sh. homage, honour, i.
73. Cf. Monscipe.
Man-slechtes,s6.^/. homicides, 13.
123. A. S. mansleht, in Chron.
ann. 793. Cf. Mon-sleiht.
Mantel, sh. mantle, 9. 263. O. F.
mantel, in Roland, 462.
Mare, adj. comp. more, 2. 49, 62 ;
adv. 3 a. 85; Mar, 2. 119; 5.
1 71 5; Mast, adj. superl. most,
17 h. 112 ; adv, 17 h. 7, 61. A. S.
mdra, mast. Cf. MaDre, More,
Moare, Meast, Mest, Moste.
Mare, adj. famous, 6 a, 446. A. S.
mxre. See Mere.
Marke, sh. dat. a mark, the name
of a coin, 17 a. 294. A. S. marc.
Maste, sh. mast, 19. 1025. A. S.
mcest.
Mat$elerS, pr. s. talks, 9. 86, 115.
A.S. madelian, to harangue (from
m<s9el, a council, meeting) ; cp.
O. S. mahlian ; also Icel. mdU
speech in public ; whence Low
Lat. mallum, parliament.
Maumez, sh. pi. idols, Sh. 1 1 , 1 24 ;
Mawmez, 8 a. 9 ; Mawmex, 8 a.
loi. M. E. maumet; O. F. ma-
kumetf Mohammed, the prophet of
Islam, also, an idol.
Mawe, pr. pi. may, 14. 14; 17 a,
181. A.S. magon. See Maei.
Mayet, 2 pr. s. mayest, 18. 64I.
A. S. miht. See MaDi.
Maydnes, fh. pi. maidens, 18. 467.
See Maeiden.
Mayster, sh. master, 14. 52. See.
Maister.
Ma3ie, pr, s, may, i. 68 ; Maj), ^.
QLOSSARIAL INDEX.
465
1040; Majen, pi. 3 a. 45, 74.
See Mfloi.
Me, one, people, men, 1. 11,. 14 ; 2.
25 ; 7' 51 ; 16. 32. See Men.
Me, conj. but, 8 a. 81. Cp. Dan.
and Swed. men, but.
Meane, adj, common, 7. 133. A. S.
(ge)mdne ; cp. O. H. G. {giy
meini (Otfrid).
Mearr^, pr, pL mar, 86. 134.
See Merrien.
Meast, adj, greatest, 8 6. 171;
Measte, 10. 60 ; Meast, adv. 8 b.
26. See Mare.
MeaS, sb. moderation, 7. 42. A. S.
nudd, fitness. Cf. MeV.
Mede, 56. maiden, i. 108, 117. See
Mfloiden.
Mede, sb. a mead, meadow, 16.
438. A. S. mdd.
Mede, sb. reward, 4 a. 83 ; 8 a.
108; 12.99; 18. 685; 19.470.
A. S. med: O. Northumb. meordt
John iv. 36 (Rushworth) : Goth.
mizdo.
Med-^ieme, adj. venal, lit. yearn-
ing for reward, 17^. 260 ; Med-
yorne, 17 a. 252. See ^ieme.
Mei, pr. s. may, 8 a. 57 ; 8 6. 73.
See Masi.
Meide, s6. maid, virgin, i. 162 ;
Meiden, dat. pi, i, 164. See
Mfldiden.
Meiden, sb. maiden, virgin, 3 a. 55 ;
7. 90; 9. 215; a chaste person
(St. John), 8 6. 157; Meideiies,
gen. 5. 1. 193 ; 8 a. 13 ; /»/. 9. 226 ;
Meidnes, 7. 1 20 ; Meidene, gen.
pi. II. 2 J. See Mseiden.
Meinfule, adj. powerful, 8 6. 186.
See Main.
Meister, s6. master, 10. 55 ; Meis-
tres, gen. s. 9. 217 ; ^/. 3 a. 26.
See Maister.
Meister, adj. chief, 3 a. 23.
Meister, sb. business, 9. 72. O. F.
mestier^ a trade, occupation ; Lat.
ministerium. See Master.
Meistre, sb. mistress, 7. 49. O. F.
VOL. I. H
meistre, maistre (Bartsch); Lat.
magistra. Cf. Scoi-meistre.
MeistreV,^r. 5. is master of, 7. 37.
MeitS-liatS, s6. virginity, 8 6. 33 ;
Meit$hades, gen. s. 8 a. 108 ; 8 6.
133. A.S. magpkdd.
Mel, s6. meal, food, 15.2052, 2412 ;
Mele, pi. meal times, 9. 308. A. S.
malf a stated time ; cp. Icel. mdl.
Mele, sb. meal, ground grain, 5.
1552. A. S. melu; cp. Icel. mjiil
(fnel)f and O. H. G. melo, farina
(Tatian, Otfrid).
Mel-stanent, sb. dat.pl. mill-stones,
1. 197. A.S. myln, a mill; Lat.
molina. See Notes.
Men, sb.pl. men, 4 a. 10 ; 18. 647.
See Man.
Menen, v. to complain, lament, 9.
71; 17 a. i7o;Mene, 176. 170;
MeneJ), pr. s. bemoans, 14. 236.
A. S. m^nan, to lament, bemoan,
from mdn,. evil, see Skeat (s. v.
moan). See Man-alSas.
Menes,/)r. s. means, 18. 597. A. S.
manan ; cp. O.S. menian, O. H. G.
meinen.
Mengen, v. to mix; Menged, pp.
10. 106. A. S. mengan : O. S.
mengian ; cp. Icel. menga. Cf.
Mseingde, Meynde, Imengd,
Imeind.
Menne, sb. dat, pi. men, 19. 1390 ;
Mennes,^cn./>/.5.i4o6. See Man.
Mennisscle^3C, 56. humanity, 5.
1380. See -le55C.
Mennisscnesse, 56. humanity, 5.
1373 ; do^' 5. 1185, 1359- A. S.
menniscnesy Bede (Bosworth), from
mennisCy human.
Menske, sb. honour, 8 a. 109 ; 10.
27. Icel. mennska, humanity,
from mennsJtr, human. See above.
Menskin, v. to honour, 8 6. 25 ;
Mensken, 10. 62 ; Menske, 10. 58.
See above.
Meoc, adj. meek, 5. 1252. Icel.
mjukr, soft ; cp. Goth, muhs (iu
muka-modei, gentleness).
h
466
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Meocle^^e, s&. meekness, 5. 11 70,
1546. Icel. mjukleikr^ nimbleiiess.
Meocli), adv. meekly, 5. 1189.
Icel. mjukliga.
Meocnesse, sb. meekness, 5. 1637 ;
Meoknesse, dat. 19. 1534.
Meoster, sb. service, business, 7.
loi. See Mester.
Meosure, sb. measure, 7- S^* O. F.
mesure ; Lat. mensura.
Merche-stowe, sb. boundary-place,
1. 145. A. S. mearCf a march,
boundary + sWtt/, place. But see
Notes. See Merk.
Merci, sb. mercy, 3 a. 44; 15.
2183 ; 18. 483, 491. O. F. merci,
mercid (Bartsch) ; Late Lat. vier-
cedem (ace. of msrces), a gratuity,
pity, mercy ; in Lat. pay, reward.
Mere, adj. glorious, 176. 393. A. S.
mJerf^ mere : O. S. mdri ; cp.
O.H.G. mdri (Tatian, Otfrid).
Cf. Mare.
M9rie,afl5/. merry, 19. 1416. A. S.
fiirrg (Grein), also mirige. Gen.
xiii. 10; probably of Celtic origin,
cp. O. Ir. mw, quick, merry ; mer-
ais^e^ a fool (Windisch). Cf.
Miri, Muri.
Merk, sb. a mark, sign, 18. 604.
A.S. mearc.
Merrien, v. to mar ; MerriS, pr. pi.
8 a. 109. A. S. merran (in com-
pounds) : O. S. merrian, to hinder;
cp. O. H. G. merren (Tatian, Ot-
frid\ also marrjan. Cf. MearreV.
Mershe, sb. marsh, 16. 304. A. S.
merze.
Mes (Me + hes"), one + them, 176.
259. See Me and Hes.
Mes-aise, sb. discomfort, 10. 22.
O. F. mesaise, mes = Lat. minus +
aise, ease.
Mesauentur, s6. misadventure, 19.
7,26. O. F. mesaveniure, mes =
Lat. minus + aventure. See Auen-
ture.
M^she, V. to mash, beat into a con-
fused mass, 16. 84.
MesBe, sb. the cdebntion of the
Eucharist, also, a church-festival.
See MaBSse.
Messe-bok, sb. mass-book, 18.
391.
Messe-oos, sb. mass-kiss, the pax,
4 a. 58.
Messe-gere, sb. mass-gear, the
sacred vessels, &c., 18. 389.
Mest, adj. superl. most, 8 a. 3;
greatest, 16. 852; a</v. most, 4 6.
106; 17a. 62, 217. See Mare.
Mester, sb. business, art, 9. 40 ;
Mestere, dat. 9. 56; 19. 229,
549. O. F. mestier, au occupation;
Lat. ministerium. Cf. Meoster,
Meister.
Met, sb. measure, 7. 135; Mete,
dat. 7. 54 ; moderation, 7. 51.
A. S. {ge)met.
Mete, sb. food, 9. 314; 12^ 87;
15. 2294; 18. 459; 19. 373;
feast, I. 25; Meten,^. 15. 2079,
2255. A. S^ jrute : O. S. mat ;
cp. O. H. G. maz (Otfrid).
Mete-graoes, sb.pl. graces tt meat,
9- 301.
Meten (i), v. to dream ; Mete, 19.
1 450. A. S. {ge)mdtaH (Grein).
Meten (2), v. to paint ; Metedd, pp.
5. 1047. A. S. gemetan^ to paint,
in Chron. ann. 1 1 04, and m^ng,
a painting, ^Ifric's Horn. 1. 186.
Mete-niSinges, sb. pi. meat-nig-
gards, 176. 234 ; Mete ny^nnges,
17 a. 226. See NiSing.
Metinge, sb. dat. dream, 13. 31.
A. S. meeting. See Meten (i).
Mette,/>r.s. met, 19.1039; Metten,
/)/. 19. 155. A. S. mette^ pt. s.
mitton^ pi. of mStan, to meet.
MelS, sb. moderation, 7. 2,^2 ; MeOCf
dat. 15. 2498. See Mea^.
Methes-ohele, sb. marten's skin,
1 76. 366. M.E. Methes for meritn,
gen. s. of merd ; A. S. meard, a
marten. CAeie ; A. S. ee<de, the
throat ; cp. G. kehle, see Stxat-
mann (s. v. cheole).
GLOSSARIAL INDEX,
467
MelSfal, adj, moderate, 9. 366.
See MeK.
Mey, sb. kinsman, 17 a. 30: See
Meei.
Meynde, pt, s. confused, 6 b. 584 ;
Meynd, pp.i'j a. 148. See Men-
gen.
Mi, proH. poss, my, 46. 5 ; 8 a. 51.
A. S. tnin. See Min.
Mioel, adj. great, much, 2. 70, 98 ;
adv, much, 2. 4, 171. A. S. micel.
Cf. Mikel, Mycel,Mukel, Mu-
oheV Michel, Muoele, Mo-
chele.
Michel, adj. great, 15. 2227; 18.
510, 729; adv. much, 13. 15.
See above.
Miohte^ />/. 5. might, 13. 25 ; Micte,
18. 346; Micten, pL 18. 516.
See Masi.
Michti, adj. mighty, i. 37. See
Mflshti.
Mid, prep, with, i. 15 ; 15. 2423 ;
Mide, 36.85; 4^.35; 12. 73;
15. 2478 ; 16. 1768, A. S. mid;
O. S. mid; cp. O. H. G. mit. Cf.
Myd, Mit.
Mid-al, adv. withal, 8 b. 95 ; Mid-
alle, altogether, 16. 666.
Middel, s6. middle, 7. 51. A. S.
middel.
Middel-eard, sb. the world, abode
of men, 11. 78; Middelerd, ^d.
67; 17 a. 140, 193, See Mid-
den-eard.
Middel-ni^te, sb. dot. midnight,
16. 325, 731; 19- 1317-
Midden-ear d, sb. the world, abode
of men, 176. 140, 200 ; Midden-
aerd, 176. 195; Midden-ard, 1.44;
Midden-ardes, gen. s. i. 133;
Miden-arde, dat. I. 164. A. S.
middan-eard^ the middle abode,
the earth (Grein), more usually
middan-geardy middle garth, i. e.
the earth, a mythological word
common to all ancient Teutonic
languages ; Goth, midjungards,
kel. miHgardr ; cp. O. S. middil
Hh
gard, O. H. G. nuttila gart (Ta-
tian), Northern E. medlert (Jamie-
son); see Icel. Diet. (s. v.). and
Grimm, p. 794. Cf. Middel-
eard, Midel-erd, Myddel-erd.
Midel-erd, &b. earth, 36. 87. See
Middel-eard.
Miden-arde, sb. dat. See Mid-
den-eard.
Mid-iwisse, adv. certainly, 11. 6;
, 176. 40, 141, 379. (Mid-ywisse,
. Myd-iwisse).
Mid-morwen, sb. dat. midmorning,
mid-day, 9. 312. See Morwen.
Midwinter-dffii, sb. dat. Christmas
day, 2. 191. Cp. midwinter day
= dies natalis Domini, Trevisa,
5. 19, 41, 409.
Mid-ywisse, adv. certainly, 19.
432. See Mid-iwisse.
Migt, sb. might, 15. 2184. See
Miht.
Migte, pt. s, might, 12. 33, See
Mffii.
Miht, 56. might, i . 1 1 2 ; Mihte, dat.
1.40; 9-357; 17*- 76, 215;/)/.
virtues, 3 a. 103. A. S. miht. Cf.
Migt. Mi^te, Myhte.
Miht, 2 pr. s. mayest, 176. 129;
Mihht, 5. 121 7; Mihte, pt. s.
might, 1. 103, 139 ; Mihtes, 2pt. s.
10. 14 ; Mihten, />/. i. 99 ; 176.
324; Mihhtcnn, 5. 1126; Mihte,
17 a. 318. See Masi.
Mihti (for Mihte + hi), might they,
1.63.
Mihti, adj. mighty, i. 43. See
Mffihti.
Mikel, adj. great, 18. 478, 646 ;
adv. much, 12. 235. See Mycel.
Miloe, sb, mercy, 1. 1 18, 150 ; 3 a.
72; 46. 44; II. 79; 176. 8,
72, 214; Milche, 176. 219. A. S.
milts (for milds). Cf. Mylce.
Milcien, v. to shew mercy, 3 a. 71 ;
Millcenn, 5. 1041 ; Milcie, pr. s.
subj. 3 a. 78 ; 9. 306. A. S.
miltsian. See Milsien.
Milde, adj. merciful, gentle, 2. 11 ;
2
4(58
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
4fl. 18; Mild, 17 fl. 27; Mildre,
comp. 16. 1 775 ; Mildere, 3 a. 80.
A. S. mildei O. S. mildi; cp.
O. H. G. milti (Tatian). Cf.
Myld.
Mildeliche, adv. gently, humbly,
3 a. 68; Mildelike, 15. 2164,
2499. A. S. mildelice.
Mild-heorted, adj. merciful, 4 b.
46. A. S. rmldheort.
Mild>lieortnesse, sb. dat. mercy,
II. 78; Mild-hermesse, sb. 4 b. 41.
A. S. mild'keortnes.
Mild-herrtleB30, sb. compassion,
mild-heartedness, 5. 1142, 1476.
See -16330.
Mile, sb. pi. miles, 19. 319. A. S.
mil ; Lat. nUllia^ a Roman mile,
properly * thousands.*
Milloenn. See Milcien.
Milsien, v. to show mercy on;
Milsi, I. 69. A. S. miltsian. Cf.
Milcien.
Min, pron. poss. my, ii.4;i5. 2264;
16. 37 ; Mines, gen. s.ii. 2 ; Mine,
dat. I. 29, 181 ; 16. 46. A. S.
min. Cf. Myn, Mi, Mire.
MinegeV, pr. s. commemorates, 4 a.
57 ; admonishes, 4 c. 32. A. S.
myngian, (ge)mynegian (Grein).
Minstre, sb. minster, 2. 91 ; 4^.
1 1 ; Minnstre, the temple at Jeru-
salem, 5. 1017, X060. See Myn-
stre.
Minten, v. to purpose ; Mint, pt. s,
2. 75. A. S. myntan. Cf. I-
mint, I-munt, I-ment.
Mire, pron. poss, dat. f. my, i. 28,
31; 6 a. 361; 16. 1741; gen.
II. 5. A. S. minre^ gen, and
dat. f. of min. See Min.
Mire, sb. ant, 12. 234. Icel. maurr^
Dan. myre^ Sw. myra.
Miri, adj. merry, pleasant, 15.2258.
See Merie.
Mirke, adj. dark, 12. 95 ; 18. 404.
A. S. mirce: O. S. mirki ; cp.
Icel. myrkr.
Mirre, sb, myrrh, 13. 10. A. S.
myrre, Mat. ii. 11 ; Lat. myrrha*
Gi. fJiyppa^ of Semitic origin.
Mis, adv. amiss, 9. 55, 64, 115.
Icel. mis, a mis ; cp. missa, loss.
Mis-dade, sb. misdeed, 176. 132,
166, 275 ; Misdede, 16. 231 ; 17 b.
209. A. 3. misd^d ; cp. O. H. G.
rmssi'ddt {Otfrid). Cf.Mys-dede.
Mis-do, V. to misdo, 13. 69 ; Mis-
do'S, pr, pi, 16. 1770 ; Mis-duden,
pt.pl. 176. 194. A. S. misd6n.
Cf. Mys-duden.
Mis-faren, v. to behave amiss, 15.
191 1. A.S.misfaran; Icel, mis-
fara.
Mis-iteo'Seget, pp, mistithed, i.e.
having given tithes amiss or dis-
honestly, 9. 13. A.S, teddian, to
tithe.
Mis-leue, imp, s. believe wrongly,
9- 315-
Mis-lica1$, pr. s. displeases, mislikes,
176. 13. A. S. mislican, Exod.
xxi. 8. Cf. Mislyke.
Mislich, adj. vairious, diverse, 7.
21 ; Misliche, 9. 143 ; adv. vari-
ously, 10. 59. A. S. mislic, mis-
lice (adv.). Cf. Mistlioe. .
Mislich., adv. miserably, 80.104;
Misliche, badly, 16. 1773.
Mis-lyke, v. to be displeased, 19.
425 ; Mislike)), pr. s. displeases,
16. 344. See Mislioa'S.
Mis-rede, v. to advise ill, 19. 392.
A. S. misrckdan,
Mis-rempe, i pr. s. go wide of the
mark, am inaccurate, 16. 1787.
Misse, sb. want, lack, 176. 238,
Icel. missa, a loss. Cf. Mysse.
Missen, v, to be without, 11. 80;
Misse, to lose, 19. 122; Mist,
2pr. s. missest, 16. 1640 ; Missed,
pt. s. 15. 1961 ; Miste, pi. 19.
1385. Cp. O. H. G. missen (Ot-
frid), and Icel. missa.
Mist, sb. mist ; Miste, dat. 176. 18.
A. S. mist. Cf. Myste.
Mist-lice, adv. variously, i. ir.
A.S,mistlice{GTem). SeeMislioh.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
469
tiiit, prep, with, 8 a. 49 ; 12. 22 ;
Mitte, with thee, 19. 628. See
Mid.
Mithe, V. to conceal, 18. 652. A. S.
midan ; cp. O. H. G. {bi)midan
(Tatian), see Weigand (s. v. mei-
den),
MiBt, 2pr. s. mayest, 16. 221, 60T ;
19. 19T, 700; Mi^test, 2 pt.s. 16.
256 ; Mi5te, pt. s, 19. 8 ; Mijten,
pi. 19. 57. See Meei.
Mi^te, sb. 16. 1670. See Miht.
3iix, sb. dung, 8 a. loi. A. S.
meohx {meoxt rmx), Ps. Ixxxii. 8 :
Goth, maihstus ; cp. O. H. G. mist
(Tatian).
Mo, I pr. pi. subj. may, 4 a, 86.
See Meei.
Mo, adj. comp. more, 15. 2401 \\*ja.
336; 19. 816; aoTt;. 18. 511.
See Ma.
Moare, adj. greater, 9. 302. See
. Mare.
Moohe, adj. many, i. T03 ; 6 6. 362.
Icel. mjbh. Cf. Muche, Myche.
Moohele, adj, great, 6 6. 52. See
Mycel.
Mod, sb. anger, 16. 8; mind, 6 a.
579; 15. 2209, 2271; Mode,
Ja/. 6 a, 6. 114; 11.89 ; 16.661,
740 ; anger, 19. 1439. A. S. m6d^
mind, courage, pride, O. S. mod ;
cp. O. H. G. muot (Tatian).
Moder, sb. mother, i. 57 ; 2. 166;
19. 145 ; gen.s. 19. 14I i ; Moderr,
sb. 5. 977. A. S. mddor.
Moder-ohild, sb. mother^s child,
19. 648.
Modi, adj. proud, 8 a. 8 ; 8 6. 10 ;
19. 704. A. S. mddig.
Modi^le^BO, sb. pride, 5. 1544.
See -16330.
ModiBnesse, sb. pride, 5. 1289.
A. S. mddignis.
Molde, sb. dat. earth, 19. 317.
A.S. molde; cp. Goth, mulda,
dust.
Mon, s5. man, 3 a. 48; 7. 222 ; 8 a.
90 ; Monnes, gen. s. 8 6. 1 84 ;
16. 338 ; Monne, dat. 3 a. 85 ;
dat. pi. 3 a. 36 ; 16. 1725 ; gen.
pi. 9. 142, 200 ; 14. 51 ; Monnes,
9. 143, 1 83 ; Monnen, dat. pi. 6 a.
224, 282, 319. See Man.
Mon, sb. a man, one, 10. 26; 170.
286.
Mon-oun, sb, mankind, 3 a. 101 ;
8 a. 86. See Man-oyn.
Mone, sb. complaint, 9. 134. A. S.
man, evil. Cf. Man-aVas, Me-
nen.
Mone, s6. companion, 19. 528. See
below.
Mone, sb. share, 19. 11 26. See
Stratmann (s. v. mdne).
Mone, sb. moon, 1. 54, 168; j^d.
67; Monenen, dat. 6 a, 151.
A. S. mono.
Mone>day, sb. Monday, 6 b. 139 ;
Monedaei, 6a. ifti ; Monedeis,
gen. s. 3 a. 82. A. S. mdnan dceg^
day of the moon.
Mone-licht, sb. moonlight, 18. 534.
Moni, adj. many, 6 a. 185; 16.
1712 ; Monie, 36. 121 ; 6^.251,
260. See Manig.
Monifald, adj. manifold, 10. 59 ;
Monifalde, 8 6. 141 ; Monifolde,
3 a. 65 ; Moniuold, 1 1. 61. A.S.
manigfeald.
Monkes, sb. pi. monks, 18. 360;
Monekes, 18. 430. See Munec.
Mon-kin, sb. mankind, 10. 34;
Monkunne, dat. 17 a. 301, 334.
See Man-oyn.
Monluker, adv. comp. in more
manly fashion, 9, 231. A. S,
manlicor.
Mon-quellere, sb. murderer, 10.
35. A. S. mancwellere.
Monscipe, sb. homage, 6 a. 306.
See Manscipe.
Mon-sla^en, sb. pi. manslaycrs, 3 b.
105. A. S. manslaga,
Mon-sleiht, sb. manslaughter, 9.
26. A. S. manslikt. Cf. Man-
sleohtes.
Mon-pewes, sb. pi. the morality of
470
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
a grown up man. 14. 432. A. S.
manpedw. See peaw.
Mony, adj. many, 17 a. 37, 39,
135; Monye, 14. 2; Monymon,
many a man, 17 a. 201. See
Manig.
More, adj. comp. greater, i. 140 ;
Mor, adv. more, 13. 37. See
Mare.
More^ening, sb. morning, 16. 1 7 18.
See Morwen.
Mornede, />/. 5. mourned, 6 b. 585.
See Mumen.
Monven, sb. morrow, 15. 2305;
to morwen, adv. to-morrow, 18.
530. A. S. nwrgen, morning.
Mor^e mete, sb. morning meat, the
first meal of the day, 1. 139, 145.
Mose, sb. titmouse, 16. 69. A. S.
mdse ; qj. G. tneise.
Moste, adj. superl. greatest, 18.
423. See Mare.
Mot, I pr. s. may, 7. 248 ; Mote,
7. 245 ; 8 a. 148; Most, 2 pr. s.
must, 6 a, b. 219; 7. 137; 19.
loi ; Mot, pr. s. can, 16. 1680;
must, 9. 130 ; Moten, pr. pi. 16.
741 ; Mote, pr. s. subj. may, 9.
348; Moste, ^/. s. might, 2. 74;
was obliged, 16. 66^; pl.pl. might,
19. 63. A. S. fndi (may), l and
3 />r. s. ; mdst, 2 ; mdlon, pi. ;
mds/e, pt. s.
Motien, v. to summon before a
court, 3 a. 53. A. S. moUan,
from m6t (gemdt) a meeting, an
assembly, see Skeat (s. v. moot).
Moucte, pt. s. might, 18. 356, 376.
See M89i.
Moun, I pr. pi. may, 18. 460. A. S.
magon. See Masi.
Moveth, imp. pi. moveth to-gidere,
draw out (water from vessels), 13.
106. O.Y. movoir; L^t.movere.
Mowe, sb. kinswoman, 17 a. 30;
176. 29. See Mo^e.
Mowe, V. to reap, 14. 83. A. S.
mdwan.
Mowen, pr.pl. may, 17 a. 59, 206 ;
Mowe, 13. 58 ; pr. s. svbj. 18,
394. See Masi.
Mo3e, sb. kinswoman, 176. 187.
A. S. mage. Cf. Mowe.
Mucele, adj. great, i. 150, 159.
See Myoel.
Muche, adj. great, 7. a 10; adv.
much, 16. 1770. See Moche.
Muchel, adj. great, numerous, 6 a.
83 ; 8 a. 10 ; 86. 12 ; Muchele,
6 a. 342; 16. 906; Mncheles,
gen. s. 3 b. 108. ^ee Myoel.
Muolien, v. to magnify; Mucli, 8 b,
133; Muchelin, 8 a. .108. A. S.
myclian : Goth, mikiljan, Lu. i. 46.
Mudh, s6. mouth, 13. 1 26. SeeMiiS.
Muee, 2 pr. pi. may, 13. 35. See
Meei.
Mugen, V. to be able, 15. 2090;
Muge, pr. pi. may, 46. 80; 12.
254 ; Muhe, 9. 262 ; Muhte,^/. 5.
might, 9. 27, 257; Muhten,^.
p/. 2.131. See MsBi.
Mukel, adj. great, 176. 209. See
My eel.
Munec, £&. monk, 2. 8a; Muneces,
pi. 2. 198; Munekes, a. 54;
16. 729. A.S. munec, munuc;
Church Lat. monackus ; Gr. /iomi-
X<5y, solitary.
Munegunge, sb. reminding, 7. 62.
Mungunge, dot. remembrance, 9.
1 76. A. S. mynegung. Cf. Mxine-
5ing.
Munen, v. to remind; Mune9,
pr. s. 12. 273; is mindful, 15.
2409 ; Mune,pr. s.subj. 15. 2432.
A. S. (ge)munanf to remember.
Mune^ing, sb. commemoration,
3 a. 98 ; Mune^eing, 3 a. 98.
See Munegunge.
Munne, v. to relate, mention, 7.
158 ; I pr. s. make mention, 8 6.
T ; Munye, remind, 14. 37. A. S.
(jge)mynian, (ge)mynnan, .memor
esse.
Munt, sb, mount, 4 a. 10 ; Monte,
dat. 10. 92. A. S. munt; Lat
montem.
QLOSSARIAL INDEX.
471
MurhKe, sb, mirth, 7. loi ; 8 6.
133; Mureh|>e, 17 a. 347, 349,
353; MurihSe, 176. 396; Mu-
ruhSe, II. 61 ; MurhSes, pi. joys,
86. 141. A. S. mirhSf myrgd,
myrd, mirth, from merg, merry.
Cf. MiiilSe, Mi]r3}>e.
Muzi, adj, pleasant, 7. 206 ; Murie,
7.135; 16.345.728; 19. 1417;
adv. II. 27, 54; 19. 594»i505-
See Merie.
Mume, adj. sad, 19. 704. Cp.
A. S. unmurnt without care.
Murneiiy v. to mourn, 11. 44;
15. 2053; Murnede, pt. s. 6 a.
585. A.S. muman, msornofi ; cp.
O.H.G. momen (Tatiau). Cf.
Momede.
Hurrcnesst, 2 pr, s. murmurest,
5. 1 263. A. S. murcnian (Leo).
Mnx^y sb. mirth, 8 a. 108 ; Mur^s,
gen. s. 7. 62. See Murh.t$e.
Mur^pe, sb. imrth. 16. 341, 718,
725. See ImixYiXe.
Mus, sb. mouse, 3 6. 1 2 1 ; 16. 607 ;
Muse, dat. 16. 610. A. S. m&s.
Huse-stooh, sb. mousetrap, 3 b.
118, 128.
MitS, sb. mouth, i. 175 ; 36. 46,
53; Mu«e, dat. i. no; 9. 344 ;
. 19- 354 J Mu-Ses, gen. s. 3 b.
57 ; /•/. 15. 2216; MufSene, gen.
pi, 4 a. 48. A. S. muS: Goth.
munths ; cp. O. H. G. mund. Cf.
Mudh.
Mtrt$-freo, adj, mouth free, 3 b. 53.
Muwen, pr, pi. may, 9. 59, 202 ;
17 a. 24, 163, 233, 368. A.S.
magon. See Maei.
Mu^en, pr. pi. may, 4 c 34 ; 176.
210, 325, 374; Mu5henn, 5.
1118; Mu5e, I. 56; 46. 121;
16. 182. See MsBi.
Mwue,/r./>/. may, 17 a. 282. See
Msei.
Myoel, adj. great, 2. 66. See Micel.
Mydie, adj. much, 1 9. 1 266. See
Moche.
Myd, prep, with, 1 7 a, 49. See Mid.
Myddel-erd, sb. earth, 1711. 198.
See Middel-eard.
Myd-iwisse, adv. surely, 17 a. 41,
145. See Mid-iwisse.
Myht, 2 pr. s, mayest, 14. 2 38 ;
Myhte, pt. s, might, 2. 35 ; 1 7 a.
158 ; Myhtes, 2 pt. s. 2. 43 ;
Myhten, p/. pi. 17 a. 200, 234;
Myhte, 1} a. 248. See Maei.
Myhte, sb. might, 17 a. 211. See
Miht.
Mylce, s6. mercy, 17 a. 210, 212.
See Milce.
Myld, adj. merciful, IQ. 80. See
MUde.
Myn, pron. poss. my, 19. ."^06. See
Min.
Mynstre, sb. minster, 2. 69. A. S.
mynster; Church Lat. mona-
sterium ; Gr. fjiovaaT^piov. Cf.
Minstre.
MyS'dede, sb. misdeed, 17 a. r32,
269. See Mis-dade.
Mys-duden, pt. pi. did amiss, 1 7 a.
99, 192. See Mis-do.
Mysse, sb, loss, lack, 17 a. 230.
See Misse.
Myste, sb, dat. mist, 17 a. 19. See
Mist.
N.
Na, adv. not, i. 64 ; 36. 108 ; 6 a.
81 ; conj. nor, 6 a. 381. A. S. nd
{ = ne + d). Cf. No.
Na, adj. no, 2. 5 ; 5. 1625 ; 7. 125.
See Nan.
Nabben, v. not to have ; Nabbe'5,
pr.pl.i*ja. 98, 231 ; 176. 382;
Nabbe, imp. pi. 9. 188. A. S.
nabban (= ne + fiahhan). Cf.
Nadde, Naeueden.
Nabod, pt. s. stayed not, 19. 722.
A. S. ne + dbdd. See Abiden.
Naoht, adv. not, 13. 73. See
Nawiht.
Naones, pr. s. strips, makes naked,
10. 99. See Skeat (s. v. naked),
and Halliwell (s. v. nakned).
472
GLOSS ARIAL INDEX.
Nsidde, pt. s. had not, i6. 1708.
See Nabben.
Nadder, sb. an adder ; Naddren,
pi. 176. 277; Nadres, 2. 27.
A. S. nadre : Goth, nadrs ; cp.
O. H. G. natrd (Tatian), watora
(Otfrid). Cf. Neddre.
Na-drinke, pr. a. subj. let (it) not
drown, 19. 142. See Drenohen.
Nsexn, I pt. s. am not, 6 a. 352.
See Nam.
Nsemmie, pr, pi. subj. name, i.
130. See Nemnen.
NsBueden, pt.pl. had not, 6 a. 456.
See Nabben.
Nafre, adv. never, 176. 279;
Nseure, 2. 22; Naeuere, 6 a. 352.
A. S. n<hfre. Cf. Neauer, Neiire,
Nauere, Nefre.
Nah, 2 pr. s. possessest not, 17ft.
129. A. S. ndhst {=:ne-i'dkst).
See Ahen.
Naht, naught, 2. 140; Nahte, i.
38 ; Naht, adv. not, 176. 356.
See Na-wiht.
Nahte, pt. s. had not, 4 d. 23.
A. S. «« + dhte. See Alien.
Nai, arfv. nay, 9. 172 ; 15. 2173 ;
16. 1670. Icel. net.
Naket, adj. naked, 10. 81. A. S.
nacod ; cp. O. H. G. naccot (Ta-
tian).
Nalde, pt. s. would not, 30. 51 ;
7. 7 ; 8 a. 24 ; Nalden, pi. 3 a.
36, 66; 8 6. 175. A. S. ne-^
wolde. See "Wolde.
Nam,//. 5. took, 1.6; 2. 8, 141 ;
4^. 4; 66.183,413; Namen,
//./>/. 2. 116. See Nimen.
Nam, I pr. s. am not, 6 6. 352.
M. E. ne + am. See Am.
Na-mon, no man, 8 a. 19 See
Nan and Man.
Na-more, adv. no more, 13. 97;
170.128; 19.1207. See Nan-
more.
Nan, adj. none, no, 1. 146 ; 2. 13,
22, 46; 9. 265; Nane, 7. 126;
8 a, 69 ; Nanne, 6 6. 382. A. S.
nan { — ne + dn). Cf. Na, Non,
Nenne.
Nanes-weis, adv. in no way, 7.
174 ; 8 6. 22. A. S. ndnes weges.
Cf. Nones-weis.
Nan-more, adv. no more, a. 42.
Cf. Na-more.
Nap, sb. cup, 6 a, 6. 549. A. S.
Amsp, cyathus (Wright's Vocab.) ;
cp. O. F. hanap (Bartsch) ; O. H. G.
hnapf. Cf. Neppe.
Nare, pt.pl. were not, 176. 522;
pt. s. subj. 176. 201. A.S. IK +
wdron, pt. pi. ; wikre^ pt. s. u^.
Cf. Neoren, Nere.
Nareu, adj. narrow, 2. 29 ; Narewe,
^7 a- 337; 17 *• 343- See
Nearowe.
Nart, 2 pr. s. art not, 16. 407.
A. S. ne + eart.
Nas, pt. s. was not, I. 88 ; 19. 18.
A. S. ne + wees. Cf. Nes.
Nastu, thou hast not, 19. 1207.
A. S.nf -I- hafst +pu. Cf.Nanestu.
Naturelliche, adv. natarally, 13.
128 ; Natureliche, 13. 120. From
O. F. naturel ; Lat. naturalis,
Nats, pr. s. has not, i. 146. A.S.
ne + kafif. Cf. Nauep.
Napeles, con;, nevertheless, T. 151 ;
4 a. 13. A. S. ndpd Ices, not the
less. Cf. Nopeles, NedSeles.
NaVer, conj. neither, 176. 325, 367.
A. S. ndper, ndtaper, nd-kw€^er.
Cf. Noper, NouVer, Ney)>er,
NowtJer.
Napping, nothing, 3 a. 90. Cf.
Noting.
Nauedes, 2pt. s. hadst not, 10. 13.
A. S. nf + hcefdest. See Nabben.
Nauere, adv. never, 6 a. 46 ; Nauer,
6 a. 93. See Na&e.
Nauest, 2 pr. s. hast not, 8 a. 85.
A.S. ne-{- hcefst. See Nabben.
Nauestu, thou hast not, 16. 1670.
See Nastu.
Nauep, pr. s. hath not, 16. 1760.
See NaK.
Na-wiht, nothing, 8 6. 139; acfv.
GLOSSAHIAL INDEX.
473
not, 6 a. 207 ; Nawt, 7. 7 ; 10. 51 ;
nought, 8 6. 90; Naut, not, 9.
175. A. S. nd wiht ; cp. O. H. G.
nio wiht (Tatian). Cf. Nacht,
Naht, Nooht, Noht, Nouct,
Noulit, Nout, No-wiht, No-
wijt, Nowt, No^t.
Nayl, sh, nail, 18. 712 ; Nayles, pi,
finger nails, 19. 232. A. S. ruegel.
CL JSfmkoB,
MB^sHodAfpp. nailed, 5. 1151, 1441.
A. S. fusglian.
"Ne^adv.noU i. 30, 150; 15. 2112 ;
conj, nor, 2. 45. A.S. ne.
Nearowe, adj. narrow, 8 6. 187.
, A. S. nearOf nearuy adj. ; neainve,
adv. Cf. Nareu, Neruwe.
Neauer, adv. never, 7. 26 ; 8 6. 97 ;
16. 907. See Nafre.
Neb, 56. face, 9. 179 ; Nebbe, dat.
pi. 3a. 40. A.S. nehb^ neb (Grein) ;
q>. Icel. nef^ the bone of the nose.
Neddre, s6. an adder, 3 6. 97, 129 ;
9- 35 ; Neddren, pi. 36. 88 ; 9.
106. See Nadder.
Nede, sb. need, 12. 306; 19. 48;
Ned, 5. 1008; 15. 2241, 2524;
Nede, dat. 5. 981 ; adv. of neces-
sity,9. 134. A.S. nedd. SeeNeod.
Neden, v, to compel, 4 d. 25. A. S.
neddian.
Nedful, adj. necessitous, 15. 2130.
See Neodful.
Neet, sb. pi. cattle, 15. 2097. A. S.
nedt, s. and pi. ; Icel. naut. Cf.
Net, Nowwt, Niatt.
Nefre, adv. never, 3 a. 34; Nefer,
1 . 1 5 1 , 1 90. See Nafre.
Negge, pr. s. subj. be drawing near,
12.4. See Stratmann (s. v. nehen).
See below.
Neh, adv. nigh, 3 a. 47 ; 5. 1464;
6 a, 6. 581. A. S. nedh; comp.
fiedr; superl. nehst. Cf. Neih,
Ne3, Ney, Nier, Ner, Nest,
Nexst, Nixte.
INeh-gebur, sb. neighbour ; Nehge-
bures, gen. s. 4 6, 46. A. S. nedh'
gebuvy John ix. 8.
Neh-leohen, v. to draw nigh, 8 a,
25. A. S. nedlacan, from nedh.
Cf. Neo-lechin.
Neih, prep, nigh, 9. 208. See Neh.
Neih-hond, adv. close at hand, 9.
236.
Neiles, sb. pi. nails, i. 170 ; finger
neiles, 10. 79. See Nayl.
Nekke, s6. dat. neck, 19. 1256.
A. S. hnecca, Deut. xxviii. 35.
Nelle,/r. s. will not, 6 6. 381 ; 16 6.
291 ; 19. 1 143 ; Nele, 17 6. 123 ;
Nell, I. 70; Nel, 13. 61 ; Nelle-S,
pr. jfi. I'jb. 374. See Nulle.
Neltu, thou wilt not, 16. 150. A. S.
ne wilt du,
Neme, pt. pi. took, 19. 60. A. S.
ndmon. See Nimen.
Nemnen, v, to name ; Nemne*??,
pr. s. nameth, 9. 173 ; Nemned,
pp. 4 c. 58 ; Nemmnedd, 5. 1037,
1 206 ; Nemed, pp. 4 6. 42. A. S.
nemnan. Cf. NaBmxnie.
Nenne, adj. ace, no, 9. 147, 248 ;
14. 414. See Nan.
Neod, sb. need, 7. 210; 9. 105;
dat. 9. 141 ; Neode, sb. 9. 148.;
dat. 6 a, 6. 342. A. S. nedd^ nedd :
O. S. n6d\ cp. O. H. G. n6t (Ta-
tian, Otfrid). Cf. Niede, Nede.
Neod, adv. needs, of necessity.
A. S. nedde.
NeodetS, pr. s. is needful, 9. 154.
Neodful, adj. needful ; Neodfule,
pi. the poor, 9. 108. A. S. nedd-
ful (Grein). Cf. Nedful.
Neo-leohin, v. to draw nigh, 8 6.
37. See Neh-lechen.
Neomen, v. to take, receive, 8 a.
41 ; to enter, 7. 174; Neome, to
take, 7. 186 ; 86. 55 ; Neome'S,
imp. pi. 7. 167. See Nimen.
Neoren, pt. pi. were not, 6 a. 276.
See Nare.
Neo-tSeles, conj. nevertheless, 6 a.
165. See Na-]7eles.
Neowoins, sb. pi. necessities, dis-
tresses, 7. 1 1 4. Icel. nauCsyn,
need, necessity.
474
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Neowe, adj. new, 6 a. 212 ; young,
6 a. 56. A. S. neowe^ niwe. Cf.
Nywe.
Neowelnesse, sb. dat, the deep,
abyss. A. S. neowolnes, from
neowoly deep.
Neppe, sb, dat. cup, 9. 112. See
Nap.
M"er, adv. near, 16. 1657 ; 19. 364.
A. S. nedr, comp. of nedh. See
Neh.
Nere, ^/. />/. were not, 3 a. 25 ; />/.
s. subj. 36. 75; 16. 1724; 19.
87 ; pi. 6 6. 275. See Nare.
Neruwe, ar/;. narrow, 9. 343 ; Neru-
wure, comp. 9. 342. See Nearowe.
Nes, pt. s. was not, 3 a. 59 ; 8 a.
83 ; 17 a. 290. See Nas.
Nesche, adj. tender, 10. 5. A. S.
hnesce. Cf. Nesshe.
Nese, sb. nose, 12.3. M. E. nese ;
A. S. nosti, see Wright's Vocab.
Nesshe, adj. soft, 5. 995, 1461.
See Nesche.
Nesshenn, v. to make soft ; Nes-
shesst, 2 pr.s. 5. 1549 ; Nesshedd,
pp. 5. 1471 • A. S. hnescian.
Nest, adj. superl. next, nearest, 5.
1054; 7- 47» 54- See Neh.
Neste, 56. ofo/. nest, 16. 282. A. S.
nest ; cp. Lat. nidus (for nisdus),
and O. Ir. ned^ net (Windisch).
Nesten, pt.pl. knew not, 176. 229,
248,388. A.S. ne + wisten. See
Wiste.
Nestfalde, adj. next, nearest, 8 a.
136. See Nest.
Net, sb. pi. cattle, 18. 700. See
Neet.
NeiSen, adv. from below, 4</. 15,
37. A. S. neodan^ beneath.
Nefl$er, a</i;. lower, 4 c. 43. A. S.
neodera^ inferior (Bosworth). Cf.
NitJer, Anyper.
Neuening, sb. naming, 19. 306.
Icel. nefning^ from nafrt name.
See Nemnen.
Neuer-J^e-later, conj. neverthe-
less, 9. 299.
Neues, sb. pi. nephews, 2. 10.
A. S. nefa^ a nephew.
Neure, arfv. never, 2. 126; 16.
209 ; 19. 1 16 ; Neuere, 6 6. 352 ;
18. 493. See Nafre.
Neure-more, adv. nevermore, 19.
710.
NewetJ, pr. «. renews, 12. 55. A. S.
niioian (Grein).
"Nexat, prep, next to, 9. 156. See
Neh.
Ney, adv. nigh, 18. 464, 634;
Ne5, 16. 44 ; 19. 252, 464. See
Neh.
.Ney)?er, *conj, neither, 18. 458.
See Na1$er.
Niatt, sb. pi. cattle, i. 52. See
Neet.
Nich, no ; nich ne nai, 16. 366.
Nich—ne + ich ; in the Jesus MS.
nik = ne + ik (A. S. ic): See Ne
and Ich.
Nicht, sb. night, i. 62 ; 13. 30.
See Niht.
Niede, -sb. need, 176. 365. See
Neod.
Nier, adv. comp. nearer, 19. 777.
See Neh.
Niepe, num. ord. ninth, 176. 342.
A. S. nigoSa.
Nigt, sb. night, 12. 63; pL 15.
2483; Nigtes, 15. 2445. See
Niht.
Nihe, num. nine, 7. 99. See
Ni^en.
Niht, sb. night, i. 62; bi-nihte, by
night, 6 6. 45 ; 11. 8; be-nihtes,
2. 20; bi-nihtes, 6 a. 45; on
niht, one night, 2. 152 ; Niht,
adv. by night, 3 a. 34. A. S. niht,
Cf. Nigt, Nicht, Ni5te.
Nile, pr. s. will not, 15. 1963. See
NuUe.
Nimen, v. to take, 9. 305; 15.
2362, 2478; 16. 607, 1764;
Nime'S,/>r. s. takes, 46. 15; 7.
57, 170; betakes himself, goes,.
1 2. 93 ; Nim, imp. 5. take, 6 a, b.
371. A. S. mman, O. S. niman;
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
475
cp. O. H. G. neman (Tatian). See
Neoxnen, Neme, Nam, Nom,
Numen, Utnuine.
Niminge, sb. taking, receiving, 9.
8 ; dat, capture, 10. 76.
liTift, pr. s. is not, i. 43 ; 16. 206 ;
18. 462. A. S. ne + is. Cf. M"ys.
Ni-seien, pt. pi. saw not, 17 6.102.
See Ne and Iseih.
Ni-swicst, 2 />r. 5. ceasest not, 16.
406. A. S. ne+geswtcan. See
Swioen.
Niste, pt. s. knew not, 13. 109.
A. S. ne + wiste. See "Wiste.
Niten, pr. pi. know not, 176. 240.
A. S. ne 4- tviten. See "Witen.
NiS, sfr. envy, 5. 1404; 15. 1915;
N)J)e, dat. 16.* 41 7. A. S. «/?, O. S.
nW; cp. O. H. G. nid (Otfrid).
NiSer, adv. below, 6 a. 164. A. S.
nider, nictfor.
Nit$er, adj. lower ; ani^er, in lower,
176. 299. See NetJar.
Nij^r-wenden, v. to go down,
12. 6. See 'Wenden.'
Ni8ful,a^'. envious, 15. 191 7; Ni5-
fulc, 176. 278. Cf. Nypfule.
NitSing, sb. a nithing, 19. 196.
Icel. nidingr^ a nithing, villain,
legally the strongest term of abuse
for a traitor, a truce-breaker, a
cruel man, a coward, see Icel.
Diet. (s.v.). Cf. Mete-nitSinges.
Niuelen, v. to snivel, 9. 70*
Ni^en, num. nine, i. i6i ; Nij-
henn, 5. 1051. A,S. nigon. Cf.
Nihe.
Ni^te, sb. dat. night, 16. 1682. See
Niht.
NiBte-gale, sb. nightingale, 16.
1711; Nijtingale, 16. 4. A. S.
nihtegdley in Wrights Vocab. ;
lit. singer of the night.
Nixte, adj. superl. next, 19. 392.
See Neh.
No, adv. not, 8 a. 41 ; 15. 2236;
16. 190. See Na.
Nocht, adv. not, 13. 24. A. S.
niJit. See Na-wiht.
Noff, nor of, 5. 977. A. S. ne +
off.
Noht, adv. not, 2. 109 ; 10. 108 ; sb.
nothing, 4 c. 59 ; Nohht, 5. 970 ;
adv. not, 5. 1181; Nogt, 15.
1933. 21 12. A. S. noht. See
Na-wiht.
No-hwer, adv. nowhere, 7. 53.
A. S. nd hwar. Cf. No-whar,
No-wor.
No-hwider, adv no whither, 10.
82. See H wider.
Noise, sb. noise, 9. 43. O. F.
noise f in Roland, 21 51.
Nolde, pt. s. would not, 16. 159,
1742; 170.140,185; 19. 320;
Nolden, pt. pi. 1 7 b. 247. A. S.
ne + wolde. See Wolde.
Nom, pt. s. took, 3 6. 9 ; 8 6. 119 ;
6 a. 183, 413; Nomen,^/. pi. 13.
8; 15. 1965, 2251. See Nam.
Nome, sb. dat. hostage, 15. 2268.
A. S. ndm, a pledge seized
(Schmid).
Nome, sb. name, 36. 104; 16.
1762; Nomen, pi. 6 a. 462; 9.
27. A. S. nama.
Nomeliohe, adv. specially, 9. 27,
30, 226. See above.
No-mon, s6. no man, 17 a. 38,
383. See Na-mon.
Non, adj. no, i. 43, 173, 176 ; 18.
518; Nones, gen. s. IT a. 364;
None, pi. 4 d. 20. See Nan.
Non, s6. the hour of none, i. e. the
ninth hour, 3 p.m. ; also, noon,
mid-day, 3 a. 81 ; 6 a, 6. 255 ;
None, I. 14; 19. 358. A. S.
non ; Lat. nona Qiora).
Nones-weis, adv. in no way, 9.
58. See Nanes-weis.
Non-tid, s6. noon-tide, 2. 103.
See Non.
Noruuic, s6. Norwich, 2. 85. A.S.
Nordwicy in Chron. ann. 1004.
Not, I, 3 pr. s. know not, knows
not, 9. 3 ; 14. 172 ; 17 a. 152.
A. S. ndt {ne wdt). See
Wat.
476
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
19'ote, sb. nut, i8. 419. A. S.
hnutu ; cp. Icel. knot.
Note, sb. dat. profit, advantage,
II. 88; 16. 330. A.S. notu,
use.
Xoten, pr. pi. enjoy, 4 a. 49 ; 46.
95. A.S. notion.
No-pe-les, conj. nevertheless, 16.
149, 401. See Na-]7e-les.
No1$er, conj. neither, 4 a. 12 ; 1 7 «.
296. See NaVer.
No-ping, adv. not at all, 16. 616;
19. 274. See Na-ping.
No'Sres, pron. gen. s. of neither, 7.
209. See N^er.
Nou, adv. now, 6 b. 391 ; 19.
1 1 73. See Nu.
Nouct, adv. not, 18. 442, 466,
566 ; nothing, 18. 648. See Na-
"wiht.
Noiiht, adv. not, 14. 196; 17 a.
67, 180, 319; nothing, 14. 58;
1 7 a. 1 34. See Na-wiht.
Noulituiige,s6. contemptible thing,
9. 291.
Nou-hwuder, adv. no whither, 9.
242. See No-hwider.
Nout, adv. not, 9. 11, 136. See
Na-wiht.
"NoxdSer, conj. 2. 51 ; 9. 172, 253 ;
16. 1732; 17 a. 295, 357. See
NaVer.
Nower, 7. 188. Read perhaps
Nowt$er.
No-"whar, adv. nowhere, 19. 257,
1 100; No-war, 19. 967, 1108.
See No-hwer.
No-wider-wardes, adv. nowhere,
2. 35.
No-wiht, adv. not, 176. 169;
nought, II. 47; 17a. 76, 9K ;
no wight, no person, ii. 31. See
Na-wiht.
No-wi5t, sb. nought, 16. 340. See
Na-wiht.
No-wor, adv. nowhere, 12. 52.
See No-hwer.
Nowt, adv. not, 12. 262. See Na-
wiht.
NowtJer, conj. neither, 7. 199 ; 8 a.
78. See Na«er.
Nowwhar, adv. nowhere, 5. 1279.
See No-hwer.
Nowwt, sb. cattle, 5. 1 2^8. Icel.
nauf. See Neet.
NoBt, adv. not, 16. 169 ; 19. 106.
See Na-wiht.
Nu, adv. now, I. 35; 2. 84; 15.
2133; 16. 213. A.S. nu. Cf.
Nou, Nv.
Nulle, I pr. s. will not, 6 a, 381 ;
8 a. 135; 86. 84; 16. 1639;
Nule, 8 6. 51 ; Nult, 2 pr. s. 8 a.
41 ; 86. 126 ; Nule, pr. s. 17 c.
36 ; Nulen, pi. 10. 118 ; NulleJ>,
16. 1764. A.S. nyllan (=««
willan). Cf. NeUe, Nele, Nile.
Nullich, I will not, 8 a. 100 ; No-
lich, 8 a. 39, 67. A. S. ne willeic.
Nultu, thou wilt not, 16. 905.
A. S. ne wilt 6u.
Numen, pp. taken, seized, 15.
1936, 2107, 2268; gone. 15.
2 1 28, ^346, ^485. A. S. numen,
pp. of niman. See Nimen.
NurhS, £6. murmuring, 7. 34.
Cp. A. S. gnyrny grief (Grein).
Nuste, pt. s. knew not, 6 ab. 528;
8 a. 128; Nusten, pt. pi. i*ja.
102. A.S, ne wiste. SeeTRTuste.
"NMten, pr.pl. know not, 16. 1 751 ;
17 a. 232. A. S. ne witon. See
"Witen.
Nut$e, conj. now then, 3 6. 85 ; 7.
104; 170.10. A.S.nutfd.
Nv,adv. now, i 'ja. 1 3, 240. "See Nu.
Nys, pr. s. is not, 14. 168; 17 a.
181, 235. See Nis.
Nyjjfule, adj. envious, 17 a, 272.
See Ni«ftd.
Nywe, adj. new, 19. 1446, 1478.
See Neowe.
O.
O, num. one, 16. 713 ; 19. 548,
948; a. 9. 251; 13. 14; 19.
1044. ^c •^^'
O, prep, on,' ^. 1012 ; 7. 32; 8fl.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
477
48 ; 8 6. 13 ; in, 2. 46 ; 5. 1024.
See On.
0,prep, of, 10.14 ; 15. 2330. See Of-
O, adv. ever, 1 7 a. 5 3, 1 79- See A.
Oc, conj. but, and, also, 2. 36 ; 12.
71, 258, 264; 15. 2192, 2210;
Occ, 5. 1 2 16. See Ac.
Oerre, sb. anger, 176. 280. See
Eorre.
Of, prep, from, by, of, out of, i. 38,
80,195; 12. 102, 119; 19. 133,
1096 ; adv. off, 19. 610. A. S,
of. Cf. Off, O.
Of-drade, v. to dread greatly, 176.
159, 210 ; Of-drede, 17 a. 163 ;
OfHJradde, pt. s. 19. 1180; Of-
drad, pp. 16. 1744; 176. 288;
19- 573 ; Of-dradde, pt. pi. 176.
94 ; Of-dred, pp. 13. 1 6. A. S. of-
drddan.
Ofen, sb. oven ; Ofne, dai. i. 198 ;
5. 993. A. S. o/en ; cp. O. H. G.
ofan (Tatian) : Goth. auknSf see
Fick. Cf. Ouen.
Ofer, prep, over, above, beyond, i .
36 ; 2. I ; Oferr, 5. 1034, 1693.
A. S. o/er : O. H. G. ubar (Ta-
tian ; cp. Gr. viripf Lat. super. Cf.
Oner, Uferr.
Ofer-com, />/. s. overcame, i. 120,
See Ouer-oumen.
Ofer-howeJ>, pr. s. disregards, 14.
445. A. S. oferkogiartf to despise,
ho^iatiy to consider, think about.
Of-fearen, v. to terrify ; Offeare,
2 pr. s. subj. Sb. 81 ; Offerd, pp.
17 6. 159 ; Oferd, 16. 399. A. S.
offxrarif in Chron. ann. 1 131.
Offer-werrc, sb. over or upper
work, 5. 1035, 1692.
Offiz, s6. office, 15. 2071. Norm.
F. offyz ; O. ¥. office ; Lat. qfficium.
OSrendea, sb. pi. offerings, 13. 11,
29. O. F. offrande (Bartsch).
Ofitrien, v. to offer; Offri, 13. 10;
Offrenn, 5. loii, 1640; Offreth,
pr. s. 13. 54; imp. pi. 13. 73;
Offredd,/>p. 5. 1003. O. F.offrir;
Lat. offerre.
Of&ing, sb. offering ; Offringes, pi.
13' 70; Offrinke, sb. 13. 37.
Of-fruhte, pp. pi. terrified, 7. 65 ;
O-frlgt, pp. 15. 2050, 2225. A.S.
dfyrht (exterritus, Mat. xxviii. 4),
pp. oi dfyrhtan (Sweet).
O-fluht, in flight, 10. 10. A.S. Jlyht.
Of-reche, ^. to obtain, 19. 1303.
Cp. A. S. drsecaftf to reach.
O-frigt. See Of-fruhte.
Of-serueth., pr. s. merits, 13. 125 ;
Of-seruet, 13. 78. M. E. of-seruen
= deseruen, see Stratmann.
Of-slen, V. to slay; Of-slo3en, />/.
pi. 6 a, b. 238 ; Of-slajen, pp. 6 a.
325; Of-sIa5e,6 6. 275 ; Of-slaejen,
6 a. 276. A.S. of'sledn. See Slen.
Of-spring, s6. offspring, 4 c. 19;
15. 2182; Of-spreng, 17 a. 196;
Of-sprung, 17 a. 196. A. S. o/-
spring.
Ofte, adv. often, 4 c. 11 ; 7. 214;
Offte, 5. 1026; Ofter, comp. 3 a.
52; Oftere, 9. 222. A.S. oft:
Goth. ufta.
Of-teoned, pp. irritated, 16. 254.
M. E. of-teonetif to vex. See
Teone.
Of-J?incen, v. to be sorry for, re-
pent; Of-]>inke, 19. 984,1068;
Of-])inche, i*j a. 366; 19.106;
Of-|?incS, pr. s. 46. 47 ; Of-l^in-
chetJ, 196. 166. A.S. of-pyncan.
Of-punche, v. to repent, 17 a. 203 ;
176. 132; Of-^uhte, pt. s. 176.
275. A. S. of-pyncan^pt. of-puhte.
See above.
Of-purste, adj. pi. very thirsty, 19.
1 132. A.S. of-pyrsted^ pp. of
of-pyrstan.
Of-wundred, pp. astonished, 2,
104. A. S. wundriatit to wonder,
in Chron. ann. 1085.
Og, I pr^. s. owe, 15. 2187 ; Ogen,
pr. pi. are obliged, 12. 293;
possess, 15.2054. A.S. dh, ipr.
s. ; dgan, pi. See Ajen.
Ogen, adj. own,i. 69 ; 4 5. 45 ; Oge,
1.69; Oghe, 13. 125. See Agen,
478
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX.
Ohht, sb. anything, 5. 1573. See
Aht.
Oht, adj. brave, 6 a, 326 ; Ohte,
pi. 6 a, b. 168 ; 6 a. 399. M. E.
ahtt oht (Stratmann). A. S. dht,
cp. dhtlice, virilitcr, in Chron.
ann. 1066 and 1071., Cf. ^ht-
ene.
O-hwider, adv. anywhere, any-
whither, 7. 27. A. S. dhwider.
Old, adj. old ; Olden, dat. pi. 6 a.
374. Sec Eald.
OHmunge, sb. dat. flattery, 8 a.
68 ; 8 6. 87 ; cp. A. S. dleccung.
See below.
Oluhnen, v. to flatter, 9. 132.
Om, sb. (adverbially), home, 15.
2270. See Ham.
On, pr. s. grants, allows, 14. 239,
241. A. S. ann^pr. s. of unnan.
See Unnen.
On, prep, in, on, i. 3 ; 2. 47 ; 8 a.
7; 19. 615. A. S. on. Cf. One»
An, Onne, O.
On, num. one, 4 c. 10; 15. 2183;
16. 25; 18. 425; 19. 616; on
and on, one by one, 15. 2266; an,
a. 3«- 49; ^6. 25; 19. 112.
A. S. dn. See An.
Onde, sb. hatred, indignation, envy,
9. 13; 16. 419; 17 a. 193. A.S.
anda. Cf. Ontful.
Onder-fang, imp. s. receive, 6 b,
376. A. S. vnderfdnt to receive.
Ond-swere, sb. answer, 8 6. 56.
See Andsware.
Ond-sweretJ, pr. s. answers, 7.
134. See Andswarien.
One, prep, on, 4 a. 1 1 ; in, 4 a. 9.
See On.
One, adj. dat. a, 6 6. 66, 406 ; acci
6 6. 427 ; 16. 4. See An.
One, adj, alone, 9. 128, 246, 260 ;
II. 21 ; ower ones, ^e«. of you
alone, 9. 346. A. S. dn. See
An.
Ongel, sb. angel, 13. 30. See
Engel.
On-gon, pt. s. began, 8 6. 86. A. S.
ongan, pt. of onginnan. Cf.
Angun.
On-halsien, v. to entreat, 3 a. 73.
Cp. A. S. haslsian, to adjure (Leo),
hdlsian (B. T.).
O-nigt, adv. by night, 15. 3 1 23.
Cf. A-ni5t.
On-imete, adj. excessive, 6 6. 508.
A. S. ungemet. See Un-imete.
On-lepi, adj. one, single, 13. 53.
See An-lepi.
Onlepiliche, adv. only, singly, 13.
73.
Onliche, adj. dat. solitary, 9. 33.
A. S. dnlic.
On-line, adv. alive, 3 a. 72 ; 15.
2417; 18. 363, 694. A.S. o»
life, in life.
Onne, />r«/>. on, 18. 347. Sec On.
Onne, num. ace. one, 2 . 33. Sec On.
Onn-fop, pr. s. receives, endurcsj
5. 1 188. A.S. onfdn.
Onn-B89nes8, prep, against, 5. 974.
A. S. ongegn. See Skeat (s.v.
against). Cf. O^eines, Ag80xi6O»
Agen, Agenes, Ageyn, Agon,
Ayen, Ayeyn, Ajauiy A^ean,
A3ein, ABeineSyAjen, Agenes,
A^eo, A^ien.
Onoh, enough, 3. 33. A. S. gendh.
See Inoh..
Onon, adv. anon, at once, 15.
3199; 18.447. See Anan.
On-ond, prep, as regards, respect-
ing, 9. 388 ; Onont, 7. 59 ; 8 6.
84. A.S. on e/en, near ; cp,
O. H.G. eneben (G. neben),
On-sagen, sb. (false) affirmations,
15- 2C>45' A. S. onsa^tf, affirma-
tion (Schmid).
On-sene, sb. dat. face, 11. 27 ; 16.
1706. A. S.onsfdn, onsyn,
On-sihfSe, s6. dat. appearance, 7.
102; 9. 180. See SihS.
On-swere, sb. answer, 8 a. 37,
See AndLsware.
On-s"werede, pt. s. answered, 3 a.
79 ; 8 a. 55 ; 8 6. 80 ; Onswerdc,
3 a. 65. See Andswarien.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
479
On-tenden, v. to set on fire,
kindle ; Ontent, pr. s. 7. 2^e^ ;
Ontende, pp. ei^amed, 9. 297.
A. S. ontendan, in Chron. ann.
994. Cf. Atend.
Ont-ful, adj. envious, 3 a. 60 ;
Ontfule,^/. 9. 35, 57. See Onde.
Ont-Bwerpde, pt. s. answered, 8 b.
71. See Andswarien.
On-uast, prep, fast by, 6 a. 263.
On-uppe, prep, above, 1 1. 25. A.S.
omippan. Cf. An-uppen.
Onuri, v. to honour, 13. 25. O. F.
onurer, honorer (Bartsch) ; Lat.
honorare. Cf. Aniiri.
On- walde, sb. dat. power, authority;
ut of ])ine onwalde, out of power
over thee, 36. 68 ; Onwolde,
17 a. 264. See A;i-wald.
Op, prep, upon, 19. 1323. A. S.
up, adv.
0-pe,ad;. open, 16. 168.
Opellche, adv. openly, 16. 853.
See Openllce.
Open, adj. open ; Opene, pi. 9.
253. A.S. open.
Open-heaued, adj. bareheaded, 9.
262. See Heaued.
Openin, v. to open, explain, 7. 138 ;
Openede, pt. s. 4 f. 22. A.S.
{ge)openian.
Openlice, adv. openly, 2.61; Open-
liche, 8 b. 49. A. S. openlice.
Cf. Opeliche.
Openliche, adj. pi. open, manifest,
9. 298. A. S. openlic.
Openunge,s6.(/a/. opening, 3 b. 57.
Or, conj. ere, before, 12. 91; 15.
2150; 18. 417; or or, or ever,
15. 2306. See ^r.
Or . . . or, conj. either ... or, 15.
2045. A contracted form of
either. See EiSer.
Ord, sb. point, 19. 1401 ; Orde,
dat. g. 76; 16. 1712; 19.624;
beginning, 16. 1785; 176. 85.
A. S. ord, point, beginning, O. S.
ord; cp. Icel. oddr, point. See
Skeat {s.v.odd).
Ore, sb. augury, 9. 7. O. F. eure,
luck (Bartsch) ; Lat. augurium,
see Diez, p. 31.
Ore, sb. oar, 18. 718 ; Ores,/*/. 18.
711. A. S. dr.
Ore, num. dat. f. one, 17 a. 207 ;
17^- 383; a. 16. 17.1750- A.S.
dnre. See An.
Ore, sb. mercy, 9. 7, 356 ; ii. 73 ;
14. 240 ; 17 a. 54, 125. See AJre.
Ore-leas, arfy. merciless, 176. 220;
Oreles, 17a. 216. A.S. drleds,
cruel (Grein).
Orest, adv. in the first place, 15.
2061. A.S. (krest. See jiBrest, Or.
Orf, sb. cattle, 15. 2352. A.S or/,
cattle, in Chron. ann. 1064, also
property (Schmid) ; Icel. arfr, in-
heritance, also a bull; Sw. ar/,
inheritance ; Dan. arv ; cp. Goth.
arbi. Cf Errfe.
Orgeilus, adj. proud, 13. 134.
Norm. F. orgoillus, cp. Roland,
3175 » O. F. orgoilloXy from or-
goeU pride (Bartsch).
Orhel, sb. pride, 9. 44. A. S. orgel^
in iElfric*s Hom., orgel-word.
(Leo) ; cp. O. F. orgoel, orgoill,
in Roland, 1 94 1.
O-rifi^, adv. aright, 15. 2226. M.E.
Origt = on right. Cf Ari3te.
Or-mete, adj. immense, 2. 93. A. S.
or-m<£te ; or- is privative as in
or-sorg, careless, see Sweet, Ixxxiv.
See Met.
Ot, sb. oath, 15. 2498. See AJ).
Oter, sb. otter, 17a. 358. A.S.
otor, in Wright's Vocab. It
means the ' water animal ;' cp. for
form Gr. vSpa, water snake, hydra.
O-twinne, in two, 12. 269.
O)?, sb. oath, 18. 439 ; OJ)e, dat. 19.
347; 01)es,/>/. 18.419, 578; 19.
1 269. See Ap.
OU, conj. until, I. 13. A. S. off.
Cf A.
OtJe (for on ^Je), in thee, on thee,
II. 96 See O.
OtSer, adj. second, other, one of
48o
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
two, 46. 30, 31 ; 4c. II; 7.
326; 176. 116; 19. 187; 0])e,
17 a. 198; OtJere, />/. 6 a. 327;
O^re, 4 6. 60 ; 9. -zS, 37 ; OSer,
6 6. 327. A. S. oder : O. S. ddar
(also andar); Goth, anihar; cp.
O. H. G. anrfar (Tatian). Cf.
To1$er.
Ofler, con;. ; 0*8 er . . . oder, either
... or, I. 143 ; 7. 20; 16. 328 ;
I7«. 133J 17*- 132; or, 12.3;
170.91. See Eider.
Odere, on the, 11. 88. A. S. o«
dsere^ dot. f. s. of the def. art.
OVerluker, adv. otherwise, 46. 61 ;
^^7^' I55» A. S. dderlicor, adv,
conip.
OVerweies, adv, in another way,
6 hi 244. M. E. weies = A.S. weges
{gen. o{weg,wzy)\istd adverbially.
Ou, pron. dat. pi. you, 9. 119, 149,
189; 14. 29; 16. 1697; 17 a.
224. See Eow.
Ouot, sh. aught, 18. 703. See Aht.
Ouh, I pr. s. have to, am morally
obliged, II. 7 ;/)r. s. 9. 18 ; Ouhte,
pt. s. ought, 9. 313. See ABen.
Oune, adj. own, 18. 375. See
Agen.
Our, pron. poss. your, 9. 230;
Oure, 9. 143. See Eower.
Ou-8uluen, pron. pi. yourselves, 9.
202. Cf. Ow-seolf.
Out, sb. aught, 9.61, 364. See Aht.
Ouelete, sb. the oblation, the bread
in the Eucharist before consecra-
tion, 46. 82, 87. A. S. ojlete, in
^Ifric's Horn. (Leo) ; Church
Lat. oblata^ panis ad sacrificium
oblatus, hostia nondum consecrata
(Ducange). See Christ. Antiq.
(s.v. Mata).
Ouen, sb. oven, 30. 18. SeeOfen.
Ouer, adv. everywhere, 2. 50, 55.
A. S. cBg-hw(Er.
Ouer, prep, above, beyond, 7. 54,
90; 9. 258; II. 19; 14. 46;
adv. 9. 35. See Ofer.
OueT'QX,adv. everywhere, 6 a. 392;
7. 13; prep, all over, 66. 2 if;.
O. S. obar aly everywhere : O.H.G.
uber al (Tatian), G. uberall.
Ouer-cuxnen, v. to overcome, 6 a.
242 ; Ouer-come, 6 b. ^42 ; Ouer-
cumeS, pr. pi. 7. 122 ; Over-
konie,^r. s.subj. 16. 1743 ; Ouer-
cumen, /)/>. 6a. 256;. 15. 2108;
Over-come, 16. 1662. A. S. o/er-
cuman. Cf. Ofer-oom.
Ouer>dede, sh. excess, 16. 352.
Ouer-goU, V. to go over, 15. 2286.
A. S. ofergdn,
Ouer-liggeiS, pr. pi. lie upon, 3 h.
113. A. S. oferlicgan.
Ouer-seon, v. to observe, look
down upon ; OuersihCj^.s. 176.
75; Ouersyhj), 17 a. 74; Over-
sea, pt. s. despised. A. S. ofersedn.
See Seon.
Ouer-spraBclen, v. to overspread,
6 a. 404 ; Ouersprede, 6 h. 404.
A. S. ofersprcadan.
Ouer-tild, pp. covered over, 8 6.
42. See Tilden.
Ouer-tok, />/. s. overtook, 19. 1249.
See Take.
Ouer-tSogt, ad}, over-anxious, 15.
2219. M. E. o/f r^uncA^n (Strat*
mann).
Ouer-wente, pt. s. went over,
overcame, 15. 2285, See "Wen-
den.
Ow, pron. dat. pi. you, 7. 207; 8 a.
108 ; ace. 7. 65. See Eow.
Owel, sb. an awl, 16. 80. See Aul.
Owen, pr. pi. are bound, obliged,
have to, have, 9. 317; 11. 13,
17; 15. 1944; 17a. 174. A.S.
&gon. See A3en.
Owen, adj. own ; Owene, 14. 440 ;
pi. 1*1 a. 108; Owe, 19. 669;
dat. 6 b. 402 ; Owere, dat. /. 14.
85 ; Owune, gen. pi. 9. 67. See
Agen.
Ower, pron, gen. pi. of you, 9.
346 ; pron. poss. your, 8 a. 100 ;
8 6. 123; 9. 148 ; 16. 1736; 19.
918. See Eower.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
481
Ow-seolf, pron, pi, yourselves,
8 6. 124; Owseoluen, 8 a. loi.
Cf. Ousuluen.
0-^eiiies,^r£r^. in comparison with,
7. 93. See Onn-^ffiness.
O^en, adj. own, 17 6. 108, 163,
261; 03e, 16. 259, 1650; 19.
335. 996; Ojene, pi. 16. 1652;
19. 249, 1362. See Agen.
03etS, I pr. pi. owe, i. 74. See
A^en.
0)t, sb. aught, 16. 662 ; 19. 988.
See Aht.
Oxe, sb. ox, 5. 989. A. S. oxa ; cp.
O. H. G. ohso (Tatian).
Oxeneford, sb. Oxford, 2.8; Oxen-
ford, 2. 150. A. S. Oxnafordy in
Chron. ann. 910 (Laud. MS.).
P.
Fadered, pr. s. pokes about, 9. 96.
See Skeat (s.v. pother).
Pades, sb. pi. toads, 2. 27. Icel.
padda. See Skeat (s.v. paddock).
Paen, adj. pagan ; Paene, 19. 147 ;
Paens, sb. pi. pagans, heathens,
Saracens, 19. 815 ; Pains, 19. 59.
O. F. paien, in Roland, 22 ; Late
Lat. paganuSf a heathen, one not
believing in Christ (Ducange);
Lat. paganuSf a peasant, villager,
a civilian, as opp. to a soldier,
hence rustic, unlearned. Cf.
Payn.
Painime, sb. heathendom, pagan
countries, lit. paganism, 13. 80.
O. F. paienisme ; Late Lat. pagan-
ismws (Ducange). Cf. Paynyme.
.Pais, s6. peace, 2. 180; 15. 2535.
O. F. pais, in Roland, 73 ; Lat.
pacem. Cf. Pes.
Pal, sb. a costly kind of cloth, 8 a.
32. A. S./><e//, purple cloth; Late
Lat. palla (Ducange) ; cp. Icel,
fell, costly stuff. Cf. Pelles.
Palais, sb. palace, 19. 1276. O. F.
palais, in Roland, 151 ; Lsit.pala-
tium.
Palefrei, sb. palfrey, saddle horse,
VOL. I. I i
4 fl. 1 2. O. F. palefroi (Bartsch),
palefreid, in Roland, 479 ; Low
Lat. paravereduntf ace. of para-
veredus, an extra posthorse. For
Low Lat. vereduSj posthorse (con-
nected with vereda, a public high
road), see Ducange.
Palmere, sb. palmer, 19. 1041,
1 1 84. O. F. paulmier; Church
Lat. palmarius, one who bears a
palm branch in token of having
visited the Holy Land (Ducange).
Palm-Bunedai, sb. Palm Sunday,
46. 116. Cp. Church Lat. pal-
marum festum (Ducange).
Pape, sb. pope, 2.72. A. S. pdpa,
in Chron. ann. 814 ; Church Lat.
papa, the pope ; Gr. Traira, a
word expressive of paternity, a
word addressed to fathers.
Pappe, sb. breast, 10. 9. Cp.
/>fl/>/>cs = ubera (Vulgate) in Tyu-
dale, Luke xi. 27 ; 23. 29.
Paradis, sb. paradise, 4 c. 23. Lat.
paradisus (Vulg ) = irapoScitros,
the garden of Eden, in LXX, Gen.
ii. 8.
Parlup, sb. the conversation room
in nunneries, parlour; Parlures,
gen. s. 9. 184. O. F. parleor
(Littr6) ; Church Lat. parlatorium,
locus colloquiis destinatus in mo-
nasteriis (Ducange) ; from O. F.
parler, to speak.
Pastees, sb. pi. pasties, 18. 644.
O.F. paste ; Late Lat. pasta, paste ;
Gr. "naarij.
Patriarck, sb. patriarch, the chief
of a Christian diocese, 18. 428.
Church Lat. patriarcha (Du-
cange) ; inthe Vulg. = 7raTpzapx*?^»
used of David, Acts ii. 29.
Pa3, sb. path, 176. 343. A. S.
pad ; cp. O. H. G. pad (Otfrid).
Payn, sb. pagan, 19. 41, 78 ; Payns,
pi. 19. 1338; Paynes, 19. 76,
81. See Paen.
Paynjnme, sb. heathendom, 19.
811. See Painime.
482
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Fell, sb. the raised floor or dais at
the upper end of the hall where
the ladies sit ; Pelle, dat. 19. 401.
Icel. pallr, see Icel. Diet. ; Late
Lat. pallium^ a canopy, a dais
(Ducange).
Felles, sb. pi. costly brocades, 8 b.
43. See Pal.
Felrimage, &b. pilgrimage, 15. 64.
O. F. pelerinage (Bartsch), from
pelerin^ pilgrim, in Roland, 3687;
Lat. peregrinuSf a stranger, lit.
one passing through (per) a foreign
country {agrum). Cf. Filegrym.
Felte,/>/. s. pushed, 19. 1457. M. E.
pelten^ to thrust, see Skeat (s. v.
pelt). Cf. Filt.
Feni, sb. penny, 176. 300 ; 18. 705 ;
Penye, 17 a. 68. A. S. pening^
Mk. xii. 15, also pending^ lit. a
little pledge or token ; cp. O. H. G.
pending f pentking (Otfrid). See
Skeat (s. v. penny).
Penitence, sb. penance, 9. 275,
282, 299. Church L2Lt. pceniteniia,
penitential discipline, repentance.
PeoMes, sb.pl. Picts, 6 a. 167, 214,
233,241; Peutes, in text b. A.S.
Peohtas; Lat. Picit, the painted
men, see Rhys, Celtic Britain, 235.
Pes, sb. peace, 16. 1730. Norm. F.
pes. See Pais.
Pharan, sb. Paran, the name of the
desert in Arabia, now called £t
Tih, 15. 2487. Lat. Pharan
(Vulg.) = Gr.'^/)di/(LXX); Heb.
Pdrdn.
Fharaon, sb. Pharaoh, 15. 2126;
Pharaun, 15. 2118. O. F. Pha-
raon^ Ps. cxxxv. 1 5 ; Lat. Pkarao-
nem (Vulg.), ace. of Pharao;
Heb. Pharaoh, representing an
Egyptian word, the title of the
sovereigns of Egypt, meaning
properly * the great house.'
Pich, sb. pitch, 17 a. 218; 176.
249; Pych, 17a. 241. A.S. pic,
Exod. ii. 3 ; Lat. picem.
Pike, V. to pitch, 1 8. 707. See above.
Filohe-olut, sb. pilch-clout, a rag
of a pilch, 9. 80. M. £. pilche, a
furred garment, see . Halliwell.
A. S. pylce ; Lat. pellicea, made
of skins. See Clutes.
Filegrym, sb. pilgrim, 19. 1166.
. Proven9al pellegrins (cp. It. pelle-
grino). LAt.peregrinus. Cf.Pel-
rimage.
Filer, sb. pillar, 10. 82. O. F.
pUer (Bartsch) ; Late Lat. pilare.
Filt, p/>. thrust, 15.2^14. SeePelte.
Pine,s6. anguish, torment, 19. 261 ;
dat. 8 a. 129 ; 17 6. 391 ; 18. 540;
Pinen, pi, 7. 113; 9. 82; Fines,
2. 39; 10. 65; Pine, 3 a. 44;
176. 291, 303; Pinan, dat. pL
3 a. 42. A. S. pin, in Chron.
ann. 1137 : O. S,pina ; Late Lat.
pena ; Lat. pcma ; cp. O. H. G.
pina (Otfrid). Cf. Pyne.
Pinen, v. to torment, 3 a. 24 ;
Pinenn, 5. 1614; F'medtn, pt. pi.
2. 86; Pined, />p. 2. 21 ; 19. 1208;
Pinet, 10. 1 1 7- A.S. pinan; cp.
O. H. G. pindn (Otfrid), See
above. Cf. I-pined.
Pining, sb. torture, 2. 32, 86. A. S.
pinung.
Pipinge, sb, piping, 16. 316 ; dat,
16. 337-
Pit, sb, pit, 4 6. 54. See Put.
Plaid, sb. plea, 16. 1737. O. F.
plaid (Bartsch). See Plait.
Plaidi, V. to plead, argue, 16. 184,
1639. Norm. F. plcuder; O. F.
plaidier, in Roland, 3667; from
plaid. See above.
Flaiding, sb. pleading, disputing,
16.12. See above.
Plait, sb. plea, dispate, 16. 5. Norm.
F. plait, plea ; O. F. plait, a trial
in the king^s court, in Roland,
3704; Late Lzt. placitum, origi-
nally what is pleasing, hence, an
opinion, decision, law court, pro-
ceedings in a law court, see Du-
cange ; also Skeat (s. v,plea), Cf.
Plaid.
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX.
483
Flantede* pt, s, planted, 2 . 80. Lat.
plantare.
Plates, sb, pi. thin pieces of silver,
15- 1956, 2370. O. F. plate, flat
piece of metal, especially silver.
Pleie, sb. play, 11. 62. A. S. plega.
See below.
Fleien, v. to play, 9. 79, 268 ;
Pleie, 16. 313; 19. 23,186,345,
' 361 ; Pleie^S./r. pL 11. 28. A. S.
plegian, Ps. Ixvii. 27, ed. Spelman ;
cp. O. S. plegan, to have to do
with, and O. H. G.plegan (Otfrid).
Fleing, sb. playing, 19. 32, 630.
PHjte, V. to pledge, 19. 305 ; i pr. s.
19. 672 ; Plijt, imp. s. 19. 410.
A.S. plihtartf to imperil (Schniid).
Cf. I-pluht.
Poke, sb. bag, 18. 555. Icel.poki;
cf. O. F. poche.
ToTe,adj.pooT, 6b. 4^oS. SeePoure.
Portes-hom, sb. Portisham in Dor-
set, 16. 1752.
Posse, V. to push, 19. 1023. O. F.
pousser, potdser ; Lat. pulsare.
Poure, adj. poor, 7. 108 ; 9. 200 ;
15.2179; 18.353. O.Y.povre;
Lat. pauperem. Cf. Pore.
Prangled, pp. pressed, 18. 639.
Teutonic stem prang, to press +•
suffix -el. ; cp. Du. prangen ; Goth.
praggan ; and see Weigand (s. v.
pr anger).
Preie, v. to pray, 19. 769 ; Preide,
pt. s. 19. 1200. O. F. preter, in
Roland, 1132 ; Late Lat. precare
( = Lat. precari).
Preie, sb. prey, 19. 1251. O. F.
preie (Bartsch) ; Lat. prceda.
Preost, sb. priest ; Preostes, pi. 2.
54 ; 16. 733 ; Preostess, 5. 1064;
Preoste, dat. pi. 16. 913 ; Prest,
sb. 4 a. 56; 16. 322; 17. 391;
Preste, dat. 46. 14; Prestes, pi.
1.129; 40.68; 18.359. A. S.
predst ; Church Lat. presbyter
(Vulg.) = Gr. 7r/)co'/3iJT€/)os, elder,
in N.T. ; cp. O. F. prestre and
M. E. prester, as in Prester John.
Present, sb. gift, 15. 2273. O. F.
present, from the phrase /aire pre-
sent ^^facere prcBsentem.
Presumciun, 56. presumption, 9.
10. O. F. presompcion (Bartsch) ;
Lat. pr<Esumptionem,
.Prime, sb. the first hour of the day,
6 a.m., 9. 311 ; Pryrae, 19. 978.
Church L2it. prima (Ducange).
Prime-tide, sb. dat. prime, the first
hour of the day, 19. 857. Icel.
prima tiS. See above.
Primm-sea^nesst, 2 pr. s. signest
with the cross, 5. 1542. Icel.
primsigna, to give the prima sig-
natio, to sign with the cross, among
the Northmen an act preliminary
to christening. See Icel. Diet.
Pris, sb. price, 15. 2247 ; excellence,
19. 908. Icel. priss, price, praise.
O, F. pris, preis (Bartsch) ; Lat.
pretium.
Prisiin, sb. prisoner ; Prisunes, pi.
15. 2044. ^' ^* pf^sun, a taking,
a capture, in Roland, 1886 ; Lat.
prensionem, prehensionem.
Prisiin, sb. prison, 2. 10, 21 ; 15.
2040,2116. O.F./)r/so« (Bartsch).
See above.
Prisuner, sb. the keeper of a prison,
gaoler, 15. 2042.
Priuilegies, sb. pi. privileges, 2.
72. Lat. privilegium.
Procession, sb. procession, 4 a. 4,
5; Processiun, 2. 202. Lat. />ro-
cessionem.
Prophete, sb. prophet, 3 6. 6 ; 9.
67; Profetes,^/. 13. 20. Church
Lat. propheta (Vulg. ) = irpoKprjTrjs
(in LXX).
Proue, pr. s. subj. prove, 4 b. 9.
A. S. profian ; Lat. probare ; cp.
O. F. prover.
Prud, adj. proud, 3 a. 59 ; 9. 48 ;
15. 2368 ; Prude, 17 a. 272 ; pi.
9. 41. A. S. prut ; cp. IctX.prudr,
see Skeat (s. v. proud).
Prud, sb. pride, 15. 1966; Prude,
dat. lb. 36 ; 6 a, b. 508 ; 9.
J 1 2
484
GLOSS ARIAL INDEX.
6, 103. A. S. pryte. See
above.
Fruesse, sb. prowess, 19. 556.
O. F. prouesse (Bartsch), also pro-
ecce, in Roland, 1731.
Prut, adj. proud, 19. 1423 ; Pnite,
pi. 14. 5. A. S. prut. See Prud.
Puflten, V. to puff, blow, 9. 289.
Pund, sb. pound ; Punde, dat. 1 7 a.
68 ; 176. 67, 300. A. S. pund^
Luke xix. 16; Lat. pondus; cp.
O. H. G. phunt (Tatian).
Punt, pr, s. pounds, puts in the
pound, 9. 132. From A. S. pund,
an enclosure (Schmid).
Pure, V. to peer, 19. 1104. Low
G. pirettf pluren, see Skeat (s. v.
peer).
Purpre, sb. purple, 8 a. 31; Pur-
pres, pi. purple coverings, 8 b. 43.
O. F. purpure (Bartsch) ; Lat,
purpura ; Gr. irop<f>vpa, the murex.
Purse, sb. purse ; Purses,/*/. 9. 197.
Low Lat. bursa (Ducange); Gr.
$vp(Tr)f a skin.
Put, sb. pit, 3 b. 44 ; Putte, dat.
3 6. 7. A. S. pytt ; Lat. puteus, a
well, pit ; cp. O. H. G. puzziy a
well (Otfrid). Cf. Pit.
Puten, V. to put, 3 6. 100.
Putifar, sb, Potiphar, 15. 2145.
Lat. Putipkar (Vulg.).
Pyne, sb. torment, 17 a. 137, 285.
See Pine.
Q.
Quad,//, s. spake, quoth, 15. 1939.
A. S. cwced. See Quap.
Quam, pron. rel. dat, whom, 15.
2320. See Hwam.
Quan, adv. when, 15. 2136, 2223;
conj. since, 15. 2241 ; Quane, adv.
15. 1908, 2379 5 Qiianne, 15. 1918,
2253. See Hwanne.
Quarterne, sb. dat, prison, 2. 27.
A. S. cweartern.
Quat, pron. rel. what, 15. 2123,
2315? 2380. See Hwat.
Quat, //. s. spake, 15. 1981, 2329.
See Quap.
Quat-so, pron. what so, 15. 2334.
Quap,//. s. spake, quoth, 15. 2235 ;
18. 642 ; 19. 303, 1 185. A. S.
cw<3^. See Cwe'Sen.
Quead-schipe, sb, dat, impurity,
11. 42. See Cweadsohipe. .
Quelle, V. to kill, 19. 61, 618 ;
Quelde, pt, s. 19. 1000. See
Owellen.
Queme, adj, agreeable, 18. 393.
See Cweme.
Quemen, v. to please ; Queme, 16.
209; 17 a. 96; QuemeS, pr, s.
12. 259 ; Quemende, ger. 4 a. 76,
78. See Cwemen.
Quen, sb. queen, 19. 7, 146, 1129 ;
Queue, 19. 350, 1557. See Cwen.
Quenohe, v. to quench, 17 a. 156 ;
1 7 &. 1 5 2 . See Cwennkenn.
Queue, conj. when, 15. 2302. See
Hwanne.
Quet$, pt. s. said, 4 c. 69 ; 6 a, 293 ;
14. 25 ; QucfSinde, pr, p. 4 a. 16 ;
See CwetSen.
Quet$er-80, conj. whether so, 15.
2057.
Quio, adj. alive, 18. 613; Quik,
* ]8. 612; Quicke, dat, 6 a. 50;
Quica, //. 176. 192 ; Quike, 176.
78. See Cwic.
Quilo, pron. what, 15. 2420 ;
Quilke, 15. 2080, 2350. See
Hwilc.
Quile, conj. while, 15. 2041. See
Hwil.
Quilum, adv. formerly, 15. 1205.
See Hwilem.
Quiste, sb. will, testament, 18. 365.
Cp. M. £. biqueste (Stratmann).
See Skeat (s. v. bequest).
Quor-of, where of, 15. 2408.
Quo1$, pt. s. quoth, 7. 1 31 ; Qjiod,
7. 73. See QualS.
Quuan, conj. when, 15. 231 1. See
Hwanne.
Quuor, adv, where, 15. 2428. See
Hwar.
GLOSS ARIA L INDEX.
485
Quyke, adj. living, 17 a. 190. See
Cwic.
B.
Baohen-teges, sb.pl. chains, 2. 32.
A, S. racentidg, Mk. v. 3, 4 ;
raeentedh, catena, in Wright's
Vocab. ; racente, catena + tedg,
vinculum (Grein). Cf. Kaketeie.
Bad, adj. quick, 15. 2481 ; Rade,
ready, 16. 423. A. S. rdd, quick,
in Chron. ann. 755 (radost).
Baddere, adj, comp.pl. readier, 16.
738. See above.
Bade', sh. dot. counsel, 176. 90.
See Bsed.
Baden, v. to advise ; Raddest, 2 pt. s.
advisedst, 16. 160 ; Rade, pr. s.
subj. succour, 1 7 6. 1 58. See Eae-
dan.
Baden, v. to read ; Rade, 1 7 6. 228 ;
Radety, pr.s. i*jb. 31 1 ; Rad, pp.
4d,ii. See Beden (2).
BsBCchen, v, to relate, 6 a. 295.
See Bechen.
B69d, sb. advice, counsel, 6 a. 595 ;
Rs&de, dot. 6 a. 394. A. S. r<kd :
O. S. rdd; cp. O. H. G. rdt (Ot-
frid). Cf. Bead, Bed, BalS, Bade.
BflBden, v. to advise, take counsel,
6 a. 219; RsBde, 6 a. 341. A. S.
r<kdan, pt. rsedde (Grein). Cf.
Baden, Beaden, Beden (i).
BaDh, adj, cruel, 6 a. 582. A. S.
hredh, fierce ; cp. O. S. hre.
BsBueden, pt. pi. robbed, spoiled,
2. 43, 54. See Beuen.
Badueres, sb. pi. robbers, 2. 57;
6 a. 275. A. S. red/ere, a robber.
Bake,v. to run, I9.I090(E.E.T.S.).
Icel. reika^ to wander, to swagger ;
cp. Sw. raka, to run. See Strat-
mann (s. v. rakien), and Skeat
(s. V. rake (2)).
Baken, v. to scrape, diminish, 15.
2132. Icel. raka, to rake or
sweep away, also, to scrape, shave.
Baketeie, sb. chain, 176. 283;
Raketeye, 17 a. 277. See Ba-
chanteges.
Bamesseie, sb. Ramsey, 2. 202.
Banc, adj. strong, 15. 2105, 2108.
A. S. ranc; cp. Icel. rakkr, straight,
upright, bold.
Bansaken, v. to search, 15. 2323.
Icel. rannsaka, lit. to search a
house ; ranuy a house : Goth.
razn.
Bape, sb. haste, 19. 554, 1460.
Icel. hrapt a falling down, hrapaSry
hurry. See below.
Bapelike, adv. quickly, 12. 240.
Icel. hrapaligr.
Bapen, v. to hasten, 15. 2376 ;
Rape©, imp. pi. 15. 2349. ^cel.
hrapa, to fall, to rush headlong, to
hurry; cp, O. F. /ra/>er (Bartsch).
Bapes, sb.pl. ropes, 2. 152 ; 3 6. 9.
A. S. rdp, Judges xvi. 9 ; cp. Icel.
reip.
Battes, sb. pi. rags, 10. 6. Cp.
rats, pieces, shreds, fragments
(Halliwell).
Bap, sb. counsel, 5. 141 4. Icel.
rdd. See Beed.
BaSe, adv. quickly, 15. 2313 ; 16.
1700; 18. 358; Rafc, comp.
earlier, sooner, 17 a. 133 ; Ra'Seste,
superl. soonest, 10. 20. A. S.
hrade, hrador,hradost; cp. O. H. G.
{gi)rado (Tatian). Cf. BeatSe,
Bedper.
Bailing, sb. robbery, 176. 257.
See Beving.
Bead, sb. advice, 8 a. 100 ; 9. J41 ;
Reade, dat. 6 b. 595 ; Reades, pi.
7. 150. See Bffid.
Beaden, v. to care for, 8 6. 45 ;
Reade, to advise, 6 6. 219, 341 ;
J pr. s. 8 a. 53 ; Read, imp. s.
8 6. 167. See Basden.
Beadesea, sb. Red Sea, 8a. 145.
Beadi, adj. ready, 10. 9. A. S.
rdde ; in M, E. rcsdi, radi^^ the
A. S. suffix -e has been confused
with the suffix -ig. Cf. Bedi.
Beadliohe, adv. quickly, 9. 213.
A. S. hrcBdlice. Cf. Bedliolie.
Beani; sb. cry ; Reames, pi. 8,
486
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
3a. A. S, hredm: O. S. hrdnit
fame ; cp. O. H. G, ruam (Otfrid).
Cf. Bern.
"ReaXe, adv. quickly, 8 6. 73 ; 9.
166. See B^e.
Beatniohe, adv. quickly, 7. 23.
A. S. hrceSlice.
Hechelese, adj. careless, 7. 14.
A. S. receleds (Sweet).
Bechen, v. to care, reck ; Reche,
I pr. s. 176. 225; Recche, 16.
58, 60 ; 19. 366. A. S. recan :
O. S. rokian ; cp. O. H. G. ruachen
(Otfrid). Cf. Bekp, Bohten,
Bo^te. ^
Beohen, v. to explain, 15. 2086,
2212; 19. 965; Rechede, pt. s.
15. 2124. A. S. reccan: O. S.
rekhian ; cp. O. H. G. rackdn
(Otfrid). Cf. BsBCchen.
Beching, sb. interpretation, 15.
2058. A. S. reccung.
Becle-fatt, sh. incense-vessel, cen-
ser, 5. 1072. A. S. recehfcet.
Becless, sb. incense, 5. 1023, 1683 ;
Recles, gen. s. 5. 992. A. S.
recelSf from rec, smoke: O. S.
rdk ; cp. O. H. G. rouh (Tatian).
Bed, sb. advice, 2. 142; 15. 2137,
2523; advantage, 15. 2514; 18.
518 ; Rede, dai. 1.6; 17 a. 89 ;
succour, help, 18. 693; 19. 833;
ut of rede, out of patience, 16,
660. See Basd.
Bedegiinge, sb. the passage in the
book, the reading, 8 a. 8.
Beden (i), v. to advise ; Rede, 18.
361 ; 19. 906 ; to help, 16. 1697 ;
18. 687; 19. 183; Redden, />/.
pi. 15. 1938. See BsBden.
Beden (2), to read, 17 a. 220;
Rede, I />r. s. 12. 54; RedeS, pr.
P^- 9- 351; 13- 3; Reden, lo.
1 2 ; Redef5, imp. pi. 9. 349. A. S.
rddan. Cf. Baden.
Bedi, adj. ready, 15. 1932 ; 19.
1230. See Beadi.
Bedliche, adv. quickly, 3 a. 73.
See Beadliche.
Bedper, adv. sooner, rather, 3 a.
78. See BalSe.
Bedunge, sb. passage read, 8 6. 10.
Bed-Berde, sb. dat. reed sceptre, 10.
88. A. S. hredd, Mt. xxvii. 29,
30 ; cp. O. H. G. hriot (Weigand).
See ^erde.
Befen, v. to roof in, 2. 68. A. S.
{ge)hrefan (B.T.), from hrdf, a
roof.
Beflac, sb. robbery, 9. 16. A. S.
redfldc.
Befschipe, s6. reeveship, prefecture,
8 6. 45, 69. A. S. {^e)refscipe.
Bein, 56. rain, 19. 11 ; Reine, dat.
II. 58. A. S. regen (ren). Cf,
Bien.
Beine, v. to rain, 4 b. 102.
O. Northumb. regnian, Mt. v.
45.
Beise1$,/>r. s. raiseth, 12. 211. Icel.
reisa, to make to rise (causal of
risa, to rise) : Goth, rai^an,
causal of reisan.
Bekp, pr. s. recks, cares, 17 a. 135.
See Beohen.
Beligiiin, 56. religion, 13. 103.
O. F. religion ; Lat. religionem.
Bern, sb. cry, 12. 22; 15. 1962.
See Beam.
Bemen (i), v. to cry, roar ; Rome's,
pr. pi. 3 a. 37 ; Remden, pt. pi.
4 fl. 31. A. S. kriman (Grein).
Bemen (2), v. to quit; Reme, 19.
1292. A. S. ryman, locum dare:
O. S. rutnian; cp. Icel. ryiwi,
O. H. G. rUmen (Otfrid).
Beming, sb. crying, 10. 96. See
Bemen (i).
Bengne, sb. kingdom, 19. 911, 918.
O. F. regne ; Lat. regnum.
Benne1$, pr. s. runneth, 12. 240.
A. S. rinnafiy irnan. See Somen.
Bente, sb. revenue, pay, reward,
8 a. 12 ; 19. 924; Rentes, pi. 2.
68. O. F. rente ; Late Lat. ren-
dita{ = reddita).
Bente, pt. s. tore, rent, 19. 727.
O. Northumb. hrendan, Lu. xiiL 7.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
487
Beorde, sb. sound, 16. 311. A S.
reord, voice, language; Goth.
razda,
Beot$e, sb. compassion, 4 6. 45. See
Beowde.
Beowen, v. to grieve, vex ; Reowe,
14. 456 ; Reowe^, 46. 43 ;
Reou'5, pr. s. 4 b, 46. A. S. hred-
wan ; O. S. hrewan ; cp. O. H. G.
riwan (Otfrid). Cf. Itewen.
Beowfule, adj. pL pitiful, 8 6. 32.
Cf. Bewfule.
Beo'wliche, adv. piteously, sorrow-
fully, 3 a. 38, 40. A. S. hreowlice
(Grein). Cf. Bewliche.
Beowde, sb. pity, ruth ; dat. 10. 74.
From A. S. hre6w^ sad. Cp.
Beode, Bewde, Bupe.
Bepen, pt, pi. reaped, i . 1 96. M . £.
repen is sometimes a strong vb.,
pt. s. rep, pi. ropen, pp. ropen, see
Skeat (s. v. reap). See Bipen.
Bepples, sb. pi. staves, cudgels, i.
15. A. S. repel J a staff (Bos-
worth). See Notes.
Berde ; pi. s. raised, 4 b. 63. A. S.
raran.
Beste, ib. rest, 3 a. 78. A. S. rest ;
cp. O. H. G. resti (Otfrid).
Besten, v. to rest, 11. 41 ; Reste,
I. 60; 15. 1986. A. S. restart;
cp. O. H. G. (gt)resten (Otfrid).
Bene, s6.. reeve, prefect, minister of
state, 8 a. 28, 104; 19. 1344;
Reuen, />/. 17 a. 252; 176. 260.
A. S. gerefa, the summoning or
proclaiming officer, 6an«//or, Kem-
ble, Saxons, 2. 151, cp. Schmid,
(s. V. manung) ; cp. A. S. rqff ex-
cellent, famous, lit. proclaimed,
O. S. rdf, notorious; also O. H. G.
ruafan, to cry, bid, proclaim
(Otfrid).
Beuen, v. to rob, plunder, 18. 480.
Reuede, pt.s. 2. 162. A.S. red-
jian ; cp. O. H. G. roubdn (Otfrid).
Cf. Baeueden.
Beving, sb. robbery, I'j a. 249.
Cf. Bauing.
Bewen,f. to rue, grieve, 176. 358 ;
Rewe, 18. 497; 19. 378, 1559;
Rewede, pt. s. 18. 503. Ste
Eeowen. •
Bewfule, arf/. piteous, 10. 117. See
. Beow^ile.
Bewli, adj. piteous, 10. 114; 15.
1968 ; Reweli, 15. 2528. A. S.
hre6wlic.
Bewliche, adv. piteously, 10. 17 ;
Rewli, 10. 105. See Beowliche.
Bewnesse, sb. pity, 18. 502. A. S.
hredwnes.
Bewde, sb. pity, ruth, 15. 2339;
19. 409. See Beow3e.
Bibauz, sb. pi. ribalds, 10. 50.
M. E. ribaud ; O. F, riband, ri-
bald ; Low Lat. ribaldus.
Bibbe, sb. rib, 19, 315 ; Ribbes, pi.
19. 1089. A. S. ribb.
B\ce, sb. kingdom, i. 28, 30 ;
Riche, 4 a. 9; 12. 28; 16. 854;
17^- 351; 17^- 328. A, S. r^^,
O. S. rlhi; cp. O. H. G. rihhi
(Tatian).
Bice, adj. powerful, rich, i. i ; 2.
15, 47 ; Riche, 36. 37 ; Richen,
dat. 6 a. 308. A. S. rice, power-
ful, of high rank : O, S. rihi ; cp.
O. H. G. richi (Otfrid).
Bicheise, sb. wealth, 4 a. 80. O. F.
richese, power, wealth.
Bichelike, adv. richly, 15. 2442 ;
18. 421. A. S. riclice,
Bichtwise, adj. righteous, i. 171.
See Bihtwis.
Bict, adj. right, 18. 734; adv. 18.
420. See Biht.
Biden, v. to ride, 4 a. 12; Ride,
19. 34; to ride at anchor, 19.
136 ; Riden, pt. pi. 8 a. 30 ;
Ridend, pr. p. 2. 55. A. S. ridaii,
pt. rdd. Cf. Bodt, Byd.
Bideres, sb. pi. riders, 6 6. 467 ;
Rideren, 6 a. 466. A. S. rideras
(in Chron. ann. 1090), pi, of
ridere.
Bien, sb. rain, i. 54. See Bein.
Biflt, sb. veil, curtain, 5. 10 14,
488
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
1670. A. S. rift (Grein), ryft,
Ps. ciii. 7 (Thorpe); Icel, ript,
ripti, a veil; cp. Low Lat. repti
(Ducange). See Icel. Diet.
Bigge, sb. dat. back, 19, 1070. A. S.
hrycg : O. H. G. ruggi. Cf.
Bugge.
Bigt, adj, right, straight; Rigte,
dat. 12. 86 ; Rigt, adv. right, 12.
68; 15. 2124; close, 15. 2106.
See Biht.
Bigten, v. to set straight, 12. 117.
See Bihten.
Biht, adj. right ; Rihte, 9. 15 ; 16.
1640 ; Rihtne, ace. s. m. 16.
1692 ; Riht, adv. 16. 1736 ; Rihht,
rightly, 5. 1012, 1300; Rihte,
176. 109. A. S. riht : O, S. reht ;
cp. O. H. G. reht (Tatian). Cf.
Bict, Bigt, Bi3t.
Biht, sb. right, justice; Rihte, c^t.
7. 56 ; mid rihte, rightly, 6 6. 40 ;
mid rihten, 6 a. 40 ; wi^)> rihhte,
5.1395. A. S. nA/. Cf. Bi^t.
Bihten, v. to direct, right, correct,
9. 218 ; 8 6. 45 ; Riht, imp. s.
8 b. 167. A. S. rihtan. Cf.
Bigten.
Biht-half, sb. the right side, 4 a.
75. See Half.
Biht-leoen, v. to direct, set right ;
Rihtlecede, />^ s. I. 1 19; Rihtle-
ceden, pL i. 99. A. S. rihtlcBcan.
Bihtliche, adv, rightly, 4 rf. 6$.
A. S. rihtlice.
Bihtwis, adj. righteous, 14. 55;
Rihtwise, 10. 1 1 1 . A. S. rihtwU ;
the suffix -wis is A. S. wise,
way, manner, it occurs also in
wrongwise. Cf. Bichtwise,
"Wrongwise.
Bihtwisnesse, sb. righteousness, 7.
42; 176.72; rffl/. I. 46. A. S.
rihtwisnis.
Bikenares, sb. pi. reckoners, ac-
countants, 9. 97. See below.
Bikenen, v. to reckon, 9. 28, 97.
A. S. {ge)recefiian 'f cp. Du. re-
kenen.
Bime, sb. dat, on his rime, in his
turn, 19. 1387. A.S. rim, num-
ber, reckoning; cp. O. Ir. rim,
number, reckoning, and rimim, I
count (Windisch). Cf. Byrne.
Binde, sb. dat, rind, 16. 602. A. S.
rinde.
Bingen, v. to ring ; Ringes, pr. pi.
18. 390. A. S. hringan, to
clang, ringan, in Chron. ann.
1 1 31. Cf. Biinge, I-runge.
Bipe, adj. ripe, mature in mind, 16.
211. A. S. ripe, fit for reaping;
Bipen, V. to reap, 17 6. 22. A. S.
ripan, rypan. Cf. Bepen.
Bipien, v. to ripen ; Ripede, pt. s.
I. 196. A. S. ripian, Gen. xviii.
12.
Bis, sb. a twig, branch, 16. 1636 ;
Rise, dat. 16. 19, 53 ; dai. pi. 16.
1664. A.S. hrls', cp. Icel. hris.
Bisen, v. to rise, 4 c. 37; Ris,
imp. s. 18. 584. A. S. risan.
Cf. Bos.
Biuere, sb. river, 19. 230. O. F.
riviere (Bartsch) ; cp. Span, ri-
bera, a shore, strand ; Late Lat.
riparia, sea shore, river, bank,
also, river (Ducange), from Lat.
ripa, a bank.
Biwle, sb. rule, 9. 191, 365 ; Riulen,
pi. 9. 329. O.F. riide, reuU;
Lat. regula.
Bi5t, adj. right; Rijte, 16. 179;
Rijt, adv, 16. 188. See Biht.
Bi3t, sb. right, justice; Rizte, 16.
184. See Biht.
Bi^t-swa, just as, 16. 1665.
Bixan, v. to rule, reign, 2. 165.
A. S. rixian, ricsian, f^om rice,
kingdom.
Bixlien, v. to reign, rale ; Rixle'5,
pr. s. 7. 84, 237; 176. 397. FoF
M. E. exx. see Stratmann.
Boberie,s6. robbery, 13. 123; O.F.
roberie (Bartsch). *
Boche, sb. rock, 19. 73. O. F.
roche (Bartsch).
Boche-wall,s6. rock- wall, 19.141a.
GLOSS ARIAL INDEX.
489
Bod, pt. s. rode, 4 a. 22 ; 19. 219,
595) 630. See Biden.
Bod, sh. the rood, gallows, cross ;
Rode, dat. i. 197; 5. 1151 ;
17 a. 187; 18. 431; 19. 328;
Rodde, gallows, 16. 1646 ; Rode-
tre, rood-tree, cross, 5. 1374.
A.S. r6d'. O. S. r6da,
Bodbert, sh, Robert, 2. 99, 114.
Norm. F. Rodbert; O. H. G.
Ruodperht, * fame-bright *; cp.
Icel. Hr6-bjartr. See Skeat (s. v.
robin) and Icel. Diet. (s. v. hrSdr).
Boginghaxn, sb. Rockingham
(Northants), 3. 77.
Bohten, pt. pi. recked, cared, 6 a.
20. See Beohen.
Bonenen, sb. pi. whisperings, 6 a.
312. See Bune.
Bos, pe. s. rose, 12. 45; 15. 1936 ;
19. 847, II 17. A. S. rds. See
BLsen.
Bospen, v. to rasp, scape, 15. 2132.
O. F. rasper (Bartsch) ; O. H. G.
raspdn, see Skeat (s. v. rasp).
Bolder, s6. a paddle for rowing as well
as steering, 19. 188. A. S. rdder.
Bouecestre, s6. Rochester, 2. 133.
A. S. Hrofesceaster^ in Chron. ann.
604 (Laud. MS.).
Bouning, sb. secret conference, 6 h.
286 ; Rouninges, pi. 6 6. 296.
See Buninge.
Bowe, sh. dat. row, line, 19. 1092.
A.S. rdwey Kemble's A.S. Charters,
272.
Bowe, V. to row, 19. 118, 631,
1 108. A. S. rdwan, Lu. viii. 26.
iBoBte, pt. s. cared, 16. 427. See
Bechen.
IBude, sb. dat. redness, 16. 443.
A. S. rudu (in Wright's Vocab.).
3ugge, sb. dat. back, 9. 155 ; Rug,
10. 80. See Bigge.
IBukelen, v. to heap up, 9. 94 ;
RukeleS, pr. s. 9, 103.
Buken, v. to rake, 9. 95.
Bune, sb. secret, 17 a. 88; 176.
89; Runen^ pi. secret discourses^
whisperings, 6 a. 296; dat. pi.
6 a. 318 ; Runes, pi. mysteries, 7.
150. A. S. rtin, a mystery, secret
conference: O. S. runa; cp.
O. H. G. {gi)r&niy mysterium
(Tatian) ; cp. Goth, runa, a mys-
tery, counsel. Cf. Bonenen.
Bunien, v. to talk, discourse, 4 a,
48. A. S. runian, susurrare, Ps.
xl. 8 (Bosworth).
Buninge, sb. secret conference, 6 a.
286. A.S. runing (Leo). Cf.
Bouning.
Bupe, sb. pity, ruth, 19. 673. See
BeowUe.
Byd, imp. s. ride, 14. 230. See
Biden.
Bynie, sb, rime, verse, 19. 812. See
Bime.
Byue, sb. shore; on ryue, on the
shore, 19. 132; O. F. rive; Lat.
ripa. Cf. Ariue.
S.
SsL,adv, so, I. 63. See Swa.
Sa, sb. sea, 176. 83. See Sae.
Sabeline, sb. the sable, an animal
of the weasel kind with dark fur,
also, the fur, 176. 366; Sablyne,
^7°* 357- M. E. sabeline, pro-
perly an adj. ; Low Lat. sabelinus,
sable-fur, from sabelum, the sable ;
O. F. sable; of Slavonic origin,
Russ. sobole ; cp. G. zobel.
Sacramens, sb.pl. sacraments, 3 b.
81. O. F. sacrament; Church
Lat. sacramentum.
Sacrefi.se, sb. sacrifice, 13. 42.
O. F. sacrefise (Bartsch) ; Lat.
sacrificium.
SacretS, pr. s. consecrates, hallows,
3 6. 81. O. F. sacrer.
Sade, pt, s. said, 176. 157. See
Seggen.
Sadel-bowe, sb. dat. saddle-bow,
14. 229. A. S. sadolfS'dddie; cp.
O. S. sedel, seat.
Sadeldde, pt. s, saddled, 19. 717.
490
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
A. S. sadelian, see Skeat (s. v.
saddle).
Sm, sb. sea, 2. i, 154; 6 a. 3. A. S.
s<^ : Goth, scuws. Cf. Sa, Se,
See.
Sseolede, pt. s. sickened, 2. 194.
A. S. siBclian, in Chron. ann.
1066 (Laud. MS.). See Sek.
Sffid, adj. sated, over-fiill, 17 6.
392. A. S. seed, in Chron. ann.
937 : O. S. sad ; cp. O. H. G, sat
(Tatian, Otfrid). Cf. Sead.
Sffide, pt. s. said, 2. 127; Szden,
pi. 2. 61. See Seggen.
Sffigen, V. to say, 2. 84, 151.
See Seggen.
Sasli, />/. s. saw, 6 a. 46. See Seon.
Sffiht', adj. at peace, reconciled;
Sahhte, pi. 5. 1535. A. S. s<B/r/,
in Chron. ann, 1077 J cp. Icel.
sdttr. Cf. Sehte.
Sffihte, sb. concord, 2. l^$. See
Salite.
Sffihtleden, pt. pi. reconciled, 2.
149. See Sahtlien.
Sffiin, V. to say, 2. 63 ; SaeitJe, pr. s.
6 a. 545 ; Saeide, pt. s. 6 a. 303,
523; Saeiden, />/. 6 a. 211. See
Seggen.
Sseres, sb. pi. shears, 6 a. 431. See
Schderen.
Sseri, adj. sorry, 6 a. 205. See
Sari.
Qestfpt. s. sat, 6 a. 521. See Sitten.
Sffitte, pt. s. set, 6 a. 290, 459. See
Setten.
Sffitter-dasi, sb. Saturday, 6 a. 149 ;
Sateresdai, 6 b. 144; Saterdei,
3 a. 82. A. S. S<Bterd(Bg. Lu.
xxiii. 54, also ScetemdcBg^ Exod.
xvi. 23, and ScBternesdag, rubric
to Mt. XX. 29 ; Lat. Saturni dies,
day of Saturnus, * the sower.*
Sffiw, sb. juice, 5. 994, 1470. A. S.
sedw (Grein) ; cp. O. H. G. sou
(gen. souwes), see Weigand (s. v. .
soft).
Saexte, num. ord. sixth, 6 a. 125.
See Sixte.
Safte, sb. pi. creatures, 17 6. 84.
See Schaft.
Sag, pt. s. saw, 15. 1911, 2253,
2283. See Seon.
Sahte, sb. peace, reconciliation, 2.
173. Cp. Icel. sa/^ (s«//), agree-
ment, peace, concord. Cf.
Sffihte.
Sahtlien, v. to reconcile ; Sahtlede,
pt. s. 2. 136 ; Sahtleden, pi. 2.
138. Cf. Sffihtleden.
Sahtnede, pp. pi. reconciled, 4 c.
71. M. £. sahtnien, see Strat-
mann.
Sahtnesse, sb. dat. peace, recon-
ciliation, 4 a. 55. A. S. sahtnis,
in Chron. ann. 1066 (Laud. MS.).
Cf. Sehtnesse, Seihtnesse.
Sake, s6. guilt, 5. 1335; 10. 121;
Sakess, />/. crimes, 5. 1127. A. S.
sacut strife, war, Icel. sok, crimei :
Goth. sakjOf strife ; cp. O. H. G.
sahha, causa (Tatian).
Saked, />r. s. shakes, 12. 264. See
Schaken.
Sal, pr. s. shall, must, ought, 13.
36; 15.1983.2388; 176.336;
Salt, 2 pr. s. shalt, 15. 1924. See
Sceal.
Sale, sb. dat. hall, 19. 11 19. Icel.
salr ; cp. A. S. sal (gen. sales).
Salmes, sb. pi. psalms, 3 a, 54.
Lat. psalmus (Vulg.) = \paKii6t
(LXX).
Sijt, sb. salt; Salltess,^e». s. 5. 1653.
A. S. sealt ; cp. Lat. sal, Gr. &K»,
O. Ir. saland^ Wei. halen.
Sam .... sam, conj. whether ....
or, 4 rf. 37. So A. S. (see Sweet).
Same, sb. shame, 6 &. 171 ; la. 365 ;
176. 168. See Schame.
Samen, adv. together, 18. 467 ;
Samenn, 5. 1326. Icel. saman',
cp. O. H. G. saman (Otfrid, Ta-
tian).
Sarnie, v. to be ashamed, 176. 165 ;
Same9, pr. s. (it) shames, 17 6.
167. See Sohamien. -w
Sammtale, adj. pi. in harmony, 5.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX,
491
1535. Cp. Icel. samtal, a talking
together, colloquy ; samtals, alto-
gether.
Samnen, V. to unite ; Sammnesst,
2 pr. s, 5. 1540. A. S. samniatif
to collect.
Sand, sb. a dish or mess of food ;
Sandon, pL l. 54. A. S. sand,
ferculum, see Wright's Vocab.
126. ^6; 330. 3. Cf. Sonde.
Sanderbodes, sb. pi. messengers,
4 a. 18. A. S. sande, an em>
bassy, messenger + boda, mes-
senger. Cf. Sonde, Sondere-
men.
Sang, sfjr. song, 19. 3. A. S. sang.
Cf. Bedesang, Songes.
Santy adj, holy, saint ; Sante, dat*
fern. I. 109. A. S. sanct; Lat.
sanctus, Cf. Seint.
Sape, sb. soap, 3 b. 123. A. S. sdpe ;
Lat. sapo.
SaTy adj. sore, painful, 8 b. 130.
A. S. sdr, grievous, sad; cp.
O. H. G. s^ (Otfrid).
Bar, sb. sore, 8 6. 137. A. S. sdr,
grief, sorrow ; cp. O. H. G. ser
(Otfrid). Cf. Sor.
Sarazins, sb. Saracens, 19. 38, 607.
O. F. SarazinSy Sarrazins, in Ro-
land, 269, 410 ; Lat. Saraceni
(Ammianus).
Sare, adv. sore, 3 a. 36 ; 8 a. 88 ;
10. 71 ; 18. 401. A. S. sdre. Cf.
Sore.
Sare^e, sb. sorrow, 176. 378. See
Serge.
Sari, adj. sorry, 3 b. 60. A. S. sdrig.
Cf. Sseri, Sori.
Sariliche, adv. sorrily, painfully,
10. 96.
Sarui, v. to serve, 6 6. 38. See
Seruin.
Sater-dei. See Sastter-dsei.
Sathanas, sb. Satan, *i 7 a. 281;
176. 287. Lat. «Sfl/anas (Vulg.) ;
Heb. Sdldn, a bitter enemy, per-
secutor.
Saule, sb. soul, 17 a. 390; dat. 2.
6; 19. r204; pi. 3 a. 21, 108;
Saulen, 3 a. 6, 15. See Sawle.
Sau3, 1 pt. s. saw, 19. 167. See Seen.
Sawen, v. to sow; Sawe, i. 51.
A. S. sdwan ; cp. O. H. G. sdweyi
(Tatian). Cf. Sowen, Seowe,
Sewen.
Sawle, sb. soul, 10. 116; dat. i.
66; gen. 5. 981; Sawless, 5.
1 1 17; gen.pl. 5. 1405. A, S.
sdwUy sdwol ; cp. O. S. seola arxl
O. H.G. sdla (Tatian). Cf. Saule,
Sowle.
Sa3, pt. s. saw, 19. 125, 651, 1095.
See Seen.
Sc8B, ^ron. she, 2. 122. See Sec.
Scsdrp, adj. sharp, 2. 34; Scaerpe, />/.
2. 30. A. S. scearp : O. S. scarp.
Cf. Scharpe, Scherpe. '
Seal, pr. s. shall, 3 6. 95 ; 6 a. 76,
78. See Soeal.
Scandlice, adj. disgraceful, i. 176.
A. S. scandUc, sceandlic, from
scandj disgrace; cp. O. H. G.
scfltw^a (Otfrid). Cf. Scenden.
Soapede, pt. s. escaped, 19. 896.
O. F. escaper, in Roland, 3955 ;
from Late Lat. ex cappa, out of
one*s cape or cloak.
Scapeloris, sb. pi. scapularies, 9.
262. Church Lat. scapulare^ a
scarf worn by monks and others
over the shoulders (jscapulce). See
Christ. Antiq. (s. v.).
Scat, sb. treasure, 176. 367. A. S.
sceat, money, valuables, in Chron.
ann. 1070: O.S. skat; cp. O.H.G.
scaz (Tatian).
Scatered, pt. s. scattered, 2. 4.
Sca^, sb. harm, 15. 2298, 2314.
Icel. skaSi ; O. H. G. scado (Ot-
frid) ; cp. A. S. sceaSdn, to barm,
scathe.
Scawede, pt. s. shewed, 3 a. 12;
See Sceawen.
Scawere, sb. mirror, 3 6. 1 25. A. S.
scedwere, a beholder. Cp. S(dia-
were.
Sceal, I pr. s. shall, 3 a. 71. A. S.
49^
GLOSSARIAL INDEX,
scealt I and 3 pr. s.; scealty 2pr. s.\
sculoriypr. pi.; scyle^ subj.; scolder
pt. Cf. Sal, Seal, Seel, Soeol,
Schal, Bchulen, Soulen, Bhal,
Sholen, Shulen, SoUe, Sulen,
Sullen, Scolde.
Scean, pt. s. shone, 3 a. 33. See
Schinen.
Soeappend, sb. creator, i. 75;
Sceappende, dat. i. 107. See
Sceppend.
Soeawen, v. to shew, 36. 22 ;
Sceawede, pt. s. 3 a. 15; Sceaude,
3 a. 18. A. S. scedwian, to see,
behold, also, to make to see, to
point out, shew ; cp. O. S. skaw6n,
to look, see. Cf. ShaDwenn^
Scawede, Scewie, Sohawede,
Scheauwen, Sohewi, Sea-
wede, Soliawles.
Seel, pr. s. shall, i. 157. See
Sceal.
Scenden, v. to put to shame, 6 a,
383. A. S. scendan ; cp. O. H. G.
skenten (Tatian). Cf. Sohende,
Shende, Senden, Scandlioe,
Schonde {sb.).
Sceol, pr, s. shall, i. 171. See
Sceal.
Sceolde, pt. s. should, i. 8 ; 36.
13; Sceolden, ^/. i. 14, 86. See
Scolde.
Sceoten, v. to shoot. A. S. scedtan ;
pt. s. scedty pi. scuton ; pp. scoten.
Cf. Schete, Scheot, Iscote,
Ishote.
Sceppend, sb. creator, i. 45 ;
Sceppende, I. 47. A. S. sceppend^
scieppend, from scieppan, to shape,
create. Cf. Sceappend, Shep-
pendes.
Scewie, 1 pr. pi. subj. see (we), let
us see, I. 25. See Sceawen.
Schadewe, sb. shadow, 7. 76.
A. S. scadu^ sceadu : O. S. skado ;
cp. O. H. G. scato (Tatian).
ficheeren, v. to shear, 6 a. 432.
A. S. sceran ; Icel. skera, Cf.
Sfieres.
Schaft, sb. creature ; Schafte, pi.
ly a. 83; Schaftes, 8 6. 8 ; 10.
62. A. S. {ge)sceaft. Cf. Safte.
Schaken, v. to shake. A. S. scea-
can ; pt. scebc ; pp. sceacen : O. S.
skakan. Cf. Saked, Sohok.
Schal, pr. s. shall, 7. 23 ; 16. 611 ;
19. 363 ; Schalt, 2 pr. s, 8 a. 91 ;
19. 95; Shaltu, shalt thou, 7. 205 ;
16. 209. See SceaL
Schame, sb, shame, 19. 337. A.S.
sceamu : O. S. skama ; cp. O. H. G.
scama (Tatian). Cf. Same,
Scheoxne, Schome, Scome.
Schamien, v. to shame ; Schamie,
imp. s. 16. 161. A.S. sceanUan,
Cf. Sarnie.
Schapen, v. to form, create. A. S.
sceapan ; pt, sc6p (sceop) ; pp,
sceapen, scepen, Cf. SohepietS,
Scop, Schop, Sop, Shapen.
Scharpe, adj. sharp, 10. 86; 16.
1676; 19. 232; adv, 16. 141.
See ScsBrp.
Schawen, v. to shew ; Schawe9,
pr, s. 7. 87 ; Schawede, pt, s, 7.
115. See Soeawen.
Schawere, sb, a veil through which
one can look, 7. 78. See Soa*
were.
Schawles, sb. scare-crow, 16. 1648.
M. E. schaw-les 1=^ A, S. scedw-ekt
a spectacle, from scedwian, to see.
See Sceawen.
Scheape, sb, shape, 9. 268. A. S.
{ge)sceapt form; cp. Icel. shap^'
state, condition, shape. Cf. Shap.
Scheauwen, v, to shew, 9. 43.
See Sceawen.
Schechep, pr,pl, seek, 17 a. 135.
See Sechen.
Scheden, v. to separate, distinguisli;
Schede, 16. 197; SchedeJ), ^. ^/.
17 a. 342 (but see Notes). A. S,
sceddan ;*pt. scedd; pp, seedden;
cp. O. H. G. skeidan (Tatian).
Cf. Shfiedenn, I-sched, B^-
sceod.
Scheld, s6. shield, 19. 513, 1323;
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
493
Schelde, dai, i6. 1713 ; 19. 53,
558, 1 33 1. A. S. sceld^ scild :
O. S. skild ; cp. O. H. G. scilt (Ot-
frid). Cf. Sheld.
Sohenclie, sb. dat. draught, 17 a.
339. Icel. skenkr, the serving of
drink at a meal. Cf. Senche.
Schenchen, v. to pour out beer or
wine, to offer a good thing, 11.
46; Schenche, 19. 370, 11 18.
A. S. scencan, potum infundere
(Grein) ; cp. O. H. G. scenken, to
pour out wine (Otfrid) : Icel.
skenkja.
Sohende, v. to disgrace, abuse, re-
proach, ill-treat, 11. 92 ; 19. 680,
1436; 16. 274; Scheme, pt. s.
19. 322 ; Schent, pp. 8 a. 149 ;
10. 64. See Scenden.
Schendlac, sb. disgrace, 10. 41.
For M. E. exx. see Stratmann.
Sohene, adj. bright, 7. 78, 119;
10. 45; 17 a. 337; Schenre,
comp. 7. 140, A. S. scene, scedne:
O. S. skdni ; cp. O. H. G. scdni
(Otfrid).
8<dieoxne, sb. shame, 8 5. 1 1 1 ; 9.
176. See Sohame.
Soheot, pr. s. shoots, 7. 179. See
Sceoten.
Sohepiet$, imp. pi. shape, 9. 199.
A. S. sceppan : Goth, shapjan. See
Schapen.
Sclierpe, adj. sharp, 9. 76. See
Sc8Brp.
Scherte, sb. shirt, 19. 1502. Icel.
skyrta.
Sohete, v. to shoot, 19. 949. See
Sceoten.
Schewi, V. to shew, 16. 151 ;
Schewe, 19. 1497. See Sceawen.
Schilden, v. to shield ; Schilde, 16.
62 ; 17 a. 299, 330 ; Schild, imp. s.
15.2525; 16.163. A.S.Scildan.
Cf. Silden, I-scilde.
Schille, adj. shrill, 16. 142, 1 721 ;
adv. 16. 1656. M. E. schille in
P. Plowman, see Skeat (s. v. shrill),
Cf. Schulle.
Schinen, v. to shine ; Schine)', pr. s,
I'J a. 273. A. S. sclnan; pt. s.
scan, pi. scinon ; pp. scinen ; cp.
O. S. shinan and O. H. G. scinan
(Tatian). Cf. Scean, Sinen.
Schip, sb. ship, 19. 189 ; Schipes,
pi. 19. 37, 892. A. S. scip. See
Scip.
ScMrchest, 2 pr. s. screechest,
16. 223.
Schirmen, v. to skirmish ; Schirme,
16. 306. See Skirmen.
Sohir-reue, sb. shire-reeve, sheriff,
17 a. 51. A. S. sclr-ger^fa, in
Wright's Vocab. Cf. Syr-reue.
Sohirt-lappe, sb. shirt-lappet, 19.
1217.
Schok, pt, s. shook, 19. 591. See
Schaken.
Scholde, pt. s. should, 16. 1728 ;
19, 1370; />/. 16. 1691 ; 19. 100;
Scholdest, 2 />/. s. 16. 54 ; Scholden,
pi. 19. 109. See Soolde.
Scholte, I pt. s, should, 19. 916.
See Scolde.
Sohome, sb. shame, 10. 31 ; 16.
167 ; Schomes, pi. 10. 53. See
Sohame.
Schoxneliche, adj. shameful, 10.
29 ; adv. 10. 29. A. S. scamlic,
Joshua vi. 18.
Schonde, sb. disgrace, 16. 1652,
1733 J 19' 702,716. A. S. sconrf,
sceondf sceand, scand; cp. O. H. G.
scanta (Otfrid). Cf. Scandlice.
Schone, sb. pi. shoes, 9. 163. A. S.
seed, pi. scedSf in Wright's Vocab.
125. 28, 30. See Stratmann (s. v.
sch6) for exx. of the M. E. pi.
in n.
Sclionye, v. to shun, 17 a. 158.
A. S. scunian. See Sohunien.
Sohop, pt. s. created, 17 a. 83. See
Schapen.
Schotte, imp. s. for Scholde, scold (?),
14. 411.
Schreden, v. to clothe ; Schrede,
19. 718 ; Schredde, /)/. s. 19. 848.
A. S, scrydan {scredan) from
494
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX,
scrtM/, dress, garment. SeeSohru-
den, Scrud.
Schrenchen, v. to make to fall, to
deceive, 8 a. 149 ; 8 6. 187. A. S.
{ge)screncan, supplantare, Ps.xviii.
39 (Vulg.),see B.T.; cp. O.H.G.
screnken, hiscrenhen^ to deceive,
catch, outwit (Otfrid). Cf.
Sorenohen.
Schrewe, sh. dat. pi. wicked men,
villains, 19. 56. M. £. schrewe,
adj. wicked, bad ; for exx. see
Stratmann (s. v. schreawe), cp.
Wycliffe, Job v. 13, * the counsel
of schrewis ' = consiliimi pravorum
(Vulg.).
Schrifbe, dat. shrift, confession,
9. 20. See Scrift.
Sohriftes,^fn.s. confessor's, 9.162,
201. See Scrift.
Schriuen, v. to prescribe penance ;
Schriuen, pr. pi. suhj. ; schriuen
ham, let (them) confess, 9. 299.
A. S. scrifaUf to prescribe penance,
also, as a preliminary, to receive
confessions. Cf. Shrinen.
Schruden, v. to clothe, 9. 108,
202 ; Schrudde, pt. pi. 19. 1500.
A. S. scrydan^ from scrudy dress.
Cf. Schreden, Shrut, Scred,
Srid, Scruden, I-schrud, I-
scrud.
Schulde,/>/. s. should, 8 a. 34; 16.
1747 ; Schiildest, 2 pt. s. 8 a. 83 ;
Schulden,/)/. 8 a. 137 ; 17 a. 262 ;
Schuldich, should I, 8 a. 71. See
Soolde.
Schulder, sb. shoulder ; Schuldres,
pi. 10. 80. A. S. sculdor. Gen.
ix. 23 ; cp. O. H. G. scultira (Ta-
tian). Cf, Shuldre.
Schulen, v. to scowl, 9. 56 ; Schu-
le©, pr. pi. 9. 62. Cp. Dan.
shule.
Scliulexi, pr. pi. shall, ought, 7.
68, 177, 201; ^a. 117; Schule,
8 6. 145; Schullen, 17 a. 171 ;
Schulle, 17 a. 176; Schulle]?, 17 a.
264. See Sceal.
Schulle, adv. shrilly, I9. 207. See
SchiUe.
Schunchen, v. to frighten, 8 a.
149 ; 8 6. 187. A causal of sAun,
meaning primarily 'to make to
shun.* See below.
Schunien, v. to shun, 7. 209 ;
Schuntet, pr, s. 16. 229. A. S.
scunian, see Skeat (s. v. shun),
Cf. Schonye, Sunen, Bi-su-
nien.
Schup, sb. ship, 19. 119. 1471 ;
Schupes, gen. s. 19. 1 13 ; Schupe,
dat. 19. 103, 1018. See Scip.
Schupeward, adv. shipward, 19.
1144,
Schuppere, sb. creator, 10. 62.
From A. S. scyppan, sceppan^ to
create (Leo) ; cp. O. H. G. seep-
pheri (Otfrid), G. Sckopfer.
Schupte,^/. s. created, 8 6. 8. A.S.
scyppan.
Schurge^ sb. scourge, 9. 161 ;
Schurges, pi. 10. 100. O. F. es-
corgie, properly a thong; Lat
excoriata^ lit. skinned, hence, a
strip of skin or leather. See Skeat
(s. V. scourge).
Schurte'S, imp, pi.; Schurte^ 00,
amuse yourselves, 9. 227. Cp.
G. scherzen, to jest, see Wcigand.
Scip, sb. ship; Scipen, dat, 6 a. 184 ;
pi. 6a. 7, 186, 464. A.S. scipt
O. S. skip ; cp. O. H. G. «*^(Ta-
tian). Cp. Schip, Schup, Sip.
Scipen-xnonnen, pi. dat. shipmen,
6 a. II.. A. S. scipman (Bos-
worth).
Scite, sb. city, 15. 241 5. See Cite.
Sclamn,s6. pilgrim's robe, 19.1238;
Sclauyn, 19. 1069 ; Sclauyne) 19.
1066. Cp. Reynard the Fox, lo
(Arber); Low Lat. sclavina, a
long garment, like a military cloak
worn in Slavonic countries (Du-
cange) ; cp. O. F. esclavine (Dn-
cange), also, in Cotgrave, a dress
worn by seamen.
Scoale, sb. basin, dish, 9. 114. Icel.
GLOSS ARIAL INDEX,
495
shdlj a bowl. See Skeat (s. v.
scahf the bowl of a balance).
Soolde, pt. s. should, 3 6. 1 20 ; 6 a.
483 ; Scolden, pi. 6 a. 90. A, S.
scolde. Cf. Soholde, Soeolde,
Sholde, Sulde, Solde^ Sculde,
Schulde, Shulde, Soeal.
8oole, sb. school, 9. 214. A. S.
seolUf in Chron. ann. 815 (Laud.
MS.); Lat. schola; Gr. ©"xoA.^,
leisure, a place where lectures are
given, a school.
Sool-meistre, sb. schoolmistress, 9.
213. See Meistre.
Soome, sb. shame, 6 a. 171. See
Schame.
Soop, pt. s, made, appointed, 6 a.
448. See Schapen.
Scorrcnedd, ^/>. scorched, 5. 1474.
Cp. Norweg. skrokkna, to be
shrivelled up, see Skeat (s. v.
scorch, p. 826).
Scort, adj. short, 2. 29. A. S.
sceort.
Scotlond, sb. Scotland ; Scotlonde,
dat. 16. 908. A. S. Scotland in
Chron. ann. 933.
Scred, pr. s. clothes, i. 48. See
Sohreden.
Screnchen, v. to cause to fall, to
deceive; Screnche, 17 a. 336;
Scrennkenn, 5. 1405. See Sohren-
chen.
Scrift, sb. shrift, penance, 3 a. 36 ;
2 b. 65. A. S. scrift, confession,
penance (Schmid) ; Icel. skript ;
Lat. scriptum, written, prescribed.
Cf. Shrifte, Schrifte.
Scrift, sb. confessor ; Scriftes, gen.s.
3 b. 67. A. S. scrift (Schmid).
Cf. Schriftes, Shriftes.
Scrippe, sb. scrip, bag, 19. 1073.
Icel. skreppa.
Sorud, sb. dress, garment ; pi. 6 a.
509. A. S. scrud. Cf. Shrud,
Snid, Schruden.
Scruden, v. to clothe, 6 a, 380,
507 ; Scrude, 6 b. 380, 507. See
Schruden.
Soulde, pt. s. should, 2. 88, 136;
Sculdest, 2pt.s, 2. 44. See Scolde.
Sculen, pr. pi. shall, i. 187 ; 3&.
22 ; Scule, I. 30, 201 ; ScuUen,
6 a. 48, 77, 136. See Sceal.
Scyft, pr. s. discerns, i . 1 36. A. S.
scyftan, to divide (Schmid).
Se, sb. sea, 18. 519; 19. 119; Se-
side, sea-side, 19. 33. See Sas.
Se, imp. s. see, 19. 452. See Seon.
Se, pron. dem. m. se )>e, that (man)
that, he who, i. 190; 176. 53,
55, 112 ; se J)et, he that, 13. 107.
A. S. se pe.
Se, def. art. m. the, 1.13; 13. 13 ;
176.287. A. S. stf, the. Cf. Si.
Se, adv. so, 86. 153; as, 176. 113.
See Swa.
Sead, adj, satiated, overful, weary.
II. 30. See Seed.
Seauinge, sb. manifestation, 13. 6.
A. S. scedwungy contemplation.
Cf. Seywinge.
Seawede, pt. s. shewed, 13. 41.
See Sceawen.
Sechen, v. to seek, 6 a. 97, 418;
7. 36 ; Seche, 6 b. 74, 82 ; 13. 39 ;
Sec5, ^r. s. 176. 219 ; SecheJ),/>/.
17 ^' 233 ; Sech, imp. s. 8 a. 42 ;
Seche]), imp. pi. 13. 22. A. S.
secan, pt. s6hte, pp. gesdht : O. S.
sdkian ; cp, O. H. G. suokken (Ta-
tian). Cf. Seket$, Schechep,
Sohte, So^te, I-so^te.
Seek, sb. sack, 15. 2309; Seckes,
pi. 15. 2213, 2223. A. S. sacc.
Gen. xlii. 25 ; Lat. saccus (Vuig.) ;
Gr. g6.kkos (LXX) ; Heb. saq.
Secnesse,s6. sickness, 9. 232. A.S.
sedcnes, Mt. viii. 28. See Sek.
Sed, sb. seed, 12. 244. A. S. s<kd:
O. S. sdd ; cp. O. H. G. sdt (Ta-
tian). Cf. Set5.
Sede, ^/. s. said, 13. 95 ; 19. 407;
16. 33, 449 ; Sedes, 2 pt. s. 19.
538; Seden,/>/. I. 80. See Seg-
gen.
See, sb. sea, 6 6. 3 ; 14. 197; 16.
1754; 19.1430. See S89.
496
GLOSSARIAL INDEX,
Seen, v. to see, 15. 2438. See
Seon.
Se-for^5, adv. so far, Sb. 102.
SegeV, pr. s. descends, 15. 2232.
Cp. A. S. s^gan (Grein), cognate
with sincan.
Segge, sb. dat. sedge, 16. 18. A. S.
secg^ in Wright's Vocab. 135. 14.
Seggen, v. to say, 3 a. 2 ; 8 a. 24 ;
8 6. 49 ; 17 a. 91, 161 ; 17 b. 395 ;
Segge, 17 a. 383 ; Segen, 8 6. 160 ;
Seggesst, 2 />r. s. 5. 1512 ; Seg-
gende,/>r./>. 4 b. 5. A. S. secgan,
pt. s(kde^ pp. gesckd. Cf. Seien,
Seigen, Ssegen, SaBin, Siggen,
Seyen, Seede, Sade, Sede,
Se^en, Sob's, I-segd, I-said,
3e-sed.
Seh, pi. s. saw, 6 6. 46 ; 8 a. 87 ;
Sehe, 2 pt. s. 7. 72 ; Seghen, pi.
13. 26; Seghe, 13. 117. See
Seen.
Sehte, adj. at peace, reconciled,
4 «• 56; 46. 70; 4 c. 21. See
Saht.
Sehtnesse, sb. peace, reconcih'ation,
4 a. 58; 4 c. 21, 70. See Saht-
nesse.
SehtS, pr. s. saitb, 8 b. 62. A. S.
segd. See Seggen.
Seien, v. to say, 4 6. 97 ; 4 c. 65 ;
Seie, 19. 770; Sei, 18. 570; Seist,
2 pr. s. 7. 131 ; Sei'5, pr. s. 15.
2350; Seie'S, I. 177; Seid, 13.
1 26 ; Seit, 3 a. 95 ; Seide, pt. s.
19. 379; Seiden, />/. 15. 2493;
Seiende, pr. p. ^b.S ; Seien, 4 6.
44. See Seggen.
Seigen, v, to say, 15. 2494. See
Seggen.
Seihtnesse, sb. peace, reconcilia-
tion, 9. 284. See Salitnesse.
Sell, sb. sail, 19. 1025. A.S.segl:
O. S. segel ; cp. O. H. G. segel^
Icel. segl ; see Kluge. Cf.
Seyl.
Seint, adj. saint, holy, 4 c. 15 ; 19.
665, 1189 ; Seinte,/. 13. 5 ; Seynte,
II. I ; Sein, m. 8 6. 155. O. F.
seint f in Roland, 921 ; Lat. sanctus,
Cf. Sant.
Sek, adj, sick, 17 a. 199 ; Seke, 9.
229. A. S. seoc^ John xi. i : O. S.
siok ; cp. O. H. G. sioh (Tatian).
Cf. Sic, Sik, Secnesse, Seec-
lede.
Seket$, pr. s. seeks, 12. 62. See
Sechen.
Sel, 56. time, occasion, 15. 2051,
2388. A. S. sJelt prosperity, oc-
casion, opportunity (Sweet).
Sel, adj, good, 46. 97 ; Sele, 6 a.
555. A. S. sel (only in comp. and
superl.) ; cp. Goth. sels.
SelouVe, adj. pi. wonderful, 6 a. 4,
70 ; Selcu'Ses, sb. pi. marvels, 10.
59. A. S. seld cutf, rare, literally,
seldom known.
Selde, adv. seldom, 46. 19 ; 17 a.
322; 176. 46, 328. A. S. seld.
Cf. Seldum, Sellio.
Seld-hwonne, adv. seldom, 9. 331.
A. S. seldhwonne.
Seldum, adv. seldom, 12. 241 ; 15.
2 181. A. S. seldum, rarely; the
'Um originally the ending of the
dat. pi.
Self, pron, self, ipse, ^ d.20; 15.
2 181; Sellf, 5. 1022 ; Selfen, 176.
14. A. S. self: Goth, silba; cp.
O. H. G. selbo (Tatian). Cf. Snlf,
Seine, Seolf, Sielfe.
SelhtSe, sb. happiness, 8 a. 52, 133 ;
8 b. 67, 165 ; 17 a. 16. See Se^.
Sell, adj. happy, blessed, 7. 132 ;
15. 2138, 2412, 2514,. 2533;
simple, 18. 477, 499. A. S. sJelig :
O. S. sdlig ; cp. O. H. G. sdlig
(Tatian).
Sellic, adj. wonderful, illustrious,
6 a. 534 ; Sellich, 17 6. 183 ; Sel-
liche, 6 b. 4. A. S. sellic ( = seld-
lie) : O. S. seldlik ; cp. Groth.
sildaleiks, Cf. Sulliche, Seol-
lich.
SelSe, sb. happiness. A. S. s^W:
O. S. sdJtSa ; cp. O. H. G. sdlida
(Otfrid). Cf. SelhSe, I-selBe.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
497
Belue, pron. self, 4 d, 68. See Self.
Seluer, sh, silver, 19. 459 ; Selure,
dot, 13. 72. See Sillier.
Semblant, sh. appearance, 7. 20;
Semblaunt, mien, countenance, 9.
70. O. F. semblant, in Roland,
370; sitnulafUem, pr, p. of Late
Lat. simulare, to seem (Bra-
chet).
Seme, sb, load; Semes, pi. 15. 2373.
A. S. sedm ; Low Lat. sauma,
salma, for sagma, a horseload ;
Gr. a6rfiuLj packsaddle. Cf. Se-
men, below.
Semen (i), v, to load ; Seme?J, pr.
pi, are a weight, 4 a. 82. A. S.
seman (for seamian), to load,
(Leo), from s^am. See Seme.
Semen (2), v. to reconcile, lit. to
make two parties the same ; Seme,
16. 187. A. S. {ge)seman, to re-
concile.
Semen (3), v, to seem fitting;
Semet, pr. s, 15. 2169. A. S.
seman, geseman, to satisfy, con-
ciliate, hence, to suit, to appear
suitable, to appear. See above.
Semlike, adj. seemly, 10. 45. Icel.
stemiligr, ixoia s<cwr, becoming, fit.
Sen, V. to see, 4 rf. 47 ; 15. i960,
3170; 19. 650; to appear, 15.
1923; Sen, 12. 237; 15. 2130.
See Seon.
Senohe, sh. draught, 176. 335.
See Sohenche.
Senchtest, 2 pt. s. didst sink, 8 a.
145. A. S. sencan, to cause to
sink.
Senden (i), v. to send, 6 a. 358 ;
9. 219; Sende, 17 a. 52 ; 17 h. 51;
19. 1013; Send, pr. s. 8 6. 49;
Sent, 9. 243; Sendes, 10. 116;
Sende, />/. s. I. 18, 97 ; 19. 394,
943; Send, pp. ^d. 41. A. S.
sendan, pt. sende, pp. gesended.
Cf. I-send.
Senden (2), pr. pi. are, 12. 79;
176. 290. A.S. sindon, syndon.
Cf. Sinudenn.
VOL. I. K k
Senden (3), v. to reproach ; Sende,
6 6. 383. See Scenden.
Sene, adj, evident, 18. 656. A. S.
{ge)syne. See Chaucer 2.
Sene^den, pt. pi. sinned, i. 179 ;
Sene^eden, 1. 178. See Sunegen.
Senfulle, adj. sinful, i. 171. See
Sunful.
Senne, sb. sin, 176. 196, 205 ; dot.
13. 68 ; Sennenn, pi. 1. 154. See
Sunne.
Sent. See Senden (i). c
Seo, def. art. f, the, orig. that.
A. S. se6; Icel. sjd ; cp. O. H. G.
siu, she (Tatian). Cf. Sho, Scffi,
Si.
Seofen, num. seven, 3 a. 47 J Seofe,
3 a. 19. A.S. seofon. Cf Seouen,
Seue.
Seofepe, num. ord. seventh, 3 a.
29. A. S. seofo&a, Cf. SeouetSe,
Souepe.
S'eolf, pron. self, 6 a, 6. 417 ; 17 a.
30 ; Seolue, ace. 14. 207 ; Seoluen,
pi. 7. 4. See Self.
Seolk, sb. silk ; Seolke, dat. 9. 198.
A. S. seole, in Wright's Vocab. ;
Russ. skolk ; Lat. sericum ; cp.
Icel. silhi. See Skeat, p. 828.
SeoUich, a^'. wonderful, 17 a. 1 81.
See Sellio.
Seoluer, sb. silver, 6 a. 176; 9.
100; 17 a. 261. See Siluer.
Seon, V. to see, 7. 146 ; 17 a. 164 ;
Seo, I pr. s. 10. 100 ; 16. 35 ;
SeotJ, pr. pi, 7. 106 ; Seonne, ger.
17 a. 380. A. S. sein ; pt. s. seah,
pi. sdwon {s<kgon) ; pp. segen,
sewen. Cf. Sen, Seen, Se, Seat,
Sist, SeV, SsBh, Sag, Sa), Sau3,
Se^, Seh.
Seon, pr. pi. subj. may be, 6 a. 53.
A. S. sin, pr. pi. subj. of the anom-
alous V. wesan.
Seorewe, sb. sorrow, 14. 327 ; 17a.
146, 204, 370; Seoruwe, 11 60.
See Sorge.
Seotel, sb. seat, 8a. 121. A.S.
s«//; cp. Goth. siV/s. Cf. Settle.
498
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Seo5, pr. pi. are, 6 a. 62. A. S.
siW, sindon. Cf. Sinndenn.
SedVSan, adv. afterwards, 3 a. 45 ;
36.124; Seo'5'Ben, 6 a. 191, 193;
Seo^e, 16. 324. See Siddan.
Seodde, conj. since, 17 a. 371. See
Siddan.
Seouen, num. seven, 9. 23 ; Seoue,
9. 31 ; 17 a. 146 ; Seouene, 17 a.
29. See Seofen.
Seouenfald, adj. sevenfold, 7. 134 ;
Seoueuald, 8 a. 114; Seoueualde,
adv. 7. 140. A. S. seofonfeald.
Seoue1$e, num. ord. seventh, 6 a.
127; 7.136. See Seofepe.
SeouweiS, imp. pi. sew, 9. 199.
A. S. siwian, Mk. ii. 21. Cp.
Goth, siujan.
Seowe, pt. s. subj. sowed, 17 a. 23.
See SawezL.
Sep, 56. pi. sheep, 1 2. 49. See Shep.
Sepulore, sb. sepulchre, 4 6. 23.
Lat. sepulcrum.
Sereberi, sb. Salisbury, 2.9. A. S.
Sceresbyn g (dsit. of burh)'m Chron.
ann. 11 23.
Serewe, sb. sorrow, 14. 234. See
Sorge.
Serganz, sb. pi. servants, 13. 98.
O. F. serjanz, servants, in Roland,
161, 3957 ; sergent, servus, in Ps.
cxvi. 16 ; Lat. servientem.
Serk, sb. sark, shirt, 18. 603. A. S.
syrce, Beowulf, 1 1 1 2 ; Icel. serhr.
Serr^hep]?, pr. s. sorrows, 5. 1278.
A. S. sorgian.
Seruin, v. to serve, 9. 194 ; Serui,
13. 84; Seruen, 9. 54, 319; Ser-
ui©, pr. pi. 7. 95 ; Seruede, pt. s.
13. 98; Serueden, pi. 17 b. 323.
O. F. servir ; Lat. servire. Cf.
Sarui, I-serued.
Seruise, sb. service, 8 6. 137 ; 19.
237, 1002. O. F. servise, in Ro-
land ; Lat. servitium.
Sest,2/>r.s.seest,i8.534.SeeSeoii.
pet, pt. s. sat, 4 a. 79; 8 a. 121 ;
Sete, pi. 6 b. 500 ; 14. 2 ; Seten,
pp' 4 c. 34. See Sitten.
Sete, sb. seat, 4 c. 44. Icel. s<2ti.
Setnesse. See Asetnesse.
Setten, v. to set, place, appoint ;
Setis,/r. s. 10. 98 ; Sette, pt. s. i.
8, 112; 2. 67; 4^. 3, 19; 15.
2292; 18. 451; 19. 134, 299;
Him sette on knes, knelt, 19. 383 ;
Sett, I. 83 J Set, pp. 15. 2071.
A. S. settan : O. S. settian : Goth.
satjan^ causal of sitan, to sit. Cf.
Ssette.
Setten, pt.pl. sat, 6 a. 500. A. S.
scBton. See Sitten.
Settle, sb. seat, 4 a. 38. A. S.
setl. Cf. Seotel.
SeV, pr. s. seeth, 1 2. 65. See Seon.
Sets, sb. seed, 12. 260. See Sed.
Se pe. See Se.
SetSa, adv. afterwards, i. 59, 198.
See SiinSan.
Seppen, conj. since, 17 a. 117 ;
SeSen, 17 b. 117, 309; Sepe, i.
87. See SiinSan.
Seue, num. seven, 176. 142; 19.
448. See Seofen.
Seue-niht, sb. sennight, a week ;
Seue nihte, 176. 142 ; Seue nijt,
19. 448. Cf. Souenyht.
Seuet$e-sit$e, adv. seventhly, 4 b.
23. See SiK.
Seuorde, sb. Seaford, 14. i.
Sewen, pt. pi. sowed, 17 6. 22.
A. S. se&wun. See Sawen.
Seyen, v. to say ; Seye, imp. s. 14.
228 ; SeyJ), pr. s. 17 a. 112, 114,
134; Seyt, 18.647; Seyde, />/.s.
13. 98; 18. 382, 453; Seyden,
pi. 18. 456. See Seggen.
Seyl, sb. sail, 18. 711. See Sell.
Seynte. See Seint.
Seywinge, sb. shewing, manifesta-
tion, 1 3. 34. See Seauinge.
Se^,/)/. 5. saw, 19. 1 100. See Seon.
Se5en, v. to say ; SejS, pr. s. 1.
189; Se55'5, 5. 1064, 1182;
Se53de, pt. s. 5. 1325 ; Sejjd, pp.
5. 1045. See Seggen.
Sexe, num. six, I3. 66. A. S. six.
See Sexe.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
499
Sexte, num. ord. sixth, 6 a. 78.
See Sixte.
Sh»d, sh. discretion, 5. 12 10. A. S.
gescedd, power of distinguishing,
reason.
Sh»deiin, V. to separate, 5. 1209 ;
Shaedesst, 2 pr. s, 5. 1483 ; Shae-
deplpt pf' *• 5' 1225; Shaedenn,
ph 5. 15, 26 ; Shad, pp. 4 h. 75.
See SoluBden.
Sh£Bf, &h. sheaf; Shsefess, pi. 5.
148 1. A. S. scedf^ from scufan^ to
shove; cp.Icel. skauf^ a fox's brush.
Sh»wenn, v. to shew, 5. 962,
1041, 1234; Shaewesst, 2 pr. s. 5.
1501 ; ShsBwedd, pp. 5. 1085.
See Soeawen.
Shal, 2 pr. s. shalt, 18. 685 ; pr. ^
shall, 16. 342. See Sceal.
Shameliehe, adv. shamefully, 4 6.
52. A. S. sceamlice.
Shap, sb, shape, 4 &. 86. A. S.
gesceapt form, beauty, from sc«a-
pan. See Schapen.
Shaped, />/>. formed, 18. 424. A. S.
scippan, scieppan. See Sceppend.
Shapen, pp. destined, 4 d. 21.
A. S. sceapan. See Schapen.
Shauen, pp. shaven, 15. 2120.
A. S. sceafariy pp. scafen. Cf. I-
sohauen.
Sheld, sb. shield, 18. 624; Shel,
18. 489. See Scheld.
Shende, pt. s. disgraced, ruined, 9.
177. See Scenden.
Shep, sheep, 5. 988 ; pi. 18. 700.
A. S. scedp {scdp) s. and pi. ; cp.
O. H. G. scdf (Tatian). Cf. Sep.
Sheppendes, sb. pi. creators, 4 d.
20. See Sceppend.
Sheren, v. to reap, cut, 15. 2347.
A. S. sceran, pt. sccer, pp. scoren,
Cf. Soren.
Shere-Vursdai, sb. Shere Thurs-
day, Maundy Thursday, 46. 116 ;
SheretSuresdaies, gen. s. 4 b. 20.
Icel. Shiri-porsdagr, Maundy
Thursday, called also Sklrdagr;
from skirrj clear, pure, cleansed
from guilt, in reference to the
washings and reconciliation of
penitents on that day, see Christ.
Antiq. p. 1 160 ; cp. Cotgrave (s. v.
Jeudy absolut). See Shir and
porisdai.
Shir, adj. bright, clear, 18. 588.
A. S. scir ; Icel. shirr. Cf. Sker.
Sho, pron. she, 18. 649. See Seo.
Sholde, pt. s. should, ^d. 23 ; 18.
713; ShoUde, 5. 983; Sholldenn,
pi. 5. 1 153. See Scolde.
Sholen, pr. pi. shall, 18. 621 ;
Shole, 18. 562. See Sceal.
Shop, pt. s. created, 4 </. 20; 5.
141 1. See Scop.
Shrifte, sb. dat. confession, 4 b,
115. See Serif t.
Shriftes, sb. gen. s. confessors, 4 b.
120; 4 c. 43. See Scrift.
Shriuen, v. to receive confessions,
to prescribe penance; Shriue, 18.
362 ; Shriuen, pp. 18. 364. See
Schriuen.
Shrud, sb. clothing, 4 b. 35. See
Scrud.
Shrut, pr. s. clothes, 4 d. 44. A. S.
scryt. See Schruden.
Shulde, pt. s. should, 18. 586 ; //.
18. 442. See Scolde.
Shulen, pr. pi. shall, 4 a. 82 ; 18.
731, 747; Shulenn, 5. 1205;
1554; Shulle, />r. s. 16. 445. See
Sceal.
Si, pr. s. subj. let there be, 4 a. 32.
A. S. s/, subj. ofwesan. Cf. Silof.
Si, art. def. m. the, 13. 5, 11 ; /. 1.
57 J 90j 93- A. S. sc, m. ; se6, f.
See Se and Seo.
Sib, sb. peace, 2. 175 ; n. 60.
A. S. sibbj peace, relationship :
O. S. sibbiaj blood relationship :
Goth, sibja, relationship ; cp.
O. H. G. sibba, peace (Tatian),
relationship (Otfrid).
Sibbe, adj. kindred, related, 15.
2503; 17 a. 35; 17 b. 34;. 19.
64. Cp. O. H. G. {gi)sibbOj cog-
natus (Otfrid). See above.
k2
500
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Sic, adj. sick, i*jb. 201. A. S. se6c.
See Sek.
Sicernesse, sb. security, i. 148.
See Sikemesse.
Side, adv. far, 1.2. A. S. ti/ldeand
side, far and wide (Grein), sid,
extensus, latus.
Siden, sb. dat. pU sides, 18. 371.
A. S. side : O. S. sida ; cp. O. H, G.
sita (Tatian).
Sielfe, pron, pi. selves, i. 56. See
Self.
Sigaldren, sb. pi. sorceries, 9. 6.
Icel. seid'galdr, enchantment by
spells. See Notes.
Siggen, V. to say, 13. 138 ; Sigge,
13- 58, 97; SiggeS, i>r. />/. i.
132; II. 72. See Seggen.
Signefiance, sb. meaning, 13. 70.
O. F. signefiance (Bartsch).
Signefiet, pr. s. signifies, 13. 62 ;
Signefied, 13.55, ^26; Signefieth,
13.44. O. F. si^n^^r (Bartsch).
Sih^, sb. sight, appearance ; SihCe,
7. 17, 108; SihhSe, 5. i68i ;
Sihte, dat. 6 6. 206 ; 17 6. 286 ;
bi sihtes, through sight, 17 a.
280; Sigte, ace. 12. 107. A. S.
sikd. Cf. Sijte, OnsihSe.
Sik, adj. sick, 19. 272, 11 99 ; Sike,
/>/. 13. 64. See Sek.
Siken, v. to sigh ; Sike, 19. 426 ;
SiketJ, pr. pi, 3 a, 38. A. S. sican.
Siker, adj. secure, sure, certain, 7.
198; 12. 288; trusty, 9. 250;
Sikere,/)/. 7. 184. O. S. sikor; cp.
O. H. G. sichor (Otfrid); Lat.
securus.
Sikerliche, adv. surely, certainly,
7. 129 ; 8 b. 88 ; 9. 85 ; Sikerlike,
12. 106 ; 15. 2319; 18. 422, 625.
Sikemesse, sb. security, 7. 136.
For M. E. exx. see Stratmann.
Cf. Sicemesse.
Silden, v. to shield, 12. 50; Silde,
17 *• 336; SildeS, pr. pi. I'j b.
350. See Schilden.
Si-lof, let there be praise, 4 a. 32.
See Si and Lof.
Siluer, sb. silver; Siluere, dat. 1.
106. A. S. sil/or, seol/or: O.S.
silubar; cp. O. H. G. silabar
(Tatian). Cf. Seluer, Seoluer.
Simle, adv. ever, for ever, i. 18,
156. A. S. simle, symle (for
symble) ; symbel, in compounds —
perpetuus, also, a feast (Grein) ;
O. S. sumbal, a meal, feast, sim-
bla, ever; cp. Icel. sutnhl, ban-
quet, simul, ever, and O. H. G.
simbales, simbulum, semper ; (Ta-
tian) ; simbolon (Otfrid).
Sin-bote, sb. amendment fbr sin,
4 6. 31. A. S. synbdt (Bosworth).
See Sunbote.
Sinegen, v. to sin ; SinegeS, pr. s.
4 c. 40; Sinigeden, pt. pi. 15.
2205 ; Sineged, pp. 4 6. 49 ; 4 rf.
17. See Sunegen.
Sinen, v. to shine ; Sine9, pr. s.
I'J b. 279 ; Sinen, ^. 13. 19. Sec
Schinen.
Sinfule, adj. pi. sinful, 10. 32.
See Sunfiil.
Singen, v. to sing, 3 a. 54; 7.
126 ; II. 14 ; Singe, 16. 39, 47 ;
Singge, II. 8; Singist, 2 pr. s.
16. 849; Singst, 16.907; Singet,
pr. s. 16. 190 ; Singes, 18. 391 ;
Singe]), pi. 16. 916 ; Singinde, pr.
p. 9. 240; 14. 230; 16. 855.
A.S. singan ; pt. s. sang, pi. sung-
on ; pp. sungen ; cp. O. H. G.
singan. Cf. Song, Sungen.
Sinken, v. to sink, 8 6. 145 ; Sinke,
19. 104. K.^.sincan,
Sinndenn, pr, pi, are, 5. 1053,
1 204. A. S. sindon. Cf. Senden,
SeotS.
Sinne, sb sin, 4 a. 80 ; 15. 2495 ;
18. 536; Sinness, gen, s. 5. 1208;
Sinne, pi. 4 6. 43 ; Sinnes, 3. 63 ;
4 a. 50 ; 12. 90 ; Sinness, 5. 1127.
See Sunne.
Sinne-bendes, sb. pi. siu-bonds,
4 6. 21. See Sun-bend.
Sip, sb. ship ; Sipe, dat. 6 6. 184;
Sipes, pi. 6 b. 7, 464. See Soip.
OLOSSARIAL INDEX.
501
SirOi sb. Sir (in addressing knights),
19. 531 ; Sire (in addressing kings),
19. 915, 920; prince, king, 19.
1544. O. F. ^re, in Roland (pas-
sim), and in Psalms ; Lat. senior,
Sisty a pr, a. seest, 8 6. 166. See
Seon,
Siste, num, ord, sixth^ 3 a. 29.
See Sixte.
Site, V. to cite, 18. 366. Norm. F.
citer ; Lat. ciiare.
Bitten, v. to sit, 2. 35 ; 7. 91 ; 9.
165 ; Sitte, 16. 282 ; Sit, pr,s.i,
161; 4 c. 39; 7. 54; Sitte«,/>r.
fd. 4 f . 26 ; 19. 392 ; Sittende,
pr, p, a. 45 ; 7. 130 ; Sittinde, 19.
IA79. A. S. sittan ; pi. s. s<Bt, pi.
siton ; pp. seten. Cf. SsBt, Set.
8^ sb. time ; Si8e, dai, 46. 19, 2 1 ,
22,23; 5-1025,1699; Si«en,/>/.
dot. 9. 220. A. S. sid, time (once,
Sec.): Goth. s<n/ik, a journey,
hoice, a time ; cp. Icel. sinn ;
O. H. G. «W, via (Otfrid).
SitfSaii, adv. afterwards ; Si])]7enn,
5. 1098, 1710; SiSen, 2. 138,
140; 18. 726; Si?5e, 15. 1928.
A. S. siddan. Cf. Seot^San,
8u)>])e, SeSe.
SiSVaii, conj. since ; SitSen, 15. .
2405. A. S. siddan, Cf. SeorStSe,
SelSSen.
8i^, sb, dot, appearance, 19. 385.
See8ild$.
SizOy num, six, 19. 391. A. S. six.
Cf. Seze.
Sizte, num. ord. sixth, 4 6. 22.
A. S. smta, Cf. Sezte, SsQxte,
Siste.
Skenting, sb. amusement; Sken-
tinge, 16. 446 ; dot. 16. 613. For
M. £. exx. see Stratmann ; from
M. E. skerUen, to amuse ; Icel.
skemta, to amuse, to entertain,
to shorten, from skamr, short.
Sker, adv. clean, entirely, 17 a.
159. Icel. skUr. See Shir.
Sket, adv. quickly, 5. 1266. Icel.
skjdit, speedily, n. of skjoir, swift.
Skill, sb. reason, 5. 12 10; Skile, 9.
193; dat. 5. 1246; 16. 186.
Icel. skil, a distinction, discern-
ment.
Skinden,/>/.//. hastened, 15. 1989.
Icel. skynda ; cp. A. S. scyndan.
Skinnan, v. to fence, 9. 79 ; Skir-
metJ, pr. s. 9. 74. Cp. O. H. G.
scirmen, to shelter, protect, from
scirm, protection (Otfrid). Cf.
Schirmen.
SlsBn, V. to slay, 6 a. 330. See
Sloan.
Slakien, v. to make loose, 36. 72 ;
to be slack, 17 a. 38. A. S. sla-
cian, to become slack, Ex. xvii.
11, from sleaCy slack : O. S. slak.
Slape, sb. sleep, 19. 1459. A. S.
slcRp : O. S. ddp ; cp. O. H. G.
s/ei/CTatian). Cf. Slop.
Slean, v. to slay, 6 6. 330 ; Sle, 19.
604, 1 21 1, 1382; SleatJ, />r. s.
9. 34 ; pi. 6 b. 216; Slage, 3 b.
61 ; Sla5e?J, 3 b. 105 ; Slagen, pp.
15. 1962, 2321 ; Slaine, 4 c. 50.
A. S. slian ; pt. s. sl6h, pi. sldgon ;
pp. slagen {slagen). Cf. Slsen,
Slon, Slen, Sloh, I-sleiene.
Sleatet$, pr. pi. trail, hang down, 9.
63. Icel. slcEtfa (= slo€tfa)t to
trail, from sldtf, a track or trail.
See Skeat (s. v. slot). See SlotS.
Sleh, adj. sly, 6 b. 582. Icel.
slagr (for sloegr); cp. Low G.
slou (Skeat).
Sleht, sb. sleight, cunning, 4^/. 32.
Icel. slcegtfj slyness. See above.
Slen, pr. pi. subj. slay, 19. 821.
See Slean.
Slop, ib. sleep, *j, 223 ; Slepe, dat.
12. 18; 13. 31. See Slape.
Slepen, v. to sleep, 2. 36 ; 12. 24 ;
Slepe, I. 60; SlepetJ, pr. s. 9. 83 ;
Slep, pt. s. 15. 1 941 ; imp. s. 18.
661. A. S. slckpany pt. slep : O.S.
sldpan ; cp. O. H. G. sldfan.
SletSrende, adj. falling like sleet,
sleeting, 4 b, 1 00. See Skeat
(s. V. sleet).
502
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Sloh, pt. s. slew; Slou, i8. 501 ;
Sloghen, pi. 2. 97. A. S. sldky pt.
s. of sledn, to slay. Cf. Slo^.
Slon, V. to slay, 15. 1938 ; 19. 43 ;
Slo, 18. 512; pr. pi. subj. 15.
1939. ^^^ Slean.
SldS, sb, track, trail, 5. 1194. Icel.
sldd.
Sloiih, adj. slow, 9. 13. A. S.
5/dw = piger, Mt. xxv. 26; cp. Icel.
sljdr {slj6v-)t blunt.
Slouh'Se, s6. dat. sloth, 9. 18. A. S.
sldwtf. See above.
Slowe, sb. lazy man, 9. 83. A. S.
s/e^w. See Slouh.
SI05, pt. s. slew, 19. 881, 999 ;
Slo5cn, pi. 6 a, b. 252 ; 19. 181,
891 ; Sloje, 19. 1349. See
Slean.
Smaoo, sb. taste, flavour, 5. 1653.
A. S. sm<Bc ; cp. Sw. smak. Cf.
Smechunge.
Smaken, v. to have a savour, scent,
15. 2443; Smake, pr. s. subj.
scent, 1 2f. 4. A. S. smaeccaftf gus-
tare ; cp. O. H. G. gi-smehen
(Otfrid).
Sinal, adj. small, 6 a, 6. 434;
Smale, 16. 204, 1661, 1720; pi.
15. 2107. A. S. sm<£/, small,
thin : Goth, smals,
Smatte, pt. s. smote, T9. 607.
See Smiten.
Smeallunge, sb. the sense of smel-
ling, 7.17.
Smeo, sb. smoke, 17 a. 275; Smech,
13- 55 '» 17 *• 18, 281. A. S.
smec, smeoc ; cp. Du. smook. Cf.
Smoked.
Smechunge^ sb. taste, 7. 17. See
Smaco.
Smell, sb. smell, 3 6. 121 ; 12. 3.
Cf. Smul.
Smellen, v. to smell* ^ d. 48 ;
Smelle, 3 b. 120. Cp. Low G.
smelen, sm'dlen, to smoulder (Bre-
men).
Smeorten, v. to smart ; Smeorte]>,
pr. s. 17 a. 114; Smeorte, sf/6/.
14. 243. Cp. O. H. G. smerzan
(Otfrid). Cf. Smarten.
Smeren, v. to anoint, 15. 2442 ;
Smeredd, pp. 5. 994, 147 1. A. S.
smerian, smyrtan, Ps. Ixzxviii. 17
(Grein), from smeru, fat, Levit.
viii. 25 ; cp. Gr. fi^poy, an un-
guent. Cf. SmurieiS.
Smerte, adj, pi. painful, 4 6. 18.
Smerten, v, to smart ; Smerte, 19.
886, 1424; pt. s, 19. 1520. See
Smeorten.
Smierte, sb. smart, pain, 176. 114.
Cp. O. H. G. smerza (Otfrid).
Smiten, v. to sniite, pt. pi. 15.
2109; Smyten, 19. 53; Smot,
pt. s. 19. 503, 639, 885, 1519.
A. S. smitan ; pt. s. smdt, pi,
smiton ; pp. smiten ; cp. O. H. G.
smizan, to throw (Otfrid) ; Goth.
bi'smeiten, to anoint, orig. to rub.
Cf. Smatte.
3moked, pt. s, smoked, suffocated
with smoke, a. 23. See Smec.
Smoi1$er, sb. suffocating smoke,
3 a. 29. Cp. O. Mercian snuh
rian, to choke, strfle, Mt. xiii. 7
(Rushworth).
Smul, sb. smelJ, 4 6. 87 ; 7. 127.
^ See Smel.
SmurietS, pr. pi, smear, 3 6. 122.
See Smeren.
Snaken, 56. pi. snakes, 17 a. 271 ;
176. 277. A. S. snaca {sndca)',
cp. Icel. sndhr.
SnatJ, pt. s. cut, 5. 1338. A. S.
sndtSi pt. of sniSan, to cut, O. S.
sniSan ; cp. O. H. G. sr^dan
(Otfrid).
Snaw, sb, snow, 3 a. 28. A. S.
sndw ; cp. O. S. snSo and O. H. G.
sneo (Otfrid). Cf. Snou.
Snel, adj. quick, 16. 918 ; Snelle,
19. 1499. A. S. snell ; cp. O. S.
snel, and O. H. G. snel (Otfrid).
Snepe, adj. foolish, 16. a25«
Icel. sndpr, a dolt.
Snesien, v. to strike, 9. 81. Icel.
sneisa, to put on a spit, from sams^
OLOSSARIAL INDEX.
503
a skewer, spit ; cp. A. S. snds, a spit,
a dart, in Wright's Voc. 237. 17.
Smxip,pr. s, snows, 16. 620. A. S.
snlwan (Grein).
Snou, sb, snow, 16. 430. See
Sna^v.
Snute, sb. dot. snout, 19. 1094.
Sw. snui.
So, eonj. * also . . . so,' so . . . as,
17 <>. 113 ; * so . . . so,' as . . . as,
16. 334. See Swa.
0oolie, culj..pl. such, 6 b. 46. See
Swilo.
Softe, adj. soft, 3. 11 ; 16. 6 ;
Sofiite, 5. 1307; Softe, adv. gently,
19. 389. A. S. sdfie.
Softeliclie, adv. gently, 8 a. 63.
8olite, pt, s. sought ; Sohten, pi.
6 a. 19 ; 8 a. 146 ; Sogte, pt. s.
15. 1947 ; Sogt, pp. 15. 1934,
2119, a 1 61. See Seohen.
Sol*(«solidos), s6.^/. 2. 79. Late
Lat. solidus ( = A. S. scilling) ;
hence O. F. sol (F. sow).
Solde, pt» s. sold, 18. 699. A. S.
sealde, pt. of sellan.
Soldo, pt, s. should, 17 b. 37 ; Sol-
den, pi. 17 6. 270 ; Solde, 6 6. 90 ;
13* 32 • See Scolde.
Solle, pr. pi. shall, 6 6. 48. See
Sceal.
Some, sb. concord, 9. 284. A. S.
sofne, Concordia, pactum (Leo).
Somed, adv. together, 9. 296 ;
Somet, 7. 33. A. S. samod,
Somnen, v, to join, 14. 34. See
Saxxmen.
Somoni, v. to summon, 13. 17.
Norm. F. sommoner ; Lat. sum-
monere, see Skeat (s. v. summon).
Sond, sb. sand, 18. 735; Sonde,
dot. 19. 817. A. S. sand.
Sond, sb. a sound, i. e. deep water;
18. 708. A. S. sundf sea, water;
Icel. sund, a narrow channel. ^
Sond, sb. a dish; Sonde, dot, 15.
2395; Sonden, pi. 1, 187. See
Sand.
Sonde, sb» messenger, embassy.
6 a, b. 415; 7. 203; 15. 2313 ;
19. 265, 271; Sonden, pi. 7. 219;
Sondes, 7. 207. A. S. sonde, an
embassy, messenger, in Chron.
ann. 1135. Cf. Sanderbodes.
Sondere-men, sb, pi. messengers,
75. 1969. A. S. sandermeUf in
Chron. ann. 1 123.
Sone, sb. son, 17 a. 186 ; 18. 350;
19. 1483 ; Sones,^/. 18. 716 ; 19.
21, 897. See Sune.
Sone, adv. soon, forthwith, I. 90 ;
2. 181; 8 a. 130; 15. 2119;
Sone swa, as soon as, 6 a, 35. A. S«
s6na, sdna swd (Sweet).
Sone-dffii, sb. Sunday, 6 a. 150;
Sone day, 19. 978. A. S. sunnan-
dcBg =Lsit. * dies solis,' in edict of
Constantine, the heathen name of
the first day of the week, cp. ij
Tov '^\iov \eyoiJi€Vij ^fxipa in
Justin Martyr, see Christ. Ant.
(s. V. Lord*s Day). Cf. Snn-
nen-dffii, Siuie-dai.
Song, pt. s. sang, 16. 1722. A. S.
sang. See Singen.
Songes, sb.pl. songs, 16. 722. See
Sang.
Sonne, sb. sun, i. 54. See Sunne.
Sop, pt. s. created, 176. 84. See
Schapen.
Sor, sb. pain, 15. 1945 ; 17 a. 203,
370; 176.378. See Sar.
Sore, adv. sore, 4 6. 47 ; 11. 82 ;
15. 2202. See Sare.
Soren, pp. reaped, 15. 1919. See
Sheren:
Sorful, adj. sorrowful, 15. 2326.
A. S. sorgfull.
Sorge, sb. sorrow, 15. 2227, 2232;
dat. 15. 2529 ; Sor5e, sb. 16.
431; 19. 846; Sorije, i. 121;
Soreje, 19. 261; dat. 19. II16;
Sorhe, dat. 8 6. 145 ; 10. 74 ;
Sorwe, 15. 1963; 18. 473; 19.
921 ; Sorewe, 17 a. 194. A. S.
sorg, sorh : O. S. sorga ; cp.
O. H. G. suorgd, cura (Tatian).
Cf. SareBe, Seorewe, Serewe.
504
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
8ori, adj. sorry, 6 b. 205 ; 9. 229 ;
15. 2130; 18. 477; painful, 15.
1974; adv. 15. 2225. See Sari.
Sorinesse, sb. sorrowfulness, 19.
932. A. S. sdrignes (Bosworth).
Sory-xnod, adj. sad in mind, 14.
446. A. S. sdrig mod (Beowulf).
Sot, sb. a fool, 17 a. 31 ; i*j b. 130 ;
Sottes, gen. s. 14. 421 ; Sotte, dat,
14. 412. O. F. sot^ soz (Bartsch).
Sotlice, adv, foolishly, 2. 4.
Botschipe, sb. folly, 9. 233. A. S.
sotscipe, in Chron. ann. 1 131.
SotJ, adj. true, 4 </. 56 ; 5. 1064 ;
15. 2091; So»e, I. 75; 35. 71;
So8en, dat. 6 a. 52. A. S. sdd,
O. S. s66 : Icel. sannr (for santfr).
Sc3l$, s6. truth, 4 a. 55 ; 6 a, 6. 100 ;
16. 217; 18. 647; SoSe, dat.
176. 176. A. S. s6d. See above.
Sodfast, a£(/. true, 13. 41 ; So))-
fasst, 5. 1445. A. S. sddfcest,
SotS-riht, adv. truly, 6 a. 104.
Souenyht, sb. a week, sennight ;
Souenyhtes, gen, s. 17 a. 146.
Cf. Seueniht.
Soue]7e, num. ord. seventh, 6 6.
127. See Seofe]7e.
Sowen, V. to sow, 15. 2347. See
Sawen.
Sowle, sb. soul, 15. 2525 ; />/. 17 b.
286 ; Soule, sb. 4 6. 39, 50 ;
Soulen, pi. 9. 307. See Sawle.
So^te, pt. s. sought, 19. 465 ; pi,
19. 599. See Seohen.
Spsec, pt, s. spake, 6 a. 389 ; Spac, 2.
125; 6 6. 389; 13. 20; 15.
2341 ; 16. 1707; 19. 387, 602;
Spak, 19. 89 ; Spake, 2 pt. s. 19.
535. See Speoen.
Spaeohe, sb. speech, 5. 1037. A. S.
spcBc (for sprcBc), Cf. Speohe.
Spffiken, V. to speak ; SpaekeS, pr.
pi. 6 a. 317 ; Spaekenn, pt. pi. 5.
1027. See Speoen.
Spale, sb. a spell, a turn of work
for a short time, 16. 258. Cp.
Du. spelen, to play, act a part, see
Skeat (s. v. spelly 3). Cf. Spilen.
Spatel, sb. spittle, 10. 44. A. S.
spdtl.
Spateling, sb. spitting, 10. 50.
A. S. spdtlung.
Spealie, v. to tell, 7. 159. A. S.
spellian ; cp. Goth, spillon. Cf.
Spellen.
Spece, sb. species, kind, 9. 9. Lat.
speciem. Cf. Spioes.
Speoen, v. to speak ; Spece, I pr. s.
46. 41 ; SpectJ, pr. s, 4 6. 4 ;
Spec, pt. s. 4 b. 89. A. S. sprecan
(later specan)^ pt, sprac, pp. spre-
cen. Cf. Spoken, Spadken,
Spffio, I-speken.
Speohe, sb. speech, 4 a. 16 ; 6a^ b.
531; 13- 36; 16. 1782; 19.
170; Spechen, pi. 9. 256. See
Spasohe.
Sped, sb. success, 15. 2138, 2221 ;
despatch, 15. 1950. A. S. sped^
haste, success : O. S. sp6d, suc-
cess ; cp. Du. spoedf speed ; each
from a verb represented by A. S.
sp&ivan^ to succeed (Grein).
Speden, v. to succee<i, prosper,
speed, 8 a. 58 ; %b. 73 ; Spede,
19. 1428J Spedde, pt, s, 2. 160;
Speddestu, 16. 169. A. S. spidan.
Spoken, v. to speak, 6 a. 24;
Speke, 16. 261, 1727 ; 19. 395 ;
SpeketJ, /»r, s. 7. 8 ; Speked, 3 a.
42 ; Spekes, 10. 58 ; SpekeS, pi.
17 a. 272; Speket, 3 h. 98;
Speken, 18. 746; Spek, i pt, s.
19. 329 ; Speke, 2pt, s. 16. 554;
pt. s. 6 b. 532 ; Speken, pi. 13.
12; Spoken, 18. 372; Spekene,
ger, 7. 214; Speokene, 7. 209.
See Speoen.
Spell, sb. story, tale, 5. 1496, 1522;
Spelle, dat, long speech, 16. 264,
1794; 19. 1043; Spelless, pi, 5.
1 301. A. S. spell.
Spellen, v. to narrate ; Spellesst, 2
pr. s. preachest, 5. 1543. A. S.
spellian, Cf. Spilien, Spealie.
Spene, v. to use, spend, 16. 165.
For exx, see Stratmann (s. v.
GLOSSARTAL INDEX.
505
spefukn); A. S. spendan (in com-
pounds) ; Late Lat. dispendere, to
spend, waste. Cf. I-spend.
Spere, sb. spear, i. 169 ; 10. 119 ;
18. 347 ; 19. 544. A. S. spere,
John xix. 34 ; cp. O. H. G. sper
(Tatian, Otfrid).
Speren, v, to fasten, 15. 2194 ;
Sperd, pp, 15. 2039; 18. 414;
Sperde, 18. 448. O. Northumb.
sparrian, to fasten with a bar, to
bolt, Mt. vi. 6 ; q>. O. H. G. bi-
sperren, to close (Otfrid).
Speten, v. to spit, 16. 39.
O. Mercian spitian, Mt. xxvii.
36 (Rashworth). Cf. Spitted.
Spioelike, adv, with spices, 15.
2443. 2515.
Spioes, sb, pi. spices, aromatic
drags, 15. 1952. O. F. espice,
spice (Bartsch); Lat. speciem, a
^nd, species, specimen, also a
spice, drag. See Spece.
Spices-ware, sb, spicery, 15.
1952.
Spien, V, to spy, 15. 2172. O. F.
espier, in Roland, 1147; O- H. G.
spiohSn (Otfrid) ; cp. Lat. specio
and Gr. aKotriw, see Fick.
Spilen, V. to play, to pass the time
happily, 15. 2532; Spilede, pt.s.
6 a, 32. Icel. spila, to play. See
Spale.
Spilien, v, to speak ; Spiliet$, pr,
pi. 6 a. 318 ; Spilede, pt. s, 6 a.
532. A. S. spellian. See Spel-
len.
Spilien, V. to perish ; Spille, pr, pi.
subj. 19. 194. Icel. spillOy to be
rained, also, to destroy; A. S.
spillan, to destroy.
Spire, sb. tall grass, 16. 18. A. S.
spir, see Skeat (s. v. spire l).
Spitted, pt. s, spat, 10. 40, 42.
A. S. spittan. See Speten.
Spradden, v. to spread ; Sprxde,
6 a. 419; Sprede, 6 6. 419; 16.
437 ; Spredd, pp. 5. 1015, 1671.
O. Northumb. s^r<e(fan, Mt. xii.
13 ; cp. O. H. G. spreiten (Ta-
tian).
Spraiileden, pt. pi. sprawled, 18.
475- Cp. Sw. sprcUlla (also
spralld),
Springen, v. to spring; Springe,
^6. 437 ; 19. 130, 211 ; to dawn,
19. 495; Sprang, pt. s. 19. 493 ;
Sprong, sprung, 19. 1237;
Sprunge,/>p. 17 6. 175 ; 19. 1027.
A. S. springan ; pt. s. sprang, pi,
sprungon; pp. sprungen; cp.
0. S. springan,
Spuse, sb./. spouse, wife, 19. 307,
912. O. F. espouse; Lat. sponsa,
a woman promised (in marriage).
Squier, sb. squire, 19. 1123 ; Squi-
eres, gen. s. 19. 360. O. F.
esquier, in Roland, 2437 ; Late
Lat. scutariusy literally, shield-
bearer, from Lat. scutum^ shield.
Grid, pt. s. clothed, 15. 1977. See
Schruden.
Srud, sb. clothing, 15. 1966, 2367 ;
176.367. See Scrud.
StflBl, pt. s. stole ; Stacl ut, 2. 114 ;
Stal ut, 2. 152, stole out ; Stalen
ut, pi. 2. 131 ; Stalen, 17 b. 162.
See Stelen.
Stale, s6. stealing, 17 a. 249; 176.
257. A. S. stalu.
Stamin, sb. tamine, a shirt of wool
and linen, 9. 157. O. F. estamine,
(Cotgrave), from Lat. stamineuSj
thready, from stamen, a thread.
Standen, v. to stand; Standenn
inn, pr. pi. continue, 5. 1404 ;
Stant, pr. s. stands, 4 c. 67 ; 12.
1. A. S. standany pt. st6d, pp,
gestanden, Cf. Stonden.
Stane, sb. dat. stone, i. 106;
Stanes, pi. 2. 30. A. S. stdn-,
Goth, stains ; cp. O. H. G. stein
(Tatian). Cf. Ston.
Stanene, adj. dat. made of stone,
I. 93. A. S. slcenen. Cf. Ste-
nene, Stonene.
Stanewig, sb. Stanwick, 2. 79.
Stare, adj. strong, 16. 5 ; Stark,
5o6
GLOSSARIAL INDEX,
1 8. 341, 380, 608 ; Starrc, firm,
5. 999, 1473. A. S. stearcy rigid,
stiff: O. S. starliy strong, wicked ;
cp. O. H. G. stark, firm (Otfrid).
Stariude, pr. p. staring, 18. 508.
A. S. starian ; cp. Icel. stara.
Steal, sh. place, state, 7. 142. A. S.
steal ; cp. O. H. G. stal (Otfrid).
Steche, sh. piece, 17 6. 191. See
Stucche.
Stede, sh. steed, horse, 4 a. 12;
i8. 347, 622; 19. 501, 717.
A. S. stMa, a stallion, irom stod, a
stud, a collection of horses for
breeding ; cp. O. H. G. stuot^ a
stud (Weigand).
Stede, sh. place, 4 a. 5 ; 15. 2414 ;
16.1654; 18.744. A. S. sWc:
0. S. &tedi\ cp. O. H. G. stat
(Tatian). Cf. Stude.
Btedefasst, adj. steadfast, 5. 1597.
A. S. stedefast.
Stedefastliche, adv. steadfastly,
13. 52.
Stef-creft, sh. the art of grammar,
1. 102. A. S. stcBfcraifty gram-
matica, ^Ifric (Bosworth) ; stcef,
a staff, stick, twig, also a letter of
the alphabet written on a twig, in
soothsaying, see Weigand (s. v.
buckstah); cp. Icel. stafi; O. H. G.
stah, huokstab (Tatian).
Stefae, sh. voice, 16. 317; dat.
4 a. 31; 16. 314. A. S. stefrij
stemn : Goth, stihna ; cp. O. S.
stemna, O. H. G. stemna (Tatian).
Cf. Steuene.
Stolen, V. to steal ; pt. pi. stole,
17 a. 165. A. S. stelan ; pt. s.
stcdy pi. stxlon ; pp. stolen ; cp.
O. H. G. stelan (Tatian). Cf.
StSBl.
Stem, sh. ray of light, 18. 591.
A. S. stedm, vapour, see Skeat.
Stench, sh. stench, 17 a. 141. A. S.
stency a strong smell, sweet fra-
grance. Gen. xxvii. 27; cp.O.H.G.
stank (Otfrid). Cf. Stinncli,
Stunch.
Stenene, adj. made of stone, 6 a.
443. See Stanene.
Steoren, v. to incense, perfume,
II. 45. A. S. steran (Leo), from
st6r, incense. See Stor.
Steoren, v. to lead, direct ; Steo-
renn, 5. 1559 ; Steor, imp. s. 8 a,
134. A. S. stedran, sty ran, to
direct, steer ; cp. Icel. styra. Cf.
Steren.
Steorre, sh. star, 17 a. 273 ; Steor-
ren, pi. 7. 118 ; Sleores, 4 d. 66.
A. S. steorra : O. S. sterro ; cp.
0. H. G. sterro (Tatian). Cf.
Sterre, Storre.
Steort-naket, adj. quite naked,
8 a. 95 ; 86. 118. See Start.
Steppes, sb.pl. steps, 12. 7. A. S.
^<Bpe.
StepiS, pr, s. steps, i. 137. A. S.
steppan.
Stere, adj. firm, steady, 19. 1368.
For M. E. forms, see Halliwell
(s. vv. stere, store, stour, stoure) :
Icel. stdrr, strong, proud.
Stere, sh. the stem of a ship, 19.
1397. M. E. stere, a rudder, steer-
ing gear, see Stratmann (s.v. steor)
and Skeat (s. v. stem).
Steren, v. to use the helm, to go
to sea; Stere, 19. loi ; imp, s.
control, 19. 434. See Steoren.
Sterfen, v. to die ; SterfetJ, pr. s,
1. 190. A. S. steor/an,pt. s, stxrf,
pi. sturfon ; pp. storfen : O. S.
sterhan ; cp. O. H. G. sterban
(Tatian). Cf. Sturaen, Stome,
Sterue, I-storue.
Sterre, s6. star, 13. 5 ; Sterren,^/.
1. 54, 167; Sterres, 15. 1921.
See Steorre.
Stert, sh. tail, 1 2. 9. A. S. sfeortf
Exod. iv. 4 ; Icel. stertr.
Sterten, v. to start. M. E. sterten,
see Skeat (s. v. start). Cf. Stirte.
Steuene, sh. dat. voice, 3 a. 80;
16. 727, 915, 1655 ; 19. 1379;
period, 8 6. 23. A. S. stefh,
voice, a citation, term of militoiy
GLOSS ARfAL INDEX.
507
service ; Tcel. ste/nOf a citation
(law term) ; cp. Halliwell (s. v.
Steven). See Stefne.
Steuene, s6. Stephen, 19.665. Lat.
Stephanus ; Gr. J^T4(pavos.
Stiame, adj. pi. stern, i. 15, 153 ;
adv. severely, 1. 16. See Sturne.
Stif, adj. stiff, 16. 5, 269. A.S.
s^i/(Skeat).
Stike'S, pr. s. sticks, remains, 9.
no. A. S. stician.
Stille, V. to trickle down, 19. 676.
Lat. stUlare, to fall in drops, from
stillat a drop.
Stille, adj. quiet, silent, 5. 1177;
7. 215; 9. 212; 15. 2263; 16.
261; 17 a. 112; adv. secretly,
6 h. 317, 334. A. S. stille-. O. S.
stillif adj.^ stillot adv.
Stilleliche, adv. secretly, 6 a. 317.
Stinken, v. to smell, it« 44. A.S.
stincan^ to rise (of dust, vapour),
to stink (Sweet).
Stinnch, sh. odour, 5. 1192;
Stinnches, pi. 5. 1203. A. S.
stinCf from stincan. See above.
Stint^,- pr, s. ceases, 7. 214.
A. S. styntauy to make short, see
Skeat ; cp. Tcel. stytta (for stynta)
to shorten. *
StiretS, ,pr. s. stirs, 12. 18. See
Styren.
Stirop, sh. stirrup, 19. 764. A. S.
' stigrdpt scansile, in Wright's
Vocab. lit. a rope to climb by ;
stigan, to mount, and rdp, rope.
Stirte, pt. s. started, 18. 566;
Stirt, 18. 398; Stirten, pi. 18.
599 ; Stirt, imp. s. 18. 597, See
Sterten.
Stiward, sb. steward, 15. 2255 ;
18.666; 19.226. A.S. stiward,
in Chron. ann. 1093, lit. a sty-
ward, from stigo, a sty + weard,
guardian, keeper. Cf. Stuard.
Stoc, sb. stock, trunk of tree, 16.
25 ; Stoke, dat. trap, 36. 122 ;
Stokess, pi. pillars, 5. 1049. A. S.
stocc.
8 ton, sb. stone, 19. 1427 ; tomb i%
a rock, 12. 42. Cf. Stane.
Stonden, v. to stand, 6 a. 402 ;
Stonde, 6 b. 402; 19. 1 193;
Stont, pr. s. 16. 618. See
Standen.
Stoneiie, adj. made of stone, 6 b,
443. See Stanene.
Stonge, pt. pi. stung, 19. 140T.
A. S. stungony pt. pi. of stingan.
Stor, sb. incense = Lat. thus, Mt. ii.
II (Vulg.), 13. 10, 41, 55, 74;
Store, dat. 13. 55. A. S. si6r,
incense = thus, Levit. ii. i (Vulg.),
also = storax. Gen. xliii. 11
(Vulg.) ; Lat. storacem, ace, of
storax, also styrax ; Gr. arvpa^,
an aromatic gum; Heb. tsori,
balsam, balm. Gen. xxxvii. 25.
Stordy, adj. rash, reckless, 19.
874. O. F. estourdif amazed,
heedless, rash (Cotgrave).
Storre, sb. star, 17 6. 279. See
Steorre.
Storue, pt. s. subj. should die, 15.
1958. See Storfen.
Stounde, sb, dat. time, 8 b. 33.
See Stund.
Stra, sb. straw, 18. 466. Icel.
strd ; cp. A. S. streaw, stred.
Strahte, pp. pi. stretched, 10. 1 10.
A. S. strehtf pp. of streccan.
Strang, adj. strong, i. i, 37; 10.
72. A. S. Strang y comp. strengra,
superl. strengest, Cf. Strong,
Strengre.
Strapeles, sb. pi. fastenings of
breeches, 9. 167. M. E. strapuls,
in Wright's Vocab. 734. 24 ; A.S.
strapulaSf ib. 125. 2. See Notes.
Strate, sb. way, street, 176. 235,
341* 345- A. S. strset: O. S.
strd/a; Lat. strata (via). Cf.
Strete.
Stream, sb. stream, 17 b, 252 ;
Strem, 17 a. 244 ; Streme, dot,
3 6. 97 ; 15. 2096 ; Streames, pi.
10. 104; Strcmes, 3a. 22. A.S.
stredm : O. S, str6m.
5o8
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Btrengen, v. to strengthen; Streng,
imp. s. 8 a. 134. A. S. strangian,
to be strong, to make strong
(Leo). See Strang.
Strengre, adj. comp. stronger, 3 a.
20; Strengere, 2. 182 ; Strengeste,
superl. 19. 831. See Strang.
Strengt$e, sh. strength, violence, 2.
76; 16. 173; 17 a. 170, 311;
17^- 317; StrencSe, I. 113; 7.
231 ; 16. 1713; 17 h. 170;
StrenSe, 7. 204; 16. 1674. A. S.
strength u (Grein).
Strengden, v. to strengthen;
Strengt5e6 him, pr. s. reflex^ en-
deavours, 3 6. 91. Cf. I-streng-
«ed.
Strennoless, sh. pi. sprinklings, 5.
1095. See Halliwell (s. vv. stren-
kle^ sir inkle).
Strennkenn, v. to sprinkle, 5.
1099. Cp. M. E. strenkille, to
sprinkle (Halliwell).
Streonen, v. to get, beget. A. S.
strednarif strynan (Leo) ; cp.
O. H. G. (gi)striunen, to gain
(Tatian). Cf. I-streoned.
Streones, sb.pl. progeny, 9. 5, 32.
A. S. streon (Leo), gestredn, pos-
sessions ; O. S. gistriuni.
Strete, sb. street, 4 a. 23 ; 8 a. 30 ;
8 6. 42 ; 10. 6 ; 17 a. 227 ;
Stret, 17 a. 335, 339. See
Strate.
Strif, sb. strife, 9. 278 ; 15. 2440;
19. 407. Norm. F. estrif; Icel.
stritfj strife ; cp. O. S. strid and
O. H. G. strit (Otfrid).
Striken, v. to strike; Strike seil,
struck sail,/)/./)/. 19. 1025. A. S.
strican, to proceed ; />/. s. strdc,
pi. stricon ; pp. stricen.
Striue, v. to strive, 19. 729. O. F.
est river (Bartsch). See Strif.
Strond, sb. shore, strand ; Stronde,
dat. 19. 35, III. A. S. strand,
Mt. xiii. 48.
Strond, sb. stream (?) ; Stronde,
19. 1 150. M. E. strand (Spec.
E. E. 2) ; see Jamieson ; in Wycliffe,
O. T. stronde = torreus (Vulg.), see
Stratmann.
Strong, adj, strong, hard, severe,
15-2057; 170.310; 176.316;
18. 540 ; sheer, 9. 16 ; Stronge,
severe, 36. 114; adv. strongly,
19. 304. See Strang.
Strupen, v. to strip, 8 a. 95. Cp.
A. S. bestrypan, to plunder, in
Chron. ann. 1065.
Stuard, sb. steward, 19. 275, 393,
1540. See Stiward.
Stucohe, sb. piece, 17 a. 189. A. S.
stycce, piece (Sweet), sticca, a peg,
z small bit of a branch of a tree, a
stick ; cp. O. H. G. stuki^ a small
distance (Tatian). Cf. Steche.
Stude, sb. place, 3 a. 46 ; 7. 52 ;
16. 1767; 17 a. 43. 85; Studen,
pi. 7. 86. See Stede.
Stiinch, sb, stench, 3 a. 30. See
Stench.
Stund, sb. time, occasion, 5. 996,
998, 1000; period of time, 15.
2041 ; instant, 15. 2109; Stunde,
dat. 19. 333 ; a short space of
time, i^. 743, 1171. A. S. stund:
0. S. stunda ; cp. O. H. G. stunta^
tempus, liora (Tatian). Cf.
Stounde.
Stunden, pt. pi. were for a time,
15. 1987. For stundeden, pt. pt.
of stunden. See above.
Sture, sb. the river Stour, 17 a.
244; 176. 252; 19. 685 (but
see Notes). •
Store's, />r. s. stirs, 9. 212 ; Sture9
him, bestirs himself, 9. 94.
Sturne, adj. stem, 6 a. 240 ; 9.
331 ; 19. 887. A. S. styrne, in
Chron. ann. 1070 (Laud. MS.).
Cf. Stiame.
Sturuen, /»/./>/. died, 2. 46 ; Sturfe,
1. 32. See Sterfen.
Styren, v. to stir ; St3rred, pp. 2.
118. A.S.styrian. Cf. StireV,
Stured.
Sua, adv. so, 2. 33, 181. See Swa.
GLOSSARTAL INDEX.
509
Suddene, sb. Horn's native country,
19. 138, 143; Suddenne, 19. 175,
510. A.S. Sud-Dene,the South
Danes (Beowulf, 463).
Suenoten, ^/. pi. oppressed, 2. 16.
See Swenchen.
Suerdes, gen. s. sword*s, 19. 1524.
See Sweord.
Quereth, pr. s. swcareth, 18. 647.
See Swerien.
Suete, adj. sweet, 19. 1277, 1568.
See Swete.
Sueyn, sb. swain, 18. 343. See
Swein.
Suf&i, V. to suffer, 13. 45 ; SuffreS,
pr. pi. 9. 360. O. F. suffrir;
Lat. sufferre.
Siigge, 2 pr. s. subj. say, 6 a. 104.
See Seggen.
Suikes, sb.pl. traitors, 2, 11. See
Swike.
Suilc, adj. such, 2. 62; Suilk, 18.
644; Suilce, pi. 2. 61. See
Swilo.
Suinc, sb. labour, toil, 2. 65. Sec
Swino.
Suinde '^Suhiende (MS. T.), pr.
p. sounding loud, harsh, 9. 336.
A. S. stvdgan^ to whistle, sigh (as
the winds) ; cp. O. S. sw6gan^ to
rustle, see Skeat (s. v. sough). Cf.
Sweiet$, Swooning.
Suipe, adv. very, 2.97 ; 19. 1250.
See SwiSe.
Sulde, pt. s, should, 15. 2337;
Sulden,^/. 15. 2365. See Scolde.
Sulen, pr. pi. shall, 12. 280; 15.
2129, 2347, 2354; 176. 58;
Sole, 15. 2188. See Sceal.
Sulf, pron. self, 9. 96; pi. 9. 69;
Sulve, himself, 16. 746. See Self.
Sullen, pr.pl. shall, 176. 103, 163,
288 ; Sulle, 17 6. 167. See Sceal.
Sullen, V. to sell, 9. 139. A. S.
syllan, sellan, to give, sell : O. S.
sellian, to give up; cp. O. H. G.
selen, tradere (Tatian).
Sulliche, adv. strangely, 8 a. 46.
A.S. sellice. See SelUo.
Sum, pron. and adj, a certain one,
some one; Sumere, dat. 16. I ;
Sum .... sum, one .... one, i.
20 ; Sume we, some of us, 4 (r. 26 ;
Sume hi, some of them, 19. 498 ;
Sume,/>/. some, 16. 709; Summe,
3a. 16; 9. 54; 16. 1648. A.S.
sum, a certain one, some one,
some.
Sum-chere, adv. some time, 8 a. 14.
A. S. <Bt sumum cyrre^ at some
turn or time (B. T.). See Chore.
Sum-del, sb. something, 2. 84 ;
Summdel, 5. 963; Sumdel, adv.
somewhat, 7- 65, 137 ; 9. 65. See
Dal.
Sumer, sb. summer, 16. 416. A. S.
sumor: O. S. sumar ; cp. O. H. G.
sumar (Tatian). Cf. Asumere.
Sum-liwet, sb. somewhat, 7. 72,
132.
Sumxn, conj, as ; Swa summ, so as,
5. 107 1, 1085. Icel. svdsem, so as.
Summe-h-wile, adv. for some time,
S ^* 35 » Sumewile. sometimes, i.
65, 94; Sum wile, 16. 7 ; formerly,
2.47.
Summes-weis, adv, in some wise,
7. 81; 8 a. 24. Pr«s = A. S.
weges (gen. of weg, way) used ad-
verbially.
Sun-bend, sb. sin-bond; Sun-
bendes, pi. 36. 71. A. S. syn-
bend (Bosworth). Cf. Sinne-
bendes.
Sun-bote, sb, penance, 36. 61.
A. S. synbot. See Sunne and
Bote.
Sund, adj. sound, 12. 75. A. S.
sund^ gesundf healthy ; cp. O. S.
gisundf and O. H. G. gisunt (Ot-
frid).
Sunder-lepes, adv. severally, 7.
132, 162. A. S. sunder lipeSf syn-
derlipes, see Leo, 329, and Grein,
33. See -lepi.
Sunderliche, adv. separately, 7.
164. 169 ; 9. 27. A. S. synderlice,
specially.
510
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
SundretJ, /r. s. separates, 9. 287.
A. S. sundrian.
Sundri, adj. separate, 15. 2354,
2414. A. S. syndrigj Lu. iv. 40.
Sune, sb. son, 2. 100 ; 7. 80 ; Sunen,
pi. 6a. 209; 15. 2175; Sunes,
15. 2158, 2180. A.S. sunu. Cf.
Sone.
Sune, imp. s. sound, 19. 209. O. F.
suner, to sound (of a trumpet) in
Roland, 3263 ; Lat. sonar e.
Sune-dai, sb. Sunday, 46. 116;
Sunedei, 3 a. 3. See Sone-deei.
Sunegeu, v. to sin ; Sunege"S, pr. s,
^176. 254; pi. 9. 326; SungiS,
9. 170; Sunegeden, pt. pi, 17 a.
280. A. S. syngian ; cp. Icel.
syndga. Cf. Sinegen, Sene^-
den.
Sunen, v. to shun, 12. 293 ; SuneS,
pr. 5. 12. 264. See Schunien.
Sunfol, adj. sinful ; Sunfule, 9. 1 76 ;
Sunfulle, pi. z a. 12; 36. 71;
Sunefule, lo. 40. A. S. synnfull.
Cf. Senfolle, Sinfule.
Sungen, pt. pi. sang, 16. 1663 ;
Sunge,/*/*. 19. 1 2 So. See Singen.
Sunne, sb. sin, 3 6. 33 ; 9. 4 ; 17 a.
129, 194; Sunnen, pi. 36. 37;
9. 26; 17 a. 234; Sunnes, 4 c.
65. A. S. synni O. S. sundea;
cp. O. H. G. sunta (Tatian). Cf.
Senne, Sinne.
Sujine, sb. sun, I. 168 ; 2. 102 ; 6 a.
150; 19. 1470. A. S. sunne:
O. S. sunna ; cp. O. H. G. sunnd
(Tatian). Cf. Sonne.
Sunne-bem, sb. sunbeam, 18. 592.
A. S. sunne-bedm.
Sunnen-dffii, sb. Sunday, 2. 191 ;
Sunnedei, 3 a. 69, 96, no. A. S.
sunnandceg. Cf. Sonedcei.
Sunne-risindde, sb. sun-rising,
13. 7-
Suor, pt. s. swore, 2. 125, 143;
Suoren, pi. 2. 139 ; pp, 2. 13. See
Swerien,
Sur, adj. sour, 9. 70 ; Surest, superl.
10. 106. A. S. sur.
Sures, sb. pi. showers, 12. 281.
A. S. scur ; Goth, skura.
Suster, sb. sister, 2. 159 ; 7. 48 ;
Sustren, pi. 7. 220; 9. i. A. S.
swustery sweostor ; cp. O. Ir. siur
(Windisch).
Buteliclie, adv. plainly, 3 a. 2.
A. S. swedtollice (Sweet), from
swe6tol (siuutol), distinct, clear,
manifest, public, vulgaris, from
swedtt vulgus, coetus (Grein) ; cp.
Icel. sveit, svit^ a body of men,
corps, squad (military term).
Sutelin, v. to be manifest, 8 a. 103 ;
8 6. 1 26. A. S. swe6tulian, mani-
festari (Grein).
SutS, adv. south, 12. 114; Suth, sb,
18. 434. A. S. sud: O. H.G.
sundana, ab austro, sundarin,
southern (Tatian).
Supe, adv. very, 16. 667. See
SwiSe.
Suppe, adv. afterwards, 19. 1090,
1 168. See Sitffian.
Suyken, pt. pi. betrayed, 2. 117.
A. S. swicon. See Swiken.
Suyt$e, adv. greatly, 2. 17, 68. Sec
SwiSe.
Swa, adv. so, i. 81 ; 2. 22; as, 6a.
302, 403 ; Swa .... se, as ... .
as, 3 6. 100 ; swa ])att, so that, 5.
1088. A. S. swd. Cf. Sua, Sa,
Se, Swo, So.
Swain, sb. swain ; Swaine, pi, 6 a,
201. See Swein.
Swal, pt. s. swelled, 16. 7. A. S.
sweally pt. of swellan. Cf. To
swolle.
Swanc, pt. s. toiled, 176. 362;
2 pt. s. didst suffer, 10. 70. Sec
Swinken.
Swart, adj. blaclc, 3 6. 1 14 ; Swarte,
17 a. 276. A. S. swearti O. S.
swart; cp. O.H.G. suarz (Tatian).
Swat, sb. sweat, 10. 72. A: S.
swdt ; cp. O. S. switf and O. H. G.
sueiz (Tatian). .
Swattes, 2 pt, s. didst sweat, 10.
71. See Sweten.
GLOSS ARIAL INDEX.
5"
dwefen, sb, dream; Swefnes, pi.
9. 7. A.S.swefen, sleep, dream,
vision : O. S. sweban, dream ; cp.
O. H. G. in-suebbeftf to make to
sleep (Otfrid). Cf. Sweuen.
S'weieU, ^r. ^/. make a melody, 11.
28. A. S. swegan (Leo) ; cp.
swdg, sound, melody (Sweet).
Cf. Suinde.
S'V^eixiy sb. servants; Sweines, pi.
6 b, 201; Sweynes, 18. 371. Icel.
sveinn, a boy, lad, servant. Cf.
Swaixiy Sueyn.
Swem, sb. a grief, 15. 1961. M. £.
sweem, tristitia. Prompt. Parv. ;
Icel. sveimr, 2. stir, bustle.
Swenclien, v. to distress ; Swenche,
17 a. 246; 176. 254. A. S.
swencan, to afflict, molest. Cf.
Suencten, I-swechte.
Sweord,46. sword, 9. 76; Sweordes,
P^' 9* 75* A. S. sweord : O. S.
swerd ; cp. O. H. G. swert (Ta-
tian). Cf. Swerd, Suerdes.
Sweore, sb. neck, 36. 50; 17 a.
150. A. S. sweora. Cf. Swere,
Swiere.
Sweote, adj. sweet, 36. 121. See
Swete.
Swep, sb. drift, meaning, 15. 2086,
21 1 2. From A. S. swdpauy to
swoop, drive along.
Swepe, sb. whip; Swepen, pi. i.
15; Swepes, 10. 83. A. S. sw^opa,
swipa ; cp. Icel. svipa. Cf. Swu-
pen.
Swerd, sb. sword, 19. 108 ; Swerde,
dat. 19. 623, 714; Swerdes, pi.
19. 1501. See Sweord.
Swere, sb. neck, 19. 404, 748. See
Sweore.
Swerien, v. to swear, 8 a. 60 ;
Sweren, 18. 494; Swere, 18. 487 ;
Swerie^, pr. pi. *j. 23 ; Sweren,
pt. pi. 15. 1964. A. S. swerian,
pt. swor^pp. sworen, O. S. swerian ;
cp, O. H. G. sueren (Tatian). Cf.
Suereth, Swor, Suor.
Swete, adj. sweet, 4 c. 41 ; ii. 17 ;
19. 217; adv. 15. 2443*; Swe-
teste, adj. superl. 4 b. 108. A. S.
swete^ sweet : O. S. swdti ; cp.
O. H. G. suozi (Tatian). Cf.
Sweote, Suete, Swote.
Sweten, v. to sweat; Swete, 16.
1716; 19. 1449. A. S. swgetan.
Cf. Swattes.
Swete J?]?, pr. s. sweetens, 5. 1649.
A.S. sweiatiy to make sweet.
Swetlike, adv. sweetly, 5. 1647 ;
Sweteliche, 9. 337 ; 19. 384. A. S.
sw^ilice.
Swetnesse, sb. sweetness, 7. 124.
A. S. sioetnes, Cf. Swotnesse.
Sweuen, sb. dream, 19. 679;
Sweuene, 19. 666. See Swe-
fen.
Sweuening, sb. dreaming, 19. 726.
A. S. swefnung.
SweuefB, pr. s. sends to sleep, i. 61.
Icel. svejjay to lull to sleep; cp.
O. H. G. in-suebben (Otfrid). See
Swefen.
Swice, adj. such, i. 86; Swiche,
46. 28; 16.178; Swihc, 19. 166.
See Swllc.
Swicfiille,a<fy.^/. treacherous, da.
326. A. S. stuicful (Leo). See
Swike.
Swicst, 2 pr. s. ceasest, 16. 406.
See Swiken.
Swi-dages, sb. pi. still days, days
of silence, 4 c. 1 1 . A. S. sttrig-dcBg,
a day of silence (Leo), from swige,
silence. Cf. Swi-messe.
SwideU, />r. s. singes, scorches, 12.
70. Icel. swffa, to singe, burn ;
cp. Goth, saudsf sauds, a bumt-
otfering. See Skeat (s. v. seethe).
Swiere, sb. neck, 176. 146. See
Sweore.
Swigien, v. to be silent ; SwigetJ,
pr, s. 4 c. 56 ; Swiede, pt. s. 4 c.
13. A. S. swigian; cp. O. S.
swigdn and O. H. G. suigSn (Ta-
tian). Cf. Swi-dages.
Swike, sb. traitor, deceiver, 18.
551, 626 ; Swiken, pi. i*j a. 103 ;
51^
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
176. 278. A. S. swicOf in Chron.
aim. 1055. Cf. Suikes.
Swike, sb. mousetrap. 36. 119.
For M. E. exx. see Stratmann,
also Wright's Vocab. 703. 7.
Swikedom, sb. treachery, 16. 167.
A. S. swicdom; cp. Icel. svihddmr.
Swikel, adj. treacherous, 3 a. 60 ;
Swikele, 17 a. 247; 176. 255.
A. S. swicol; cp. Icel. svihall.
Swikeldom, s6. treachery, 16. 163.
Swikelliede, sb. treachery, 16.
162 ; Swikelede, 16. 838.
Swiken, v. to cease ; pr. pi. 3 a.
34 ; Swike J), />r. s. 16. 336 ; Swike,
4 c. 5 r. A. S. stvican, to fail, fall
short, to cease (hence, st(;/ctan, to
be treacherous), O. S. swikan, to
leave in the lurch, biswikan^ to
betray ; cp. O. H. G. stAchan, bi'
suichan (Otfrid). Cf. Swiost,
- Niswicst, Suyken.
Swilc, adj. such, 3 a. 33 ; 15. 2182,
^339 ; Swillc, 5. 1508 ; Swilke,
1 5. 2180 ; Swillke, 5. 1636 ; Swilch,
1 7 6. 399 ; Swillc and swillc, such
and such, 5. 1006; Swilc, as if,^
3 a. 24. A. S. stvilCf such, swilce,
as if. Cf. Swulc, Siiilc, Swuch,
Soche, Swice.
Swi-xnesse, sb. a ' still mass,* mass
unaccompanied by music, 4 h. 84.
Cp. Swi-dages.
Swimxnen, v. to swim, 36. 96 ;
Swymme, 19. 189; Swimme"S,
pr. s. 36. 92 ; Swam, pt. s, 3 b.
97 ; Swimminde, ger, 3 b, 92.
A. S. swimmatty pt. s. swamm, pi.
summmon. Cf. Swymme.
Swin, sb. a pig ; pi. 18. 701. A. S.
swill ; cp. O. S. swin and O. H. G.
suin (Tatian).
Swine, sb. toil, 7. 141 ; 176. 320;
Swinnc, 5. 161 6 ; Swinch, 46. 18 ;
17 6. 57 ; Swiiik, 10. 72 ; Swince,
<fa/. I. 45. A.S. swine, gesimnc,
from swincan, to toil. Cf. Swynk,
Suinc, Swunche, I-swino.
Swinden, v. to perish, dwindle
away ; Swinde, 17 &. 57 ; Swynde,
17 a. 58. A. S. swindan, to lan-
guish ; cp. O. H. G. suintcm, to
perish (Otfrid) and Icel. svina, to
subside.
Swinken, v. to toil, 9. 232; 11.
43 ; SwinketJ, pr. s. I2. 235 ; ^/.
II. 50. A. S. sfifincan; pt. s.
swanc, pi. swuncon ; pp. swuncen ;
a variant of swingan, to swing, to
brandish. Cf. Swano, Swonc,
Swunken.
Swipte, pt. s. tossed, 6 b. 568. A. S.
swipian ; Icel. svipa, to move sud-
denly, to whip.
SwiSe, adv. very, much, I. 3 ; li.
82; 16. 12; Swythe, 18. 341;
SwitJe, quickly, 6 6. 371 ; 8 a.
124; 19. 273; Swi5ere, comp.
more exceedingly, 4 6. 43. A. S.
switie^ comp. smdor, from sudd,
strong, severe : Goth, sttdnths,
strong. Cf. SwitSe, SuiSd,
SuytSe, SvXe.
Swipeliclie, adv. exceedingly, 3 a.
102. A. S. swiSelice,
Swo, adv. so, 12. 44; 13. 6; as,
4 a. 29 ; 4 c. 39. See Swa.
Bwolgentpp. swallowed, 15. 1976.
A. S. swolgen, pp, of swelgan ;
cp. O. H. G. suelgan (Tatian).
Cf. I-swol^e.
Swonc, pt. s. toiled, 9. 366. See
Swinken.
Swop, pt. s. swore, 86. 76; 15.
2433; 18. 398; Sworen, pi. 19.
1269; pp. 15. 2506; 18. 579.
See Swerien.
Swote, adj. sweet, 7. 127; adv.
36.1 20. See Swete.
Swotnesse, sb. sweetness, 7. 128.
See Swetnesse.
Swooning, sb. swooning, 19. 444.
From M. E. swo^ien *, to faint,
an extension of A. S. swdgan^ to
sigh, sough, see Skeat (s. v. swoon).
See I-swo^e, Suinde.
Swnch, adj. such, 7. 104; 9.
125 ; 14. 83 ; Swuchc, 9. 3 ; 10.
QLOSSARIAL INDEX.
513
1731 ; Swucche, 16. 171 1, See
Swilo.
Swulo, adj. such, 3 6. 91 ; Swulche,
pi. 6 a. 46 ; Swulchere, dat. f. s,
6 a. 206. See Swilc.
Swunohe, sb, dat, toil, 176. 208.
See Swino.
S-wnagen, pp.- beaten, scourged, 10.
83. A. S. stirnngen^ pp, of swingant
to scourge (Grein).
Swunken, ^/. ^/. toiled, 17 a. 250,
354. See S-winken.
Swupen, sb.pl, whips, scourges, i.
- 153. See Swepe.
Sw^dSe, adv. very, '9. 351 ; n. 14 ;
quickly, 6 a. 257. See SwiSe.
Swyhc, adj, such, 14. 238. See
Swilo.
Sy, sb. victory, 8 a. 52, 132^ M.E.
si, victory, see glossary to Seinte
Marherete (E.E.T.S., No. 13).
A. S. sige: O. S. sigi; cp. Goth.
sigis and O. H. G. sig (Tatian).
See Skeat, p, 743 (Aryan root,
380).
Syhte, sb. appearance, 17 a. 361.
See sua.
Syr-reue, sb. sheriff, 176. 50. See
Sohir-reue.
T.
Tabide (to abide), 19. 1482. See
Abiden.
Taoen, sb. token; Tacne, i. 169.
A. S. tdcn : Goth, taikns ; cp.
O. S. tekan, and O. H. G. zeichan
(Otfrid). Cf. Tocne.
Tache, v, to teach, 17 6. 305;
Tache^, pr, s, 17 6. 310. See
TsBChen.
Taonenn, v. to betoken, 5. 1639 »
Tacne))^, /»r. s. 5. 1202 ; Tacnenn,
pi. 5. 980 ; Tacnedd, pp. 5. 1447.
A. S. {ge)tdcnian,
Tadde, sb, toad, 3 6. 1 1 1 ; pi, ^ b,
130; Tadden, 36. 106; 9. 106.
A. S. tddie, tddige, in Wright's
Vocab.
VOL. I.
Taeoen, v. to take, 2. 99, 122. See
Taken.
TsBchen, v, to teach. A. S. tdcan,
pt. t<khte, pp. tceht, Cf. Tache,
Teaohen, Techen, Tahte,
Tehten,
TsBlen, V, to reprove; Talesst, 2
pr, s. 5 . 1 509, 15 1 1 . A. S. tcslan,
to blame, O. Northumb. telan =
spernere, Lu. vii. 30, from tdlu,
calumny ; cp. O. H. G. zdla, dan-
ger (Otfrid). Cf. Telej>.
Tear, adv. there, 5. 1018, 1 152.
See p8BP.
Tah, conj, nevertheless, 7" 12; 10.
2. See pah.
Tahte, pt. s. taught, 4 c. ii ; 17 a.
266; Tahhte, 5. 1329; Tahtes,
2 pt. s. 10. 20 ; Taihte, 176. 272 ;
Tagte, 15. 2300. See TeBclien.
Tai, pron. they, 10. 94. See pei.
Taken, v. to take, 10. 77; 18.
518, 536 ; Take^, him,^r. s, re-
fleXf betakes himself, 12. 98 ;
Take]) J) wij)]), endures, 5. 1516;
accepts, 5. 1582. Icel. taka, to
take, seize, taka vid, to receive,
taha tilj to take to. Cf. Tasoen,
Toe, Tok.
Talde, pt. s. told, 7. 66 ; Talden
to, pi. accounted, esteemed. See
Tellen.
Tale, sb. story, narrative, 15. 2526 ;
the gospel narrative, 4 c. 10 ; talk,
talking, i6. 3, 140; 19. 311;
Talen, pi. tales, 9. 255. A. S.
talu, numerus, narratio ; cp.
O. H. G. zala, numerus (Tatian).
Tanne, adv, then, 5. 1085 ; when,
12. 306. See panne.
Tariue, v. (/or to ariue), 19. I543«
See Ariue.
Tat, pron. dent, that, 10. 38, 61 ;
12. 27, no; Tatt, 5. 1004;
pron. rel, 5. 986, 1020. See pat.
Tavelep, pr, s. plays at tables or
dice, 16. 1666. From A. S. tafel,
alea, in Wright's Vocab. 150. 21 ;
Icel. tajl,pl, tofi, dice; cp. O.H. G.
1
514
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
zahcdy backgammon (Wackeraa-
gel); Lat. tabula, cp. tabularum
Indus, the game of backgammon
. (Ducange) ; hence O. F. tables, in
. Roland, m ; cp. Sp. tablas.
Tawnen {/or to awnen), 15. 2136.
' See Awwnenn.
Te, art, def. the, 2. 66^ 102, 134;
4 a. 5. See pe.
Te, pron, rel, he who, 17 a. 62. See
pe.
Te, pron, thee, 5. 1214, 1230 ; 10.
40. A. S. de, ace. of 9u. See pu.
Te, prep, to, 4 a. 12 ; 7. 221 ; 13.
6 ; 8 a. 80. See To.
Te, adv. too, 9. 163. See To.
Teaohen, v. to teach, 7. 229 ;
Teache, pr, s. subj. 7. 229. See
TsBohen.
Teald,/»^. esteemed, reckoned, 176.
120. See Tellen.
Tear, s6. tear; Teares, fi. *J,
119. A. S. /car: rta^or (Grein) :
O. H. G. zahar (Tatian) ; cp. Gr.
hcLKpv, and O. Ir. rf^r (Windisch).
Cf. Teres.
Techen, v. to teach, 9. 21, 215 ;
Teche, 16. 1766; Tech, imp. s.
36. 95 ; 19. 231 ; TecheS, imp.
pi. 9. 329. See TsDohen.
Teohing, sb. teaching, 19. 1546.
A. S. tckcting.
Te-g8Bdere, oiiv. together, 2. 52.
See To-g8Bdere.
Tenten, ft. pi. taught, 1. 127. See
TaBohen.
Telej>, pr. s. scoffs at, 14. 237. See
T»len.
Tellen, v. to count, tell, 2. 38; 7.
65, loi ; 10. 102 ; Telle, 16.
1783; Telst, 2 pr. s, 16. 310;
Tel)), pr. s. 13. 35; 16. 340.
A. S. tellan, to count, reckon, es-
teem,/*/, tealde, pp, geieald : Icel.
telja, to count, telja til, to claim.
Cf. Talde, Tolde, Teald, I-
tolden.
Temen, v, to bring forward as wit-
ness, 17 6. 108 ; T^eme, 170. 108.
A. S. tymatif tieman (Schmid),
from team, z summoning for war-
ranty (Schmid), sec B. T. (s. v.
get^man).
Ten, V. to go, 15. 1953 ; Hem ten,
to conduct themselves, 15. 191 3.
See Teon.
Tene, sb. grief, 18. 729 ; 19. 349,
683. See Teone.
Tene, num. ten, 9. 233. A. S.
tSn, tyn : Goth, taihun ; cp. Lat.
decemjUnd O. Ir.deieh (Windisch).
Teodbald, sb. Theobald, 2. 106.
O. H. G. Theudobald'' very bold :
see Icel. Diet. (s. Y./fJd9).
Teolunges, sb. pi. practices con-
nected with magic, 9. 7. Cp.
* wychecraft and telynge * in Hal-
liwell (s. y. tele). A. S. teolung,
tilung, tilling, culture, study (Leo),
from tilian. See Tilien.
Teon, V. to draw, 8&. 41. A. S.
t^on ; pt. s. tedh, pi. tugon ; pp,
togen.: Goth, tiuhan; cp. Lat.
ducere. Cf. Ten, TefJJ, Tuhen*
Un-tolien.
Teone, sb. vexation, 8 &. 102, 119;
9. 320; II. 61; 16.50. A. S.
tedna, accusation, injury, vexation :
O. S. tiono, injury ; teina is fipm
te6n (for tihan), to accuse; cp.
O. H. G. zihan (Otfrid). Cf.
Tene, Of-teoned.
Teos, adj.f, this, 8 6. i. See pes.
Teren» v. to tear; TereJ), pr,pl,
17 a. 272. A. S. teran.
Teaeeng. vi.- to tar ; Tere, 18^ 707,
From A. S. ieoru, tar (Skeat); '•
Tere?, s6. pi. tears, 19. 6^^: See
Tear.:
. . . teres, sb. (?), 2. 118.
Terme, sb. term, period, 9. 15.
O. F. termes, in Roland, 54 ; Lat.
terminus.
Teruagant, sb. Termagant, 60, b, ,
127. The last of the seven gods
of the heathen Hengest, according
to Lajamon ; generally supposed
in the middle ages to be one of
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
5^5
the three gods of the Saracens.
O. F. Tervagant, also Tervagan,
in Roland; q). It. Trivigante,
Ariosto, 12. 59.
Te!t$, pr. s: goes, mounts, 12. 64.
A. S. tiehdtpr. s. of te6n, to draw^
to go. See Teon.
Te55, pron. pi. they, 5. 972, 1057,
1396 ; Tejjre, their, 5. 990. See
pei.
Ti, pron, poss, thy, 8 a. 52, 94 ; 8 &.
116; 10. 9. See pin.
Tid, sb. time, season, i . 89 ; Tide,
dat, 16. 709 ; 19. 1481 ; pi. 16.
26 ; Tiden, 1 7 6. 1 39. A. S. tid ;
q). O. H. G. zitf hora, tempus
(Tatian).
Tide, .V. to happen, betide^ 19. 204.
A. S. tidan (Bosworth). Cf. Ti-
'tJwidfe.
Tidea, sb. dat. the name of one'of :
Hengest's gods, 6 a, 152 ; Tydea,
6 b. 140. Latinised forms of the
name of the Teutonic deity called
in A. S. Tiw (found in Tiwes d<Eg,
Tuesday) ; in Icel. Tyr (in Edda),
and in O. H. G. ziu. See Grimm,
p. 193. Cf. Tisdsei.
Tidi, adj. seasonable, well-grown,
15. 2105. From A. S. tid, time,
season ; with tidi, cp. Dan. tidig,
timely, from tid.
Tiding, sb. a thing that happens,
15- 3358; Tydinge, pi. tidings,
6 &. I, 208. See Ti'Sende.
Tiffiing, sb. adornment, finery, 9.
178. From O. F. tiffer, to trim,
adorn (Cotgrave) ; cp. Du. tippen,
to trim, to cut o£F the tips of the
hair, &c. See Toppes.
Tihte,^/.s. persuaded, enticed, 176.
272. A. S. tiktan, tyhtan, to in-
cite (Grein).
Til, prep, to, 10. 21; 15. 2487;
eonj. until, 2. 10, 156; 12. 19;
15. 2189; 18. 369. Icel. til, to,
till, too. Cf. Till, TyL
Tilden, v. to set a trap, 36. 118.
Cp. A. S. be-teldan, to cover, sur-
Ll
round, from teld, a cover, tent ;
Icel. tjald, tent ; cp. O. F. taudis,
the cover of a booth, taudir, to
cover booths in fairs (Cotgrave).
Tilien, v. to cultivate, till, earn,
gain; Tilen, 12. 80, 118, 274 ^
Tilet5, pr. s. 12. 255; Tilede,
pt. s. 2. 60; Tiled, pp. 2. 45.
A. S. tilian, to aim at, strive after,
to till land ; cp. O. S. tilian, to
attain, O. H. G. zildn, conari (Ta-
tian). Cf. Tolie, Teolunges.
Till, prep, to, 5. 1102; until, 5.
1 105. See TiL
Tilled,^/*, drawn, 18. 438. A. S.
tyllan, to draw (in for-tyllan,
Grein). See Skeat (s. v. ////, 3).
TilUe, sb. labour, toil, 176. 57.
. , A. S. tiW, cultivation, crop, in
Chron. ann. 1098, from tilian.
: See Tilian,^ Tylehpe.
Timbrin,. ,^. -to frame, build, 8 a.
103? .Timmbredd, pp. 5. 1035,
1 693.^ A. S. iimbrian, from tim-
ber, material to build with : Goth.
timrjan, to build ; cp. O. H. G.
zimbrdn (Tatian).
Timen, v. to grant, not to grudge,
15. 2361. lce\. tima. See Spenser,
^' Qi "» glossary (s. v. beteeme),
and Skeat (s. v. teem 2). ,
Timliche, adv. quickly, 8 b. 39.
A. S. timlice,. from .'tifnOf time.
See Tyme. ■' ' J: A
Tin, pron, poss^thtpp^ ^; 1285; 8 a.
49 ; Tine, 5.* 148 1 ; 10. 78. See
pin.
Tined, pp. shut, 4 c. 23. A. S.
tynan, to enclose. See Tunen.
Tintreohe, sb. torture, 8 6. 125:
Tintreohen,^/. 7. 115 ; Tintreow,
sb. 8 a. 102. A. S. tintreg; cp.
O. Northumb. /«n/«*^o = gehenna,
Lu. xii. 5 ; see Leo, p. 620. See
Treije.
Timeden, pt. pi, turned, 18. 603.
See Tumen.
Tis, adj. this, 4 6. 104 ; 7. 29 ; 8 a.
i; 12. 88;Tiss, 5. 1362. See pes.
5i6
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Tis-dsei, sh. Tuesday, 6 a. 152 ;
Tisdei, 6 h. 140. Icel. Tys dagr,
the day of Tyr\ cp. A. S. Tiwes
dcBg, the day of Tiw. Cf. Tidea.
TiVende, pi. tidings, news, 6 a. l';
Tifvenden, 6 a. 212. Icel. titiindi,
pi. tidings, news, an event, from
ti6a* — k. S. tidan, to happen.
Cf. Tiding, Typing, Tiding,
Tydinge.
TiSende, &h. custom, wont, 6 a.
541 ; pi. customs, 6 a. 70. Cp.
Icel. tidskOf a custom, tidr, cus-
tomary, titfka, to be wont. See
above.
Tiping, sb. tidings, news, 19. 994;
Ti))inge, pi. 19. 128, 1246. See
T^ende.
To, art. def, the, 4 c. 58; 13. 64.
See pe.
To, prep, to J I. 4, 128 ; at, 16. 731 ;
expressing definition^ 5. 969 ; 19.
307 ; To that forewarde, on that
agreement, condition, 2. 142 ;
18. 486 ; Escade to, asked of, 3 a.
50. A. S. td ; O. S. te; cp. O. H. G.
zi (Tatian). Cf. Te.
To, adv. too, I. 13; 16. 1694.
A. S. td; O. S. te. Cf. Te.
To, num. two, 15. 2345. See Twa.
To-bar, pt. s. parted, 15. 2146.
A. S. td'beran, distrahere (Grein).
To-berstefS, pr. s. bursts asunder,
9. 99. A. S. td-berstan (Grein).
To-bilimmpeJ?)),/»r. s. belongs to,
5. 1657. See Be-limpen.
To-breken, v. to break in pieces ;
To-breke, 10. 56, 90 ; 16. 1730 ;
To-brake, pt. s. subj. A. S. td
brecan (Grein).
Toe, pt. s. took, 2. 167 ; 5. 1070 ;
endured, 5. 1 186. Icel. tdh^ pt, s.
of taJca. See Taken.
Tocne, sb. token, 4 a, 58. See
Tacen.
Tooninge, sb, signification, 4 a. 61.
A. S. td nung,
To-cweme == tocweme, agreeably,
acceptably, 5. icS^. SeeOwexne.
To-cyme, s . advent, i. 100, 115.
A. S. tdcyme.
To-dselen, v. to separate, scatter ;
Todealen, 11.95; Todeleu, 7.
199 ; Todaelde, pt, s. -2. 168 ; To-
daeledd, pp, 5. 1050; Todeled, 2.
146 ; Todeld, 2, 4. A. S. td-
djelan^ to divide.
To-dai, adv. to-day, 4 a. 85. A. S.
td d<ege, for the day, to-day
(Grein).
To-dra^en, v. to draw asunder; To-
draje, 19. 1530; TodrajeS, pr.
pi. pull to pieces, 36. loi ; To-
droje, pt, pi, drew asunder, 19.
181 ; Todrahen, />/>, lo. loi.
See Dragen.
To-dpif, imp. s. drive away, 8ff.
146, A.S. td-drifan.
To-dunet, pp, struck with a sound-
ing blow, 10. 88. Cp. A. S. dyn-
nan^ to make a loud noise ; Icel.
dynja.
To-fore, prep, before, i. i6o; 16.
746; 19. 1470; To-for, I. 26,
166; 13. 12. A,S. td-foran. Cf.
Touore.
To-ful-in-wis, adv. truly, 15. 2521.
To-falle-sop, in full sooth, 5. 1358.
See Sod:
To-gadere, adv. together, 6 a, b.
237; 19- 52, 856, 1378; To
gedere, 46. 53; 9. 95; Toged-
dre, 5. 991, 1485 ; Tagederes,
8 6. 14; 9. 227. A.S. tdgadere.
Cf. Te-gsedere, To-gider.
To-galS, pr. pi, go apart, i. 169.
A. S. td'gdn.
To-genes, prep, towards^ 4 a. 25 ;
4 c. 22, 57; To-geines, 36. 66.
A. S. td-gednes, td-g4nes, td'gegnes
(Grein). Cf. To-seines, To-
janes.
Toggen, V. to sport, dally, 9, 267.
Cp. mod. E. tug, see Skeat,
To-gider, adv. together, 15. 2353.
See To-gadere.
To-hewe, v. to hew in pieces, 19.
1334. A, S, td-hedwaftf
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
517
Tohli, con;, though, 5. 1212. See
pah.
iTohli-s^ra-pehli, conj, neverthe-
less, 5.978,1160. h»S. J>edJ> -k-
swd-pedh (Grein).
To-hope, sb, hope, 11. 6. A. S. /d-
kopa.
To-hurreU, pr. pL hurry apart, 9.
292. See Skeat (s. v. hurry), •
To-janes, prep, towards, 13. 7.
See To-genes.
Tok, pt. s, took, 18. 354, 467, 537 ;
19. 400, 1498 ; Toke, 2 pt. s,
didst entrust, 19. mi; pt. s.
subj, took, 19. 1 1 54; Token, ^/.
15. 2200 ; Toke to, took to, 19.
66. See Taken.
Tolden, //./)/. told, 15. 2221. See
Tellen.
Tolie, V. to till, i. 51. See Tilien.
To-lip, pr. s, pertains to, 5. 1408.
A. S. tdlicgan, to belong to, in
Chron. ann. 675 (Laud. MS.). See
Iiiggen.
To-luken, v. to rend asunder, 8 a.
62 ; 8 6. 78 ; To-loken, pp. 8 a.
66. A. S. td'lucatit to unclose.
To-morwen, adv. to-morrow, 18.
530; Tomore3e, 19. 477, 825.
See Morwen.
Ton : tJe ton = Set on, the one,
15. 2196.
Tonge, sb. a pair of tongs, 16. 156.
A. S. tange, in Wright's Vocab.
To-nicht, oflfv. to-night, 18.533;
To-ni3t, 19. 1465. A. S. t6-
nihte,
Toppes, sb, pi. tufts of hair, 16.
428. Icel. toppr, 2l tuft of hair ;
cp. G. zopf.
To-rent, pp. rent asunder, 10. 84.
A. S. to-rendan, to tear apart
(Grein).
Torney, sb. Thorney, in Cambridge-
shire, 2. 203.
To-samen, adv. together, 15. 2109.
A. S. t6-samne, td-somne, O. S. te-
samne; cp. O. H. G. zi-samane
(Tatian).
To'SchakeS, pr. pi. shake asunder,
16. 1647. ^' S* ^(isceacan.
To-ske33redcl, /)/>. scared away, 5.
1498. From Icel. skjarr, shy,
timid, see Skeat (s. v. scare).
To-sope, adv^ in truth, truly, 3 a.
8; 5- 1275; To-sot5, 9. 283.
See Sots.
To-swolle, pp. swollen up, 16.
145. From A. S. swollen^ pp, of
swellan, Cf. Swal.
To-teoren, v. to tear in pieces, 8 a,
62 ; To-teore, 8 6. 79 ; To-torn,
pp. 10. 84. A. S. td'ieran,
To-tose, V. to pull to pieces, 16.
70. A. S. td-tdsan *, cp. tsesan, to
tease or pull to pieces, see Skeat
(s. V. tease),
To-twiohet, pr. pi. twitch apart,
16. 1647. A. S. iwiccan, to twitch,
cp. angel-twicca, a hook-twitcher,
the name of a worm. See Skeat
(s.v. tweak). Cp. Tukest.
TotJer, the tother|( = thet other), the
other, 18. 411; fSt totSere, the
others, 15. 2340, see Notes. See
0«er.
To-uore, prep, before, 16. 1728,
1783. See To- fore.
Tour, sb. tower, 18. 448. See Tur.
To-ward, prep, towards, against, 8 a,
99 ; To meward, towards me, 176.
231 ; 19. 1130; Towart, 7.103,
193; 8 6. 122; Touward, 9. 78.
A. S. to-weard.
To- wrong, pt, s, distorted, 19.
1074 ; />p. 12. 58. From A. S.
wringan,
To-3enes, prep, against, 6 6. 480 ;
19. 56; To-3eines, 36. 29; 6 a.
480; 86.185; 9.182. See To-
genes.
To-jesceodeU, pr, s, separates, I.
136. A. S, td-sceddan, to divide
(Grein).
Traitour, 56. traitor, 18. 665 ;
Traytour, 18. 692 ; Treitur, 10.
37. Norm. F. traitur, and O. F.
traitor ( = Lat. traditorem), ace.
5x8
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
of traitre ( = Lat traditor), tee
Bartsch, p. 500.
Trayson, sb. treason, 18. 444;
Norm. F. traison, O. F. traisun,
in Roland, 1 78 ; Lat. tradiiionem,
Cf. Tresan.
Trechery, sh. treachery, 18. 443.
M. E. tricherie (Stratmann) ;
Norm. F. tricherie ^ trickery ; O. F.
trecerie (Bartsch), from trecer,
trecher, to cheat. Cf. Tricherie.
Trei5e,s6. sorrow, 176. 375 ; Treie,
II. 61. A. S. irega: Icel. tregi.
Cf. Tintreohe.
Treo, sb. tree, 16. 438; Treowe,
dat. wood, I. 106 ; Treon, pi,
3a. 13; 16. 615; Treuwe, ^d.
j\.6 ; Trewes, 4 a. 37. A. S. tred,
treow, a tree, wood, timber
(Grein) : Goth, triu, a tree, a
piece of wood ; cp. Gr, hpvs, an
oak, and O. Ir. dair (for dam).
Treowe, adj. true, 6a. 55 ; 7. 200 ;
Trewe, 19. 377, 537, 561, 749;
adv. 19. 1560; Trewest, superL
18. 374; Treweste, 19. loio.
A. S. tredwe: O. S. triuwi; cp.
O. H. G. gitriwi (Tatian).
Treowen, v. to believe ; Trow-
wenn, 5. 1009, 1349 ; Trowede,
pt. s. 18. 382 ; Trewed, 15. 2385.
A.S. tredwan (Grein).
Treowliche, adj. truly, 7* 222 ;
Treowlich, 8 a. 76 ; Trewliche,
8 b. 30. A. S. tredwlice.
Tpeo"w1$e, sh. truth, troth ; TrewJ)e,
troth, 15. 2336; 19. 305, 410;
Treuwe, 19. 672 ; Tru>e, 19. 674 ;
Trewei^e, 15. 2304; TrowwJ>e,
5. 1347; TreuJ/es, pi. 2. 139;
Treothes, 2. 14. A. S. tredwdu,
Exod. xix. 5.
Tresor, sb. treasure, 2. 4 ; 7. 31,
200 ; Treosor, 7. 232 ; Tresures,
pi. 7. 200. Norm. F. tresor 1 also
in Roland, 602 ; Lat. thesaurum
(ace, of thesaurus) ; Gr. Orjffavpos,
Tresun, sb. treason, 10. 38. Norm.
F. treson, treison. See Trayson.
Trewage, sb, tribute, 19. 1536.
Northern E. trewage (Jamieson) ;
O. F. treuage, triiage, toll, tax,
from treu (Cotgrave), also treudy
tribute, in Roland, 666 ; Lat. tri-
butum. With O. F. truage, cp.
Low Lat. truagium, vect'gal (Du-
cange), and M. E. truage, in
• Wright's Vocab. 601. 35.
Tricherie, sb, treachery, 9. 18.
See Trechery.
Trof, thereof, 7. 190. See prof.
Trone, sb, throne, 7. 91 ; 11. 22 ;
Trones, pi. 7. 109. O. F. trone ;
Lat. thronum (ace. of thronus) ;
Gr. 0p6vos,
TrukenefS, pr. s. fails, 8 a. 19.
Trukie, v. to fail, 3 6. 1 13 ; Tniked,
pr. s. 8 6. 30 ; Trukie, pr, s, subj.
9. 316. A.S. trucian, to fail,
disappoint, deceive, in Chron. ann.
1090. The word is still used in
some dialects, see Halliwell. Cf.
"Wan-trukie.
Tnute, pt. s, trusted, 8 a. 19.
M. E. trusten, from trust ; Icel.
traust.
' Tu, pron. thou, 5. 1004, 1130 ; 7.
131 ; 8 b. 50 ; 10. 68. See
Pu.
Tueie, num. two, 19. 1369. See
Twegen.
Tuhen, pt, pi. drew, 8 a. 30. See
Teon.
Tnht, sb. discipline, 7. 52. A.S.
tyhtt disciplina, instructio (Grein) ;
cp. O. H. G. zuht (Otfrid).
Tuhten, v. to discipline, 7. 228;
Tuhte, pt. s. subj. 7. 25. A. S.
tyktan^ to train.
Tukest, 2 pr. s. pluckest, vexest,
16. 63. A. S. tucian,Si variant of
twiccan, to twitch, so Grein ; cp.
O.H.G. zukhen (Otfrid). Cf.
To-twichet.
Tun, s6. farmstead, town, lit. an
enclosure, 2. 56 ; 6 a. 462 ; 8 a.
30; Tune, dat. 2. 44; 9. 134;
15. 2311; 16. 1753; 19. 153,
GLOSS ARIAL INDEX.
519
476 ; Times, pi, 2. 41 ; 3 b. 41 ;
18. 397. A.S. /ii«; q). O. Ir.
dun, a walled town or fortress
(Windisch). Cf. "Wike-tunes.
Tunen, v, to enclose, shut ; Tunet^,
pr. s, 3 6. 28, 46 ; Tunen, pr, pi,
subj, 3 h, 47. A. S. iynan (Bos-
. worth). Cf. Tined.
Tnnge, sb, tongue, 3 a. 16 ; 7. 64 ;
170. 283. A.S. tunge,
Tunne, sb, dot, tun, 9. 112. A. S.
tunne, a barrel.
Tun-Bcipe, &b, the people of the
* tun * (farmstead), 2. 56.
Tur,s6. tower, 2. 151 ; 19. 1489;
Ture, dot, 19. 685, 1103, 1471
(see Notes). O. F. tur, in Roland,
853 ; Lat. Htrrim. Cf. Tour.
Ttir, sb, 80. 31. Tur=^Cure in
Text B.
Ttimen, v. to turn; 46. 92; ^d.
5; Turnenn, 5. 11 16; Turne, 19.
1085. A. S. tyrnan ; Lat. tomare,
from tomus, a lathe, see Skeat,
p. 832. Cf. Timeden.
Turrtle, sb, turtle dove, 5. 989,
1270. A.S. turtle, in Wright's
Vocab. ; Lat. turtur.
Tub, adv. thus, 12. 92, 117 ; Tuss,
5. 1466. See pus.
Tutel, sb, mouth, beak, 9. 84.
TuteletS, pr, s. toots, whispers, 9.
85, 206. See Halliwell (s. v.
tuttle).
Twa, num. two, 2. 32 ; 5. 991 ;
lo- 53; Twam, dat, 6 a. 319;
17a. 306; 176. 312. A.S.twd,
dat. twdm. See Twegen.
Tweamen, v. to separate, 7. 197.
A. S. getwseman (Grein).
Twegen, num. twain, two ; Twe3-
jenn, 5. 1049, 1330; Tweien,
3 a. 9 ; 4 a. 10 ; 7. 203 ; Tweie,
4 a. 43; 19. 24, 301, 346, 897 ;
Twene, 6 a, 335; Tweire, gen.
46. 25. A.S. twegen, m.; twd,
f. and n. ; twega, twegra, gen. ;
twdm^ twdm, dat, Cf, Twa,
Two, To, Tueie.
Twelf, num, twelve, 19. 19, 489.
497 ; Tweolue, 9. 234. A. S.
twelf I Goth, twalif, twelve, lite-
rally, two left over (ten), see
Skeat (s.v. eleven, p. 801).
Twengst, 2 pr, s. tw ingest, t weak-
est, 16. 156. See Spec. E. E. 2
(s. V. tuengde).
Twie, adv. twice, 19. 1488. A. S,
tudwa, Orosius, 5. 2, 7.
Twig, sb. branch, 4a. 26. A.S.
twig, John XV. 5 ; cp. O. H. G.
zuig (Otfrid).
Twine, sb. twine; Twines, gen.
6 a. 436. A. S. Mn, Lu. xvi. 19.
Twined, pp. twisted, 6 b, 436.
Twinne, num, two apiece, two at
a time, 5. 1355 ; 15. 2367. Icel.
tvinnr, cp. Goth, tweihnai, Cf.
O-twinne.
Two, num, two, 66. 319. See Twa.
Tycede, pt. s. persuaded, 17 a. 266.
From O. F. enticer, to excite, to
set hounds on (Bartsch) ; cp. Low
G. tikken, to touch slightly, excite,
entice (Bremen). See Halliwell
(s.vv. tice, iise, tycement).
Tyl, prep, to, 19. 762. See Til.
TylehlSe, sb, labour, 17 a. 58. See
TilBe.
Tyme, s6. time, 17a, 132. A.S.
tima, Cf. Timliche.
Typyng, sb. tidings, 19. 814, See
TiSende.
p.
pa, art, def. accf. the, i. 62, 98,
144 ; 3 a. 23. A. S. dd. See pe.
pa, art. def. dat. m. the, I. 9; 2.
34; 3 a. 2. A. S. Ham. See pe.
pa, art. def. pi, the, 3 a. 5 ; 5. loi i ;
demonst. those, 1 . 30 ; 36. 42 ;
5. 1152; dat. the, 3 a. 15, 16;
pron, rel. who, 6 a. 2io, 344.
A. S. dd, ddm. See pe.
pa, adv. then, i. 3 ; 6 a. 244 ; when,
2. 10; 8 6. 150. A,S.dd, Cf.po.
pabbotrice, the abbacy. See Ab-
botrioe.
S20
GLOSSARIAL tNDE^.
.p8B, art. def. n. the, 277. A. S.
p<Bt. See pe.
pasr, adv. there, 2. 71 ; 5. 1026 ;
where, 5. 1 180, 1657. A. S. ttcer,
der: Goth, thar; cp. O. H. G.
thdr (Tatian, Otfrid). Cf. per,
par, por, piar, pear, Tasr.
psere, art. def. f, gen. and dat. ;
]?are, gen. 16. 28; dat. 14. 8;
17 a. 385 ; 176. 346, 397 ; JJar,
I. 197 ; pere, ^^n. 6 a. 234 ; dat.
6a. 5; 11.85; J7er, I. 162; 9.
273. A.S.ddre. See pe.
p8Br-fore, conj. therefore, 6 a. 350 ;
parfore, 176. 146; paruore, 19.
loi ; pareuore, 16. 274; perfor,
1. 64, 78 ; perfore, i. 74 ; 7. 231 ;
pereuore, 11. 63. A. S. fore
d<Bre {sace), for that ciuse,/cire-
fore.
peBr-inne, adv. therein, 2. 129;
5. 1651 ; perinne, 36. 50; 18.
535 ; perin, 6 a. 566 ; 17 a. 177 ;
parin, 6 6. 566; parinne, 2. 52;
17 a. 246 ; 17 6. 254. A. S. aiere-
in. See above.
paBr-wipp, adv. therewith, 5. 1075,
1 331 ; parwi8, there against, 176.
.304 ; perwi^, 36. 131 ; therewith,
18. 640. A. S. witi ddre. See
pasr-fore.
psewess, sb. pi, habits, morals,
manners, 5. 985, 1 119. See peaw.
pah, conj. though, 1. 129 ; 7. 23 ;
16. 1708; 17 a. 4, 352; never-
theless, 36. 104; 7. 211. A. S.
peak J p^h'. Goth, tkauh. Cf.
pauh, peh, pej, pog, Tah,
Tohh.
pah, conj. (for pa), when(?), 16.
1728.
pah-hwefSer, conj. nevertheless, I.
70. A. S. pedh-hw€^ere. Cf.
peih-hwepere, pop-westhere.
pai, pron. they, 10. 36. See pei.
paleS, pr. s. suffers, i. 144. See
polien.
pani, art, def. dat. m. the, 3 a. 7,
46; pan, 1. 138, 184; 30.27,48;
6 a, 6. 2; 16. 1731; pane, 176.
362 ; pam, pi. 3 a. 41, 84 ; pan,
3 a. 14 ; 6 a. 1 1 ; demonst. those,
1. 164; 16. 1762. A. S. ttdm,
dat. s, m. and n. and dat. pi. See
J)e.
pan, adv. then, i. 144, 182; 12.
290; 15. 2435 ; when, i. 10;
16. 22 ; 18. 354. See panne,
pane, sh. thought, 176. 90, 108;
Can pane, is thankful, 176. 71;
pance, dat. thought, i. 4. A. S.
patiCy thought, favour, thanks;
cp. O. H. G, thane, thought, re-
membrance, gratitude (Otfrid).
Cf. pone, pankes.
pane, art. def. ace. m. the, 6 6. 143 ;
6 a. 278; 16. 1771; pan, 6 6.
144. A. S. dane. Cf. pene.
panen, adv. thence, 1. 198. A. S.
danan, ttanon, Cf. ponne,
penne.
panken, v. to thank ; pr. pi, 4 a.
52. A. S.pancian. Cf. ponken.
paxikea, gen.; Here )7ankes, of their
own thought, spontaneously, 2.
155. See pane,
panne, adv. then, 15. 2145; 18.
395; when, I. 158; 40.50; 12.
278; 18. 649; pann, i. i6o;
pane ; 16. 165 ; conj, after comp.
than, 16. 39 ; 19. 13, 316 ; panue,
2. 62; 12. 267. A. S. dcenne,
danne, donne^ then, than. Cf.
pan, penne, peonne, Tanne.
par, adv. there, 2. 8, 118; (>are,
2. 134 ; par, where, 3 a. 47 ; 16.
26. See p8Br.
parf) pt. pr. s. need, 17 a. 44 ; 176.
43. A. S. pearff pt. pr, oipurfan^
to need,
par-mid, adv. therewith, 6 6. 439 ;
16. 156 ; permide, 9. 160. A. S.
mid dxre {sace). See panr-fore.
par-of, adv. thereof, 3 6. 109 ; per-
of, 3 6. 109.
parrke, the ark, 5. 1059. See
Arrke.
pas, pron, demonst. accf. 5. this^^
GLOSSARiAL INDEX.
521
1. 92 ; 6 a. 429 ; pi. these, 1. 81 ;
6 a. 33 ; A. S. dds. See pes.
pas, art. def. gen. tn. of the, 16.
338. A. S. das. See pe.
ptkt, pron. dem. n. that, 1. 84 ; pron.
rel. he J)at, 17a. 112, 152; conj.
that, I. 84; 17 a. 124. A. S.
Hcet. See pe.
paiih, conj. though, 9. 133, 185 ;
II. 82. See pah.
pe, pron. rel. who, which, I. 30 ;
2. 47; 15. 2114, 2408; 176.
319. A.S. tie (the* indeclinable
relative pronoun).
pe, pron. dem. m. that (man), 4 h.
11; 17 b. 66j 134, 219 ; pi. 17 a.
92 ; def. art. m. the, 3 a. 4 ; pi.
6 b. 13. A. S« 9e (the form se
generally used), pi. dd. Cf. Te,
To, peo» pie; pat, pes, pet,
pas, pes, paBre, pam, pon,
pane, pa, po.
pe, conj. that, 17 a. 332.
pe, conj. than, 3 b. 26. A. S. pe,
quam (Grein).
,pe, pron. thee, 3 a. 68; 18.384.
A. S. tfe. See pu.
pear, adv. there, 7. 93. See pear,
peau-fule, adj. pL moral, virtuous,
9. 227.
peauien, v. to permit, 8 a. 107.
A. S. pqfian.
peaw, s6. habit, practice, 7- 345
JJeawes, pi. 7. 34 ; virtues, 7. 41.
A. S. pedWj habit, in pi. manners,
morals : O. S. than. Cf. paswess,
pewed.
peden, sb. dot. pi. peoples, nations,
15. 2302. See peode.
peden, adv. thence, 15. 2201. See
pepenn.
peh, conj. though, 4 a. 12 ; 4 c. 29,
42; 17a. 181. A. S. pdhf ])eih,
17 6. 165 ; nevertheless, 17 6. 227.
A. S. peh. S,ee pah.
pei, ^ron. they, 18. 414. Icel.Jb«r,
they (Dan. de) ; cp. A. S. M,
those, nom. and ace. Cf. pai,
pe53, Tai, TejB.
peih-hwepere, conj. nevertheless,
1 7 6. 1 3 1 . See pah-hwelSer.
pein, 56. thane, knight, warrior, at-
tendant at a king^s court ; )7eines,
pi. 6 a. 201; JJeynes, 14. 2 ; pei-
nen, dat. I. 24. A. S. pegn, in
Chron. ann. 626 (Laud. MS.) ;
cp. Icel. pegn; O.S. peg an, a
youth, also, a warripr, knight, dis-
ciple ; O. H. G. thegan (Otfrid).
pemperice, the empress, 2. 125.
See Emperice.
pen, def. art. dat. s. 4 c. 57 ; 16.
1743 J P^- 9' 93* See pam. ^
penche, v. to seem, 17 6. 118. See
punchen.
penchen, v, to think, 7. 222 ; 9.
131 ; J7enche, 10. 46, 74; penche'O,
pr.pl. 36.41. A.S. pencan, to
think ; cp. O. H. G. thenhan (Ta-
tian). Cf. penken, pinohep,
pohte, po^te, pu^te.
pende, the end, 19. 1406. See
Ende.
pene, def. art. ace, m, 3 a. loi ;
6 a. 143; 9. 132, 276; J7enne,
3 a. 86; pen, 3 a. 69; 7. 170;
8 a. 146 ; 8 6. 7. See pane.
penges, s6. //. things, 6 b. 70. See
ping,
penien, v. to serve ; peniS, pr. pi.
I. 165. A.S. pdnian; cp. O.S.
thiondn, O. H. G. thionon (Tatian,
Otfrid).
peninge, sb. pi, services, i. 54.
A. S. penung,
penken, v. to think ; penkeste,
thinkest thou, 18.578. See pen-
chen.
penne, adv, and conj. then, 36.
62 ; 10. 3 ; 1 7 a. 95, 1 18 ; when,
since, 3 b. 49, 52 ; 4a. 56 ; 17 a.
230 ; pene, 3 6. 61 ; pen, 10. 41.
See panne,
penne, conj. after comp. than, 3 a,
30» 53 ; penn* 3 «• io7 '> J'ene,
4 6. 98 ; 6 a. 84, 202 ; pen, 3 a.
20; 3^-41; 7-140; 9- 17; 129.
See panne.
52J2
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
penne, adv. thence, 17 a. 143. See
panen.
peo,pron.dem,tiom,f. that (woman),
8 a. 4, 56 ; 9. 23 ; ace, /. 3 rf.
62 ; 17 a. 350 ; />/. those, 3 6. 19 ;
7. 16; 16. 843, 1671; def, art,/.
36. 54, 112; />/. 9.35,37. A.S.
pe6, dent, notn.f. (see Skeat 8.V.
that) ; A. S. pd, dem, ace, f. s,
and nom, ace, pi. See pe,
peode, sb, people, nation, 16. 905 ;
pi, orders (of angels), 5. 105 1.
A. S. peddi O, S. thiod; cp.
O.H. G. thiot (Tatian, Otfrid).
Cf. piode, peden.
peof, sb, thief, 7. 6, 233; 10. 38;
19* 323» 709; peue, dat. 17 a.
44 ; pieue, 17 a. 43 ; peofes, pi,
10. 53; peoues, 10. 63, A. S.
pe6f: O. H. G. thiob (Tatian).
peofte, sb. theft, 9. 15. A. S.ped/t,
pedfd (Schmid, p. 555).
peonne, adv, then, 7. 197; 9. ii,
64, 290. See panne,
peorrf, sb, unleavened bread, 5.
997. A. S. peotf, unleavened
bread, £xod. xii. 15 ; cp. Icel.
Pjar/r, adj.; G. derb, compact,
firm. Cf. perrfling.
peos, pron, dem, /, this, 36. 87,
113; 8 a. 131; 9. 365. A. S.
9eds, See pes.
peos, pron, dem, pi, these, 3 6. 14 ;
7. 15; 9. 21; 16. 730, 1653;
peose, 9. 118. A. S. tfds. See
pes.
peoster, .s6. darkness, 7* 93* A. S.
pedstru : O. S. thiustri. Cf. pus-
ter.
peostemesse, sb, darkness, 8 a,
130; 17 a. 275. A,S.pe6sternis,
Cf. pestemesse, piestemesse.
peostre, adj, dark, 17 a. 75, 284.
A. S. pedstre : O. S. thiustri,
peoudome, 56. bondage, 11. 98.
A. S. pe6wd6m.
peoww, sb, servant, 5. 984, 1565.
A. S. pe6w, servant, slave : Goth.
thewis, Cf. Ijar-paw, Lattow.
peowwtenn, v, to serve, 5. 973,
1075,1283. From A. S. ^dw«/,
service,
per, aJv. there, i. 34; 17 a. 44,
226 ; where, 12. 243 ; pere, there,
17^.99. See p8Br.
per-before, adv, before that time,
13. 116.
per-efter, adv, thereafter, i. 91 ;
2.102; 30.13; 9. 231.
per-o^eines, adv, in comparison
therewith, 7. 93. See pssr-fore,
Onn-B®ness.
perrflinng, adj. unleavened, 5.
1 590. A. S. peor/ling, see Wright's
Vocab., 348. 28. See peorrf.
per-tily adv. thereto, 18. 396.
per-to,a</v. thereto, to that (speech),
16. 665 ; to that (time), 1. 159 ;
to that (sin), 3 6. 76. See paer-
fore.
per-towart, adv, against it, 7, 193.
See Toward,
per-uppe, adv, besides, 19. 11 38.
Cf. pruppe.
pes, pron, dem. m, this, I. 35, 44^
3*. 32, 38; 7-5; "• 78; /.I.
103; 170. 144; 19. 688, 812;
pi. I. 25, 80; 19. 836 ; pese,4a.
43; 17^.312; (/a/, s. 1.55,137,
190. A. S. 9es, m, ; 9e6s,f, ; Cos,
pi, Cf. peos, pis, pes, peser,
pesses.
pes, def. art, gen. m. I. 83. A. S.
d<ss. See pe.
pes ; pes pe (before comparatives),
so much the (more), 3 a, 78. A. S.
d(ss tie ; tScBs is gen, of b<Bt, that,
used adverbially. See above,
pe-self, pron, thyself, 10. 19; pe-
sellf, 5. 1190; pe selue, 19. 45;
pe suluen, 1 1. 64 ; pe seoluen, 6 a.
331.
peser, pron, dem. dat.f. this, I.
85; pesser, i. 102; pesse, 1*1 b,
328, 383; persen, pi, i, 82;
peses, 1 . 1 3 1 . A. S. (fissere^ disse,
dat. f, s, ; Hisum^ dat, pi. See
pes.
GLOSSARIAt INDEX.
523
peBseSf pron, dent. gen. s, this, 176.
338. A. S. dises. See pes.
pestemesse, sb. darkness, i. 32.
See peostemesse.
pestrede, pt, s. became dark, 2.
102. A. S. pysiriarit cp. dpystrian,
to^grow dark, in Chron. aim. 879
(Laud. MS.).
pot, pron. dent, n, that, 1 7 6. 68 ; def,
art. 3 a. 28 ; 4 a. 28 ; conj. that,
3 6. 13. See pat.
pepenn, adv. thence, 5. 1098. Icel.
paOanj also pe9an (Dan. deden);
cp. Goth, tkathroh, thence ; Icel.
padrOf there. Cf. peden.
pewed, adj, ; Wei )>ewed, well man-
nered, 15. 1914. See peaw.
pej, conj. though, 19. 317, 1052.
See peh.
pe53f pron. they, 5. 1047 ; pejjre,
gen. their, 5. 979; JJejjm, dat.
them, 5. 1 142. Icel. /)«>, they;
peirra, of them ; />«m, to them.
See pei.
piBX, adv. there, 17 6. 165. See
peer,
piece, adj. thick; J?icke, 16. 17;
adv. 16. 430; piece, i. 135;
pikke, 19.1255. A.S. piece, adj.
and adv. : O. S. ihikki ; cp. O. H.G.
thikiy dense (Otfrid).
pider, adv. thither, i. 7; 2. 112;
15. 2360. A. S. Cider. Cf. pu-
der.
pider-ward, adv. thitherward, 9.
59; 16.143. A.S. piderweard.
pie, pron. dem. ace. f. that, 4 a?. 61.
A. S. tid. See peo.
piesternesse, sS. darkness, i. 17,
155 J 17^* 281. See peoster-
nesse.
pild, s6. patience, 5. 1562. A.S.
{ge)/>yld'. O. S. gitkuld; cp.
O. H. G. githult (Tatian). See
polien.
pildili), adv. patiently, 5. 1 186.
A. S. {ge)pyldigliee.
pilke, the same^ 17 a. 348. See
Hoe.
pin, pron. poss, thine, 3 a. 68 ; 8 a.
138; 15. 2135; 19.462; J>ina,
1.42; pi, 8a. 52; 16.848. A.S.
Sin. Cf. pire. Tin, Ti.
pinche, v. to seem, 16. 346;
pinche'S, pr. s. 4 a. 81 ; 4 c. 40 ;
pine]), 16. 840, 1787. See pun-
ohen.
pinchep, pr, s. thinks, 17 a. 201.
See penchen.
ping, sb. thing, affair, property, 16.
312; 17a. 260; pi. I. 38; 9.
258; pinge, 16. 309, 664; dat.
16. 1772 ; pinges, 9. 246. A. S.
ping, O. S. thing ; cp. Icel. ping,
an assembly, public meeting, an
affair, thing. Cf. penges, pinkes.
pinke, v. to seem, 19. 1163 ; pink-
ed, pr. s. 15. 2403 ; pink]), 16.
1694; 19. 1 33 1 : pinc])e=))inc>
])e, appears to thee, 16. 46. See
pnnchen.
pinkes, 56. pi. things, 13.125. See
ping,
piode, sb. people, i. 105. See
peode.
pire, pron. poss. dat. f. thy, 16.
429, 1650. A. S. tiinre.
pis (J>e is), which is, 17 6. 251.
pis, /TOW. dem. m. s. this, 36. 91 ;
». 3 6. 98 ; 17 a. 237. A. S. ffw,
His. See pes.
pisse, pron. dem. gen. f, s. this,
17 a. 265 ; pisser, dat.f. s.i. 86 ;
pissen, dat. m. s. 6 a. 57^* pisse,
3«- 35 J 9- 349 J ^^f- P^- 16.
1789; pis, 7. 176. A.S. Oissere
{disse), gen. dat.f. s. ; Oisum, dat.
m, s. ind pi. See pes.
pit (])e it), who it, 176. 112, 141.
po, pron. dem. and def. art. that,
the, acc.f. s. I. 41 ; 13. 30, 70;
16.199; ^/. I. 171; 2.90; 15.
2136; 17 6. 177, 229, 291. A.S.
dd. See pe.
po, def. art. dat. n. s. 13. 3, 7 5 d^*
pi. 13. 20. A.S. ddm, dat, s.
and pi. See pe.
po, adv. then, 18. 395; 19. 50;
5^4
GLOSS ARIAL INDEX.
when, 4 a. 8; 46. 62; 11. 90;
12. 31; 15. 2108; 16. 1667.
A. S. ad.
pog, conj. thoueh, nevertheless, 12.
34; 15. 2163; j7ohh, 5. 972,
1 71 2. See pah, Tohh-swa-
pehh.
poht, sb. thought ; f>ohht, 5. 1594 ;
pogt, 15. 1330; J>ohtes, pi. 7.
223. A. S. {ge)p6ht. Cf. p03t,
piiBte.
pohte, pt, s, thought, 8 a. 123;
j7ogt, 15. 2432 ; pohten, pi. 6 a.
243. A. S. poiuef pt, of pencan.
See penchen.
polien, V. to suffer, endure, 7. 7»
96; 8 6. 132; polyen, 17 a.
120; J>olye, 17 a. 182; J?olie,
7. 81 ; J?olen, 2. 131 ; JJolenn,
5. 1 561 ; JJolede, pt. s. 4 c. 6 ;
I J a. 184; J?olcden, ^/. 7. 113.
A. S. polian ; cp. O. S. tholon,
O. H. G. tkolen (Tatian). Cf.
pale«, pild.
pojif pron. dem. dat. m. s. that, 3 a.
5, 99. A. S. 9dm. See pe.
pone, sb. thought, 4 a. 79 ; 4 (/. 29 ;
8 a. 71 ; j7onk, 4 c. 59 ; 17 a. 89,
1 10 ; J>onke, dat. 4 rf. 1 7 ; pone,
pL 7. 22; ponk, thanks, 17 a.
70. See pane,
pong, sb. a strip of leather, 6 a.
437. See pwang.
ponken, v. to thank; ponkede,
pt. s. 8 6. 63 ; ponked, pp. 4 6. 3 ;
ponketj, imp, pi. 9. 355. See
panken.
ponne, adv. thence, 16. 1726. See
penne.
ponre, sb. dat, thunder, Thunor
(the god), 6 6. 142. See puner.
15or, adv. there, 15. 2183, 2197;
Dore, 12. 96; 18. 741. See
peer,
poris-dai, sb. Thursday, 6 b. 142.
lce\. pdrsdagr ; p6rs, gen. of Jbdrr,
the god Thor, the god of thunder.
See pTinres-dsei.
pornes, sb.pl, thorns, 10. 86. A. S.
pom ; cp. O. H. G. thorn (Tatian),
Goth, thaurnus,
pome-wude, sb, thorn wood, 16.
444.
por-quiles, adv, meanwhile, 15.
221 1. See Quile.
por-til, adv, thereto, besides, 15.
2371.
poru, prep, through, 18.627; porw,
18. 367. See purh.
poru^-like, adv, thoroughly, 18.
680.
pos, pron. dem. pi. these, 3 b, 102 ;
4rf. 40; 176. 303, 314, 351.
A. S. Ms, See pes.
pdJre, the others, 176. 167. See
OUer.
poJ?w8ethere, conj. nevertheless,
2. 172. See pah-hwelSer.
po^t, sb. thought; pouht, 9. 112;
17 a. 108; pojte, dat, 16. 391;
19. 250. See poht.
po^te, pt, s, thought, 16. 392 ; 19.
1 294 ; Hure po^te, bethought her,
19. 277 ; pojtest, 2 pt. s, 16.
157; pouhten, pt, pi, 9. 44;
Thoucte, pt. s. 18. 443 ; Thouct,
pp, 18. 447. A.S. jbdA/«. See
penchen.
prsBd, 56. thread, 6 a. 436 ; pred,
6 b, 436. A. S. prxd. See ppo^
wen.
pral, sb. servant, slave, thrall, 18.
527, 684; 19. 424 ; pralle, dat.
19. 419; pralles, V>/. 176. 189.
O. Northumb. Jfraelf Mk. x. 44;
Icel. prcdl ; cp. Dan. trcd,
pral-dom, sb. slavery, thraldom,
15. 2322. Icel. ^ralddmr,
pral-hod, sb. slavery, serfdom, 19.
439.
pral-shipe, sb. dat. slavery, 4 c.
70; pralsipe, ^c, 18.
prasten, v. to oppress, afflict ; pr.
pi. 10. 94. A. S. (jge)pr<Bsta», to
twist, hurt, torment,
preatien, v, to threat ; ]>reate'5,pr.
s. 9. 117; preate, a pr, s, tibj,
A. S. predtian ; cp. Icel. pnyta^
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
525
to struggle, to contend at law.
See prete.
prelles, sb. pi. slaves, 170. 187;
EortJe J>relles, slaves upon earth,
3 fl. 105. See pral.
prel-weorkes, sb, dat, pi. thrall-
works, 3 a. 105. Icel. pralverk,
work fit for a thrall or slave.
prengde, pt. s. pressed close, 2. 30.
See pringen.
preo, num. three, 3 a. 103 ; 6a,b.
7; 19. 823; J)re, 36. 74; 18.
348 ; 19. 821. A.S./>re4. Gf. pri.
preohad, sb. Trinitv, 7. 237. Cp.
M. H. G. driheit. '
preottene, num. thirteen, 19. 163.
A. S. Jfred'tine.
preslien, v. to thresh ; }?resshesst,
2 pr. s. 5. 1481. A.S. perscan,
Cf. prosshenn.
prete, sb. threat, 16. 58. A. S.
firedtf tribulatio, castigatio (Grein) :
Ictl.prautj a struggle, labour. Cf.
preatien.
pri, «ttm. three, i. 114 ; pne, 13. 6.
A. S. pri. See pre6.
pridde, num. ord. third, 3 a. 28 ;
12. 23 ; 19. 830. A. S. pridda.
prid, adv. three times, 18. 730;
prien, 6 a. 568 ; preoien, 6 a. 554.
A.S. priwaj Exod. xxiii. 14.
priSs, adv. thrice, 12. 20; prijess,
5. 1 149. M. E. jbWe + adverbial
suffix -s. See Sweet, Ixxxix.
prim-settles, sb.pl. thrones, i. 41.
A. S.prym-setlf glory-seat, thronus,
Lu. xxii. 30 ; prymm^ strength,
courage, crowd, glory ; cp. Icel.
prymr^ the noise of battle.
prin, adv. therein, 7. 173; prinne,
7. 37; 8 a. 130.
pringen, v. to press; pringe'8, />r.s.
!• 135. A.S. pringan; pi. s.
prang t pi. prungon ; pp. prungen.
Cf. Dringan, prengde, I-
prunge.
prmne, adv. three at a time, 5.
1144; 18.594,716, Ice]. prinnr^
Irennr,
prisst, sb, thirst, 5. 1615. See
purst.
priste, adj. bold, 16. 1 71; 17 a.
20. A. S. prist f O. S. tkrisli ; cp.
G. dreist.
pristen, v. to thrust ; prist, pt. s.
15. 2110; priste, pp. 18. 638.
Icel. pr^sta, to thrust.
pristes, pr, s. thirsts, 10. 105.
A. S. pyrstan ; cp. Icel. pyrsta ;
O. H. G. thursten (Tatian).
priue, V. to thrive, 18. 514; 19.
620. \ct\,J>rifa, to grasp, seize,
pri/ask, to seize for one-self,
thrive.
prof, thereof, 7. 37, 185 ; 8 a. 57 ;
8 6. Ill, 157. Cf. Trof.
pron, thereon, 8 6. 42. See pear-
fore.
prop, sb, village, 4 a. 8. Icel. /or/»,
a farm, hamlet ; cp. Goth./awr^,
a field, O.H.G. thorf (Otfrid),
G. dorf.
prosshenn, pp. threshed, 5, 1530.
A. S. (ge)porscen, pp. of perscan.
See preshen.
prostle, sb. the song-thrush, 16.
1659. A.S. prostle, merula, in
Wright's Vocab. ; cp. G. drossel.
See prusche.
prote, sb. throat, 2. 34 ; 9. 124;
16. 331 ; pTotes, pi. 18.471. A.S.
protu, in Wright's Vocab. ; cp. O.
Du. strotf the gullet, and It. strozza
(Diez).
prowen, v. to throw; prowe, 19.
1528 ; prewe, 2 pt. s. 19. 1186;
preu,/>/.s. 18. 1088, 1172. A.S.
prdwan, to twist, whirl ; pt.pre6w,
pp.prdwen.
prowen, v. to suffer ; prowede, pf,
s. 4c. 5. A.S. prowian; cp.
O. H. G. tkruoen (Tatian).
prowunge, sb. suffering, passion ;
proweunge, dat. 4 c, 10 ; prow-
enge, 4 c. 12; proweinge, 4 a.
57. A. S. /row«/i^, passio, mar-
tyrium (Grein).
proBe, V. to run, 19. 981. A.S.
526
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
Jnragan (Grein) : Goth. /Ara^'ow ;
qp. Gr. Tp4x"-
pro^e, sb. course, time, i6. 260;
I9« 336, 1032. A. S./ra^ (Grein).
See above.
pruh, sb. coffin, 3 b. 64. A. S
/rukt often in Bcde (Bosworth);
cp. Icel./rd.
prunnesse, sb. Trinity, 7. 79.
A. S./Hiws (Leo).
pruppe, thereupon, 7. 220. See
pSBrfore.
prusohe, sb. thrush, 16. 1659. A. S.
/rysce. Cf. prostle.
prute, thereout, 7. 46.
pxi,pron. thou, I. 42 ; 15. 2495 ;
, 19. 107. A. S. du. Cf. Tu, Te,
pe, pin.
puder, adv. thither, 19. 1466. See
pider.
puften, sb. handmaid, 9. 194 ;
Jjuhten, 9. 239. A fem. derivative
of A.S. gepofta^ a comrade; lit.
one who sits on the same rowing
bench; from pofta, transtra, in
Wright's Vocab., 166, 17 ; cp. Icel.
/>opta, a rowing bench,
puhte, pt. s. appeared, 8 6. 159;
10. 43, 65; 16. 1661. A.S.
/>uhte, pt. oipyncan. Cf. pU3te.
pulli, the like, such, 7. 184, 234.
A.S. /yllict Mk. ii. 12.
punohen, v. to seem, 17 a. 63 ;
punche, 176. 62 ; punch]), pr. s.
16. 1649 * PuncJ>. 16. 1672. A. S,
Pyncan : O. S. thunkian ; cp.
O. H. G. thunken (Tatian). Cf.
penohe.pinohe, pinke, puhte.
piinohe1$, pr. s. thinks, 17 6. 205,
237. See penohen.
puner, sb. thunder ; punres, gen. s.
3 a. 64 ; punre, dat. 3 a. 34 ; the
god Thunor, 6 a, 145. A. S.
Jmnor, thunder, also, Thunor, the
thunder-god; cp. Icel./(Jrr(s=/o-
nor)y the god Thor.
punres-deei, sb. Thursday, 6 a. 145.
A. S. punresdcRg, the day of the
god Thunor. See above.
purh, prep, through, i. 82, 150 ;
16. 1757; purrh, by, 5. 982;
purcb, through, 2. 142 ; 4 a. 59 ;
13. 124; «urg, 12. 119; 15.
2533; puruh, 9. 66; purej, 19.
885. A. S. Jmrh ; cp. O. H. G.
/^t/rt/^ (Tatian). Cf.poru, pmK.
purh-faren, v. to passthrough, 4 a.
24. A. S. Jfurh-faran,
piirli-lefede,/>^. s. continued, lived
through, I. 117. See Iiefien.
purh-sihS, pr. s. perceives, 176.
90; purh syh]), 17a. 89. A.S.
)>urh-se6n.
purl, sb. a hole, aperture for ad-
mitting light, window, 9. 184.
A. S. />yrel, a hole, Mk. x. 35,
also, an adj. bored, pierced s=/i/rA
+ «/, through-el \ for the adjec-
tival sufBx -el (-ol), see Sweet
Ixxxvi. See Skeat (s. v. thrill).
piirles, pr. s. pierces, lo. 119.
A. S. pyrlian, also spelt pirlian,
Exod. xxi. 6 ; from Jfyrel, See
above,
piirst, sb. thirst, 170. 197 9 i*jb.
325. A.S. purstf pyrst^ pirst.
See prisst.
pui«=I>urh, 36.57.
puruht-ut, adv. wholly, 11. /o.
pUTuh-ut, adv. throughout, 9. 81 ;
II. 54.
pus, adv. thus, 6 a, b. 333. ' A. S.
jfjft/s, O. S. thus ; cp. Du.icftft. Cf.
Tub. . I
pu^end, num. thousand, i*j b: o^S ;
19- 319 I Pusende, 2. ■'36;'pu-
sennde, 5. 1 316. A: S. p4send:
Goth, ihusundi.
puster, sb. darkness, 16. 198, 233.
See peoster.
put (pu + it), thou it, 5. 1573.
puvele, sb. pi. twigs, 16. 378.
A. S. Pyfel, a shrub, bramble, in
Wright's Vocab.
pu^te, pt. s. seemed, 19. 278, 494,
1 1 28. See punohen.
pu^te, pt. s. thought, 16. 31. See
penohen.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
527
pn^te, s5. c/o/. thought, 19. 1128;
See poht.
pwang, sh, strip of leather, 6 h. 433.
pwong, 6 a. 433. A.S./wan^, John
i. 27 ; cp. Icel./ven^. See pong.
pwerrt-ut, adv. throughout, 5.
1 1 83. M. E. Jnvert, across, trans-
versely; Icel. /vert, n. oi pverr,
adj. transverse ; cp. A. S. Jnveorh,
perverse : Goth, thwairhs, angry.
U, V (Vowel).
Vdas, sb. Judah, 15. 1949. See
Judas.
TJfel, adj. evil ; Ufele, />/.^3 b. loi.
A. S. y/el : O. S. ubil ; cp. O. H. G.
itba (Tatian). Cf. Buel, luel,
Vuel, Tuele.
TJfel, sb. evil ; Vfel, 6 a. 156 ; Vfele,
dot. 6 a. 102. A.S. y/el, Cf.
Euel, luel, Vuel.
Uferr, adv. above, 5. 171 5; Icel.
y/ir : Goth. ufar. See Ofer.
niche, adj. each, 17 a. 227 ; Ulcne,
ace, m. 3 b. 70 ; Vch, adj. i*j a,
28 ; Vich, 17 a. 298. See Uwilo.
JTOLQ^adj. same, 19. 121 3. Seelloe.
XTmbe, prep, about, 6 a. 71 ; 9.
285; Ummbenn, 5. 1538. A.S.
ymbey about, around : O. S. umbif
O. H. G. umbi (Tatian) ; cp. Icel.
umb (um)^ Gr. dfjupl, O. Jr. imb,
(imm)y (Windisch).
XTmbe-while, adv, some time, 6 a,
473 ; Umwile, at times, 2. 41.
IJminbe-]7eniikeiin, v. to meditate,
5. 1240 ; Ummbe-J)ennkesst, 2 pr.
s. 5. 1 216, 1248. See IJmbe
and penken.
TJn-aneoinned, pp. unnamed, im-
possible to name on account of
number, innumerable, 3 a. 31. Cp.
A. S. genemnodf pp. of nemnartf to
name. See Nemnen.
TJn-berrmedd, adj. unleavened, 5.
1 591. See Berme.
Un-bicomelioh, adj. unbecoming,
uncomely, 19, 1077 ; Un-bicum-
liche, 4 b, 56. See Bi-cume-
lioh.
TJn-bihefre, adj, comp. more un-
profitable, 7. 207. See Bi-heue.
IJn-bilefEtille, adj. unbelieving, ^d.
16. See Bi-lefltille.
Un-bind, pr. s. unbinds, 170. 386 ;
Vnbint, 176. 398 ; Unbond,/>/. s.
17 fl. 188 ; Unbounden,/>/. pi, 18.
602.
TJn-bishped, pp. unconfirmed, 9.
20. A. S. bisceopian, to adminis-
ter the rite of confirmation (B.T.),
from biscopf bishop. Cf. Dryden,
Cymon and Iphigenia, *bishop*d
by the fair ' (Richardson).
TJn-bisor^eliohe, adv. pitilessly,
3 a. 55. See Sorge.
IJn-boht, pp. unatoned for, 17 6.
59 ; Vnbouht, 17 a. 60. See Bug-
gen.
IJn-buhsum, adj. disobedient, 14.
450. See Buhsum.
Vn-olothede, pt. s, unclothed, 18.
659. See Clapen.
TJn-cilS, adj. strange ; Uncu^e, dat.
pi. 6 a. 80; 19. 733; Unco'Se,
ace, pi. I. 26. A. S. uncutt, un-
known, foreign, strange; ciMf,
known, pp. of cunnan, to know.
See Cunnen.
IJn-dep, adj. not deep, 2. 29. See
Beop.
Under, prep, during; Vnder ))an,
during these things, interea, mean-
while, 6 fl, b, I, 463 ; Under, adv.
underneath, l. 59. A.S. under:
Goth, undar ; cp. O. H. G. ««/ar,
under, among: cp. Lat. inter,
among. Cf. Vndren.
IJnder-fangen, v. to receive ; Un-
derfonge, 19. 916 ; Underfang^,
pr. s. 1. 148 ; UnderfangeC, pi. I.
153; Unnderrfanngenn, 5. 1523;
Underfangen, pp. 2. 2, 72.
Under-fon, v. to receive, 46. 50 ;
Under fo, 1. 155 ; 4 6. 29 ; Under
fo^, pr. s. 4 b. 28, 40 ; Under fo,
imp, s. 4 6. 35 ; Under fon, pp, 6 a.
5^8
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
482; 7. 213. A. S. underfdn,
Gen. xxxvii. 35. Cf. Under-
uon.
Under-gSBton, pt. pi. perceived, 2.
II. A. S. under gedton, pt. pi. of
under gitan. See IJnder3iten.
TTnderlinges, sh. pi, subjects, 3 a,
53.
Under-nimen, v. to receive, i pr.
pi. 46. 68 ; Undcr-numen, pp.
taken unawares, 15. 2135 ; Under-
nimende, ger, 4 c. 51. See Ni-
men.
Under>8tanden, to receive, under-
stand ; Understonden, 36. 70 ; 4 a.
72; II. 31; Vnderstonde, 17 a.
191 ; Understand e^, pr, s. 4 b.
112 ; Understant, 46. 113; Un-
derstondeC, 4 a. 57; Understont,
46. 107 ; Understonden, i pr, pi.
46. 81 ; Understoden, pt. pi. 4 a.
29; Understande, p^. I. 135. A.S.
understandan,
TJnder-stondingnesse, sh. faculty
of understanding, 4 d. 70.
TTnder-tok, pt. s. undertook, 18.
664 ; Undertoke, pt. s. suhj. would
receive, 18. 377. M, E. under-
taken (Stratmann).
IJnder-peod, pp, subject ; Under-
])eoden, sh. pl.l. 3 ; Under J)code,
r. 77 ; Underjjcod, 1.7; Under-
J)iede, l. 160. A. S. under/edd,
subject ; under^eddan, to subject.
TTnder-uon, to receive, 9. 219 ; to
contain, 7. 168 ; Underuongest,
2 pr. s. 3 b. 65 ; Underuo^, pr. pi.
9. 87 ; Underuo, imp. pi. 9. 144 ;
Vnderuonge, pp. 17 a. 348. See
T7nder-fon.
ITnder-^iten, v. to learn, discover,
Under^eite, 1.4. A. S. undergitan,
to understand. Lev. iv. 28. Cf.
T7nder-g»ton.
IJii-don, V. to undo, open ; Undude,
pt. s, 19, 985 ; Undone, pp. 19.
1254. A,S. unddn, Exod. ii. 6.
Vndren, sh. undern, mid-forenoon,
or mid-afternoon, 9 a.in. or 3 p.m.,
15. 2269. A. S. undeTHy in Chron.
ann. 538, lit. the intervening
period, from under {^G. unter)y
between ; cp. Icel. undorn, and
Goth, undaurni.
IJnduliti, adj. unworthy, 8 fl. 10.
A. S. undyhtig ; dyhtig, strong.
IJn-eat$e, adj. uneasy, 176. 183;
adv. scarcely, 176. 191. A.S.
uneddCf with difficulty. Cf. Vn-
nepe.
T7n-et$e8, adv. with difficulty, 15.
2341.
IJn-for;olden,/>/>. unrequited, 176.
59. A. S. for golden, pp, of /or-
gildan, to recompense. Cf. Un-
vorgulde.
TJn-freme, sh, disadvantage, 176.
230. A. S. unfremuy res perni-
ciosa (Grein). See Frame.
TJnhele, sfr. sickness, 17 a. 199.
See Hole.
TTn-helJ>e, 56. sickness, 17 a. 321,
369 ; UnhalJJe, 176. 16, 377. See
Helt$e.
IJn-hersamnessey sb. dat. disobe-
dience, I. 96. A. S. unhyrsumnis.
Yn-hillen, v. to disclose, 15. 191 2.
See Helen.
XTn-hol, adj, sick, 1 7 a. 1 1 4. See Hoi.
TJn-holde, adj. pi, ungracious, un-
grateful ones, 17 a. 37; 176. 36
(see Notes). See Hold.
TJn-iliche, adj. unlike, 17 6. 360;
Vnyliche, 17 a. 352 ; Unliche,
8 o. 77. A. S. ungelic.
TJn-imete, adj. (/a/, immeasurable,
6 a. 508 ; adv. extraordinarily,
immensely, 7. 84 ; Unimeat$, 8 b.
12; Unme^, 8 a. 10. A.S. un-
genuBty in Chron. ann. 1 1 15. Cf.
On-imete.
IJn-imeteliche, adv, immensely,
infinitely, 10. 70. A. S. ungemet-
lice.
TTn-iredlice, cuiv, sharply, vehe-
mently, 1. 152. A. S. ungeryde*
lice, from ungeryde, asper. La.
iii. 5. Cf. Un-pideU.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
529
TTn-isalSe, sb, unhappiness, I'j b.
378. Vn-yselyh))e, 17 a. 198.
A. S. ungescBlh, in Chron. ann.
1009. See IseltSe.
Un-iselie, adj. pi, unhappy, 9. 56.
A. S. ungesalig.
Un-itald, pp. unnumbered, hence,
innumerable, i. 55. A. S. 'unge-
teald. See Tellen.
Un-iwasse, pp. unwashen, i. 143.
See 'Wasohen.
XJnk, pron. dvaly dat. to us both,
16. 1 733 ; Unker, gen. of us both,
16. 151, 1689. ^'^* ^^^> ^^''
ace. ; uncer, gen.
T7n-keueleden, pt, pi. ungagged,
18. 601. See Keuel.
TTn-kutS, adj, unacquainted with,
12. 112; strange, unknown (per-
son), 9. 266. See Un-cut5.
Un-lede, adj. wretched, accursed,
16. 1644. A. S. unlad ; cp. Goth.
unleds, poor.
Vn-med8, sb, want of moderation ;
Wi^ vnmeo^, immoderately, 7.
53. See MeaV.
TJnn-olaennesse, sb. uncleanness,
5. 1385-
IJnn-olene, adj, unclean, 5. 1105,
1712.
IJnii-cweine, adj, displeasing, 5.
. 1527. See Cweme.
Unliderp-preost, sb. under-priest,
priest under the bishop, 5. 1 1 46,
IJiinen, v. to grant ; Unne, pr. s.
subj, 2, 204. A. S. unnan ; ann.
I and 3 pr. s. ; unne, 2 pr. s. ;
unnon, pi. ; v^e, pt. Cf. An,
Hunne, On, I-unne.
TTnn-epe, adv. scarcely, with diffi-
culty, 170. 189, 343. See Un-
eat$e.
Vnn-ifoje, adj. pi. countless, in-
numerable, 6 a. 260. A. S. un-
gefdgy immensus; ttngefdge, ex-
cessively.
IJn-nit, adj. useless, ^d. 15. 29;
Unnet, 176. 5; UnnetJ, 170. 5.
A. S, unnyti, Cf. Unrnut.
TJnn-sellJje, sb. misfortune, 5.
1561; Unnseol))e, 5. 1569. See
IJn-sel^e.
Unn-skapefull, adj. harmless, 5.
1 1 76. Icel. skaOi, scathe, harm,
damage ; cp. A. S. sceaSa, an
enemy, sceaCan, to harm.
TTnn-8ka]7i;ne8se, s&.harmlessness,
5. 1171.
Un-nut, adj. useless, 4^. 34. See
TJn-nit.
Un-orne, adj. old, decrepit, plain
in appearance; Unorn, 19. 330,
1564; Unome, old, 9. 238 ; plain,
9. 153. A. S. unorne, old, worn
out (Grein) ; cp. unomlic scrudf
Vetera vestimenta, Jos. ix. 5 ; see
Halliwell (s, v. unoume).
TTn-pinedd, pp. untouched by pain,
5. 1367. See Finen.
Un-rede, sb. bad counsel, folly,
mischief, 16. 212. A. S. un-
rckd.
Un-rideli, roughly, 10. 80. See
TTn-iredlice.
Vn-piht, sb, injustice, wrong, 17 a.
209 ; Vnryht, 170. 93 ; Unrihte,
dat. 17 6. 213. A. S. unrike.
IJnrilitfulnesse, 56. unlawfulness,
16. 1742. Cp. unristfulnesse,
Wycliffe, Ps. xciii. 4.
Vn-seheliohe, adj. invisible, 7. 33.
A. S. unsetuenlic (Bosworth).
IJn-sele, adj. unhappy, 176. 201.
A. S. unsalig.
IJn-seltSe, sb. unhappiness, 4 b. 47.
A. S. unsseltf, Cf. IJnn-sell]7e.
TTn-spume, v. to kick open, 19.
1086. From A. S. speornan, to
kick, spurn.
TTn-stat^eluest, adj. without a firm
foundation, 9. 5. From A. S.
statfolf foundation.
IJn-stedefast, adj, not firm in one's
place; Unstedefaste, 17 6. 320;
Vnstudeueste, 17 a. 314, A. S,
unsiedefcBst.
tTn-strong, adj. feeble, 12, 59.
A. S. unstrang, in Wright*! Vocab.
VOL. I.
M m
530
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
TTn-tellendlioe, euij. indescribable,
2. 31. See Tellen.
IJn-tiffed, pp. unadoraed, 9. 187.
See TifCUng.
TTn-todeslet, pp, undivided, 7. 80.
See To-cUelen.
XTn-toheliohe, adv. unrestrainedly,
7. 20,
IJn-tohen, pp. undisciplined, un-
restrained; Untohe, 7. 25, 227;
Untohene, pi. 7. 14, Cp. A. S.
togen^ pp. of tedn, to draw, to
bring up. See Teon.
Uii-treowe,a^*. untrue, 10. 32 ; Un-
trewe, not straight, 12. 77. A. S.
untre6we.
Vn-trewnesse, sh, untruth, 17 a.
262; 176. 269.
TTii-]7ano, sh. dislike; Hares un-
]>ances, against their will, i. 65 ;
Vnponkes, 7.47. A. S. unpanc^
dislike (Grein) ; gen. used adver-
bially,/r/stz/i/anc^s, against his will.
Un-J>eaw, sh. immorality, vice, 7.
60; UnJ>eu, 16. .194; UnCeawe,
dat. 176. 350; Vn|>ewe, 17 a.
342; UnJ)eawes, gen. 7. 221;
P^' I- 153 J 7- 193. 234. A. S.
unpedw.
TJn-vorgulde,/i'^ unrequited, 17 a.
60. See TJn-for^olden.
TTii>weawed, pp. unveiled, 9. 261.
A. S. waefan't cp. hewse/an, to
cover, wrap round. Gen. xxiv. 65.
IJn-welde, adj. pi, weak, 12. 57.
For M. £. exx. see Stratmann ;
cp. lof/fiTy, active, strong (Chaucer) ;
from M. E. welden^ to have power
over ; A. S. geweldan.
TTn-wexnmed, pp. unstained, im-
maculate, I. 162 ; Unwemmet,
without injury, 8 6. 158, 177 ; Un-
weommet, 8 a. 22, 127, 141.
A. S. ungewemmedf pp, of wem-
Tuan^ to defile, from wamiUt a
stain : O. S. K/am, wickedness,
crime.
Un-wenne, sh. sadness, 176. 212.
See Un-wunne.
TJn-wepget, pp, unwearied, 7. 175 ;
Unwer3eS, 7. 99. A. S. ungeweri-'
gad ; gewergian, to weary (B.T.).
See "Weri.
Un-wilit, sh, monster, devil, 7. 4 ;
Unwijt, an uncanny monster, 16.
33» 90 > Unwijtes, pi. evil spirits,
itf. 218; Unwijt, adj, uncanny,
16. 339. See "Wilit.
TTn-wille, sh. displeasure ; diU. 16.
347 ; Unwilles, gen. used adver-
bially, Hire unwilles, against her
will, 8 a. 19. A.S. t/nic/iZ/a (Grein).
TTn-williohe,a^'. unwilling, 4a. 81.
TJn-wine, sh, enemy, 7. 193 ; Sh,
190 ; Un wines, pi. 36. 104 ; 8 a.
151. A. S. unwiney in Chron. ann.
1075 (MS. D). See "Wiiie.
Cn-winne, sh. joylessness,i7 6.250.
See Un-wunne.
IJn-WT8B8t, adj. infirm, weak, base,
bad; Unwreast, 1. 116, 151 ; Un-
wreaste, pi, i. 91 ; 7. 33; Un-
wraste, i. 27; 6 a, 159; i8.
547 ; Unwreste, dat, s, 10. 113;
adv. 17a. 242. A.S. unwrxsi,
insectire, in Chron. ann. 1052, see
Earle*s note, p. 346 ; wrtest, firm,
stable, durable, strong (Grein), lit.
tightly twisted or strung, as the
strings of a harp ; cp. wrastan, to
twist, to wrest. See Skt^at (s. v.
tifrest).
IJn-wrenche, sh. dot. evil design,
16. 169. A. S. unwrene. Gen,
xxxix. 16. See "Wrench.
Un-wreon, v. to discover, reveal ;
Unwreo, 7. 137; Unwro^n, /|^.
uncovered, 16. 162 ; Unwro^e,
16. 848. A. S. unwredn; pt, un^
wreak, pp. unwrogen *.
Un-wrien, pp. uncovered, revealed,
176. 162. A.S. wrihan (aa
older form of wredn), pp, |fli-
wrigen.
Un-wunne, sh. misery, 17 a. 208.
See "Wunne, Un-wenne, Unr
winne.
Un-wuiU, fldj, unworthy, . $ a.
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX.
531
74; 86. 94; Uuwur'Se, pi. dis-
pleasing, 36. 30 ; Unwur1$ere,
comp, more unacceptable, 4 6. 38 ;
UnwurtJeste, superl. meanest, 4 a,
14. A. S. unwurdt unweorO.
Un-"WTii1$i, arf/' unworthy, 10. 50,
68, M. E. tuurdi ; cp. Ormulum,
2705, wurrpi. See Skeat (s.v.
worth),
Un-wiixISliche, adv. unworthily,
46. 113, A. S. untvurSlice, Mk.
X. 14.
Vn-yqueme, adj. displeasing, dis-
agreeable, 14. 444. See I-
owexne.
Up-breiden, v. to reproach ; Up-
breide, pr. s. subj. ^. 276. A. S.
bregdarif to lay hold of, to drag ;
Icel. bregtfa, to move anything
swiftly, to blame, upbraid.
Uppar^ cdv. upward, ^d. 16.
Upp-cumenn, v. to ascend, 5.
1267.
Uppen, prep, upon, 4 a. 80; 4^.
18 ; 6 a. 75 ; Uppe, 4 a. 79 ; 4^.
22; 6 a. 186; Upe, I. 154; 16.
733 ; Uppo, 5. 1046. A. S.
uppon, uppan.
Up-ii8i];ige, sb. dat. rising up, 19.
852.
Up-riste, sb. dat. rising (of the
sun), 19. 1470. M. E. uprist
(Stratmann^).
Up-sti3e, sb. ascension, i. 123.
A. S. upsfige.
lire, pron. our, of us, i. 35; 12.
29; 17 a. 187; 176. 57, 189,
320; Ur, I. 26 ; Ures, of our, i.
99, 123. A. S. ure. Cf. Hur.
TJreisunaiy sb. pi. orisons, prayers,
3 b. 80. Norm. F. ureiznns, pi. ;
O. F. ureisufty oraison (Bartsch) ;
Lat. oraiionem, a prayer, from
orare, to pray.
Vres, sb. pi. hours (ecclesiastical), 9.
252. O. Y.ure (in Roland), eure,
heure; Lat. hora.
Ume, V. to run, 19. 888 ; Urnen,
pe. pi. 30. 22 ; Urne, pt. s. subj.
M
8fl. 125. A. S. iman, pt, ph
urnon. See Eomen.
Vrre, sb, wrath, 14. 205, See
liorre.
IJs-self, pron. ace. pi. ourselves,
176. 310; Vs seolf, 170. 304.
A. S. us, silfe,
TJt, adv. out, 176. 300; 2. 114;
6 a, b. 458 ; 9. 238 ; Ut of, prep,
2. 48 ; Ute, adv. 19. 245 ; Uten,
prep, away from, 15. 2406;
without, 17 6. 371. A. S. ut, Ute,
utan. Cf. TJttere.
TJte, I pr. pi. subj. (optative), let us,
16.1779; 17^. 331; 176. 337.
A. S. uton, let us, orig. subj. of
witattf let us go ; cp. the use of
allons {alum, aluns), in Roland.
IJtheste, ib. the hue and cry, 16.
1698. A corruption of Low Lat.
uthesium, hutesium, hues^ium, the
hue and cry in pursuit of a
criminal (Ducange). See Scl^mid
(s.v. uthesium).
IJt-laBen, ib. pi. outlaws, 6 a. 275.
A.S. utlaga, ex lex (Schmid) ; Joel.
Htlaga, outlawed, utlagi, an out-
law.
XTt-lete, sb. dat. outlet, a place for
putting out to sea, 16. I794* Ic^^*
utldt.
Ut-nume, adv. exceptionally, 8 a.
15; Utnumne, 8 6. 19. A.S.
uinumen,pp. of utniman, to take
out. See Nixnen.
P't-ride, v. to outride, 19. 858.
TTttere, adj. dat, outer, 9. 191.
A. S. ut6r, uttor, outer, utt^er,
comp. of ut. See Ut.
IJtward, adv, outward, 9. 42. A.S.
uteweard.
TJJ>e, s6. />/. waves, 3 a. 28. A.,S.
yd, a wave: Icel. tflfr, later form
of unnr, the wave^, sea : O. H. G.
unda, a wave (Otfrid, Tatian) : a
nasalised forni allied to Gr. ijZojp ;
cp. O. Ir. usee, water (^Windisch).
VueJ, adj. evil, 7. 28; 17 a. 121;
Vuele, pi, 17 a. 247; Uuele, 7.
m 2
53^
GLOSS ARIAL INDEX.
68 ; Vucle, adv. badly, 9. 332 ;
16.63; 170.93,172,292. See
Ufel.
Vuel, sb. evil, harm, 9. 63 ; 17 a,
30, 60, 128; Uuelcs, pU 7. 51.
See Ufel.
ITwilo, adv. every, each, 3 a. 94 ;
Uwilche, dat. 3 a. 85 ; Vych, adj,
17 <»• 33« 297 ; Vyche, gen. 170.
363. A. S. gehwilc^ each, every.
Cf. Ulche.
IT^ten, sh. dat. the last part of the
night just before daybreak, 19.
1400. A. S. uhte: O. S. uhtai
Goth, uhtwo ; cp. Icel. 6tta.
V, U (consonant).
Vader, sh. father, 17 a. 186. See
Fader.
TJedin, adj. fain, glad, 6. 526. See
Fagen.
Vaire, adj. fair, 16. 15. See Pee-
ger.
TJalde, sh, dat. field, 6. 406. See
Feld.
Vale, adj. many, 14. 418. So in
Halliwell. See Fele.
ITallen, v. to fall, 9. 116; Ualle]>,
^r. s. 3 &. 49 ; 9. ^ See Fallen.
Valuwen, v. to become pale, yel-
low, to fade, 11. 39. A.S./ealu-
wiartf to grow yellow, fallow.
Vamen, sb. pi. foemen, Sb, 183.
See Famen,
Uan, sb. pi. foes, 8 h. 182. See Fa.
Uaren, v. to go, 6. 76 ; 9. 333 ;
Vare, 17 a. 176. See Faren.
TTaumpeBi 56. pi, vamps, (of hose),
9. 165. O. F. vant pie, the fore-
part of the foot; in Cotgrave
avant-pied. See Skeat (s. v. vamp),
Veale, adj. many, 16. 1663, 1767.
See Fele.
TJeat, sb. vessel, vat, 8 h. 156. See
Fat.
Veoche, v. to fetch, 1 7 a. 144. See
Feohen.
TTeden, v. to feed, 6. 379 ; 9. 108,
See Feden.
Veder, sb. father, 9. 303. See
Fader.
ITeiles, sh. pi. veils, 9. 170. O.F.
veile ; Lat. velum, sail.
TJeir, sb. fairness, beauty, 11. 30.
Cp. F»ger.
IJelde, sb. dat, field, 6. 422. See
Feld.
Vele, adj. many, 19. 56. See Fele.
IJelles, sh, pi. skins, 9. 153. See
Felles.
Uenie, sh. supplication for pardon
on one's knees, 9. 273. Church
Lat. venia (Diicange) = the /tcrd-
voia of the Greek Church. See
Christ. Antiq. p. 1 593* col. I.
IJenne, sh. dat. mud, 3 6. 7. A. S.
fenn, fen,
Veole, adj. many, 17 a. 9, 97, 284 ;
A ueole kunne wise, in modes of
many kinds, ii. 9. See Fele.
IJeond, sb. fiend, devil, 9. 86 ; 170.
277. See Feond.
IJeor, adv, far, 11. 94. See Feor.
UeortJ, num. ord, fourth, 9. ^2,
See FeoilSe.
IJerade, sb. company, troop, 19.
166. See Ferreden.
TJerde,/>/. s. went, 19. 635; Uerdeo,
6. 95. See Ferde.
TTerden, sh. pi. troops, 16. 1790.
See Ferd.
TTere, 56. companion, 9. 250 ; pi,
17 a. 291. See Fere.
Ueree, sb. fire, 13. 56. Sec Fir.
Verray, adj. true, 13. ^i. O. F.
verai (in Roland, 3368) ; Late
Lat. veracus * (see Diez, p. 700),
from Lat. verus.
Verrene, adj. pi, distant, 13. 38.
A. S. feorr, longinquus. Cp. Feor.
IJeste, adv. fast, 9. 168, 267, 294.
See Feste.
IJestixnenz, sb. pi. vestments, 9.
144. O. F. vestemenZf in Roland,
1013, pi. of vestement; Lat. ws-
timentum,
TJet, sb. pi. feet, 7. no; 9. i69*
See Fot.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
533
ITihte, s5. dot, fighting, 1 1. 60. See
Fffihte.
Vinden, t/. to find, 17 a. 53; Vynde,
170. 55. See Pinden.
Virst, ib. delay; Don a virst, to
make a delay, 17 a. 38. See
Furst.
TJiue, num. five, 6. 209. See Pif.
Vlutten, V. to subsist, 9. 315. Icel.
flytja^ to entertain, support.
tJode, sh. food, 9. 236; 16. 606.
See Fode.
Volde, sh, pi. folds, 16, 602; In
monie vblde, in manifold ways,
16. 72. A. S.feald, a fold, plait.
IJolkes, sb, gen. s. people's, 9. 347.
See Folc.
TJondet$, pr. pi. try, attempt, 9. 33.
See Fandie. •
Vor, prep, for, 6. 349 ; conj. 1 1. 9 ;
16.1705. See For.
Uor-beren, pr. pi. subj. forbear,
9. 271. See Fer-bere.
IJor-donne, ger. to destroy, ruin,
9. 33. See For-don.
Uor-drunken, adj. drunken, 9. 1 1 5.
Vore-ward, sb. agreement, 16.
1689. See Foreword.
Vor-leosen, v. to lose wholly ;
Vorleost, pr. s. 16. 619 ; Uor-
loren, pp. 1 7. 74. See For-leo-
sen.
Vor-nout, for nought, 9. 207. See
Na-whit.
ITor-saken, v. to forsake; Uor-
sakestu, thou forsakest, 8 a. 51 ;
Uorsoc, pt. s. forsook, 1 1. 99.
See For-saken.
Uort, prep, until, 9. 311; 11. 64.
See Fort.
Uorte, for to, 9. 21. See Forte.
UorlJ, adv. forth, 6. 82 ; So uorS
so, as far as, 9. 202 ; Se uoitS ase,
as far as, 9. 340. See FoilJ.
Vorjjan, conj. therefore, 16. 1661.
See ForJ>an.
Uor8-farinde, sb. pi. farers forth,
pilgrims, 9. 33. Cf. ForlS-faret^.
Vor pi, conj. therefore, 16. 721 ;
1 7 a. 1 26 , UorSi )>et, because that,
in order that, 9. 151. See For-Jji.
TJor-winiJen, v. to perish, 9. 25.
See For-wurUen.
Vor-5ete, pr. s. subj. forget, 16.
725. See For-geten.
Uor-3iuet5, imp, pi, forgive, 9. 338,
See For-gifen.
TJote, sb. dat, foot, 16. 51. See
Fot.
TJour, num, four, 9. 45. See
Feower.
IJreonden, v. reflex ; Uorte ureon-
den ou mide, to gain friends with,
9.179.
Ureondes, sb, pi, friends, 11. 33,
See Freond.
Urom, prep, from, 9. 254; ii. 43.
See Fram.
Urommard, prep, from, 9. '292.
See Frommard.
IJul, sb, a goblet full of drink, espe-
cially a toast at a heathen feast,
6a.55i>553- A.S./«/; Icel./w//;
cp. O. ^.ful. See Icel. Diet. s. v.,
and Grimm, p. 60.
IJulueldexi, pt. pi, filled full, 13.
104. See Fulfell]?.
W.
"Wa, sb. woe, 5. 1400 ; 7. 198 ; 10.
26; 18.465. h.S.wed. Cf.'Wo.
"Wa, adj. sorrowful, 3 a. 73. Cf.Wo.
"Wa, pron. rel. who, i . 4, 77 ; 16.
1782. See Hwa.
"WflBl, adv. well, 2. 71. See "Wei.
"WedTdypt. s, became, 2. 165. A. S.
tveard, pi. of weortfan. See Wur-
tJen.
WflBren, pi, pi. were, 2.22; Wae-
renn, 5. 1032. A. S. wxron. See
"WflBS.
WflBrse, adj. comp. worse, 2. 142 ;
adv. 2. Tii. A. S. wiersa; adv.
wiers. See "Wurse.
WsBS, pt, s. was, 2. 46. A. S. tu<Bs,
I and 3/»/. ; wxre, 2 ; pi. waeron ;
subj, s, wsere; pi. wseren. Cf.
\y8Brenn, Weoren, "Wer,
534
GLOSS ARIAL INDEX.
"Were, Weren, "Wes, "Wore,
"Weron.
'WsBS, imp. s. be, 6 a. 525, 547.
A. S. tveSf imp. oiwesan^ to be.
WsBS-hail, be hale, in good health
and prosperity, 6 a. 547 ; Waes-
haeil, 6 a, 525. See 'Wsbs and
Hseil.
"WtBTf pt. s. waxed, 2. 108. A. S.
we6x, pt. of weaxatit to grow.
See Waxen.
Wah, s6. wall, 5. 1015, 1671; 9.
184; Wahes, pi. 7. 36. A. S.
wdg. Cf.'Wa3he,'Wawe,"Wo5e.
Waheles, adj. without walls, 10. 5.
Wailawai, interj. an exclamation
of great sorrow, 16. 220; Wail-
away, 19. 969. See Walawai.
"Wain, sh. wagon; Waines, />/. 15.
. 2362. A. S. w<Bgn {wan) : O. H.G.
wagan (Otfrid).
Waiten, v. to watch, 18. 512;
Norm. F. wayter (mod. F. guetter),
from O. F. wdite (mod. F. guet), a
watchman, sentinel; O. H. G.
wahta, a guard, watch. See below.
Wakien, v. to watch, 7. 6 ; Wakie,
to keep vigil, 13. 64; Waken,
to watch, 18. 630 ; Wakede, pt. s.
awoke, 19. 444; Waked, pp.
watched (of funeral observances),
15. 2516. A. S. wacian, to awake,
watch, pt. wacode, cp. O. H. G.
wahkerij to be awake, whence
wahta^ a watching. See above.
"Wal, s6. wall, 6a,6. 443; Wallen,
pi. 176. 41; Walles, 170. 42.
A. S. weallj wall, rampart ; Lat.
vallum, properly a row of pali-
sades, stakes.
Walawai, interj. an exclamation of
great sorrow, 19. 968; Walaway,
19. 1 516. A. S. wd Id tvd, woe I
lo I woe ! See Skeat (s. v. well-
away). Cf. WaUawai, Weil-
awei, "Wolawo.
Wald, pr. s. controls, wields, 170.
83. A. S. wealdf wealdeS, pr. s.
of wealdan. See Wealden.
"Walde, pt. s. would, 3 ia. 52 ;■ 3 b.
99 ; 7. 6 ; 16. 1678 ; Walden, pi.
60.23,84; 80.53. SeeWolde.
Walden, sb. ruler, 6 a. 141. A. S.
wealdend. See Wealdent.
Wal-hat, adj. boiling hot, 8 b. 153.*
See Wallen and Hat.
Walke, V. to walk, 19. iioor
WzVindS ypr.pl. 176. 24T ; Walke,
pp. 19. 963. A. S. wealcan, to
roll about.
Wallen, v. to boil ; WalletS, pr. s.
176. 241, 249; Wallinde, pr.p*
boiling, 8fl. 124; 8 6.i'59; 176.
222; Wallynde, 17 a. 218. See
Weallen.
Warn, pron. dat. whom, i. 56. See
Hwam.
Wan, pron. idat. whom, 6 b. 75;
To watt, for what (purpose), 16.
716. See Hwam.
Wan, conj. when, 6 b. 365. See
Hwanne.
Wan, pt. s. won, obtained, 2. 77,
78, 171. A. S. wan. See Win-
nan.
Wand-retJe, sb. misery, 9. 90 (MS.
C). See Halliwell (s. v. wand-
tethe). Icel. vand-raSii, diflS-
culty, from vandr^ difficult. Cf.
Wondrede,Wontrea;Se, Wan-
rede.
Wane, sb. want, loss, misery, 17 b.
153, 359* 372, 373- A. S. wana,
defectus (Grein). Cf. Wone.
Wane, conj. when, 6 6. 546 ; 16.
420, 623, 7.^4. See Hwanne.
Wanene, adv. whence, 6 b. 54.
A. S. hwanon. See Wlianene,
Wlifiennenen.
Wanes, sb. pi. buildings, abodes,
9. 262. Connected with M, E.
wonien ; A. S. wunian, to dwell.
Cf. Woanes.
Wanne, conj. when, 12. 16; 13.
22; 16. 430; 19. 923. See
Hwanne.
Wan-retSe, sb. distress, destitution,
46.48. See WandreVe^
GLOSS ARIAL INDEX.
535
"y^saoMt, ipr, s. weenest, supposes!,
i6. 1644. See "Wene.
"Wante, pr, s. subj, may be lacking,
15. 2244; Wantede, pt. s. was
lacking, 15. 2155 ; 18. 712. led.
vania, to lack.
'Wan-truce, sb. dat. fail, failure,
See Trukie.
Wapne, sb. pi. weapons, i*jb. 340.
A. S. wcRpen ; cp. Icel. vdpn, a
weapon. See tVepne.
War, adj. cautious, wary, 6 a, 6. 42,
102 ; 7. 191 ; 12. 282 ; 15. 2150 ;
16. 170, 192. A. S. w^r, cau-
tious. Cf. Wear.
War, adv. where, 16. 906, 1749.
See Hwar.
Ward, pt. s. became, 2. 181. See
W®rd.
Warde, sb. warder, 7* 57* A. S.
weard, guardian.
Warden, v. to guard, 7. 2 2 1 . A. S.
tueardian, to keep.
Ware, sb. merchandise, 15. 1990 ;
17 a. 69 ; 176. 68. A. S. ware,
see Skeat (s. v., p. 833) ; cp. Du.
taaar and G. waare.
Ware, pt. s. subj. were, 2. 174;
176. 150. A. S. w<kre. See
W8BS.
Waren, pt. pi. were, 2. 18; 176.
100, 102, 171; Ware, 13. 102;
18. 4(30. A. S. wseron. See Wses.
Waren, v. to provide, 15. 2154.
A.S. warian. See Warien.
Ware-se, arfv. wheresoever, 2. 161.
See Hwarse.
Ware-vore, conj. wherefore, 16.
267, 715. See Hwer-fore.
Warh-treo, sb. the gallows (used
of the cross of Christ), 10. 98.
O. S. warag'treo; cp. Icel. varg-
trd^ the gallows, from vargr (A. S.
fvearg.wearh)^ (l) a wolf, (2) an
outlawed felon, + tre, a tree. Cp.
A. S. wearh-rddy the cross, the
gallows (Leo).
Warien, v. to curse ; Warie, pr. s.
subj. 18. 433; Waried, pp. 18.
434. A. S. wergian : O. S. {gi)-
waragean. Cf. Weregede.
Warien, v. to be on the watch. A. S.
wariah. Cf. Waren.
WarlioUe, adv, cautiously, 7. 44;
9. 270. A.S, warlice. Cf.Wear-
liohe.
Warnien, v. to warn ; Warnin, 176.
230 ; Wami, i pr. s. 16. 330, 739 ;
Wamy, 17 a. 222 ; Warne'5,;^r. s.
7' 39 ; Wami, pr. s. subj. 7. 48.
A. S. wamian^ wearnian, from
fffeartiy a refusal, denial ; cp. Icel.
vama^ to warn off, refuse. See
Wemen.
Warp, pt. s. threw, cast, 3-0. 18 ;
16. 45; Warrp, 5. 1095, 1706;
Warpe,/>r. s. subj. 7. 48 ; WarpetS,
imp.pl. 7. 202. See Werpen.
War-S8B, adv. wheresoever, 2. 60.
See Hwar-se.
"Warsoliipei sb. prudence, 7. 41,
131 ; Warschipes, gen. s. 7. 47.
A. S. warscipe (Leo).
Wai1$, pt. s. became, 4 b. 106 ; 8 a.
127; Wart, 2.101. A.S. wear^f
pt. ofweoriSan. See WurJJen.
Was, 2 pt. s. wast, 10. 24. M. E.
was, a dialectal form, probably
Northern ; A. S. wckre. See Skeat
(s. V. was).
Waschen, v. to wash ; Wasche, 10.
45; Wasche'S, imp. pi. 9. 234.
A. S. wascan. Cf. Wasse, Wes-
ohen, Weis.
Wassail, interj. a salutation used
in drinking, 6 b. 547 ; Wassayl,
66.525. See WsBS -hail.
Wassen, v. to wash, 15. 2291, 2442 ;
Wasse, I. 12; Wasshen, 9. 266.
See Waschen.
Wast = was it, 15. 1957.
Waste, adj. dat. soHtary, 16. 17.
Norm. F. wast ; O. H. G. waste,
a waste ; Lat. vastus ; cp. A. S.
wistei O. S. w6sti, O. H.G. wuosti
(mod. wiist). Cf. Wesste.
Wastm, sb. form, personal appear-
ance; Wastme, dat. 15. i9io«
53^
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
A. S. wastntf (i) growth, stature,
form, (2) fruit. Cf. "Westm.
"Wat, pt, s, quoth, 18. 595. See
OwtfBen.
"Wat, I pr. s. know, 3 a. 70 ; pr. s.
1. 62 ; 9. 133. A. S. wdtf I and
3 /"*. «• of witatif to know. See
"Witen.
Wat, adv. soon, quickly, 4 c. 28,
60. A. S. hw<Et, sharp, quick,
brave. Cf. Hwatliohe.
"Wat, interrog. what, i. 27; 12.
no; 13. 96. See Hwat.
Wat, pron. what, that which, 16.
735; 19- 277.
Wat ... 86, aJj, whatsoever, 4 b,
106.
"Wat .... wat, conj. both ....
and, 1. 134. See Hwat.
Wat, conj. until, i. 96; 13. 1 13;
19. 277. Cp. Alwat.
Wate, s6. luck, 4 £?. 22. See
Hwate.
Water, sb. water ; Watere, dat. 17 a.
81; Wateres, gen. s. i*j a, 148.
A. S. wcBter. Cf. Weater.
Wawo, sb, dat, wall, 18. 474. See
Wah.
Wax-bred, sb, a writing tablet;
Wax-bredene, dat, pi, tables (used
of Moses' tables of stone), i . 93.
A. S. wcex'bred, cp. -flElfric's Horn.
2. 196, 'staenene w<exbredu.*
(Leo). The word means properly
a board covered with wax, from
A. S. weax, wax + bred^ a plank ;
cp. G. brett.
Waxen, v. to grow, 8 a. 53 ; Waxe,
19. 95 ; Waxen, pp. full grown,
15. 2060. A. S. weaxan, pt. wedx^
pp. weaxen, Cf. Weex, Wexen.
Way, inierj. an exclamation of
grief, woe I 17 a. 105. Icel. vei;
cp. Goth. wai. Cf. Wi, Wei.
Wa3he,s6. dai. wall, 5. 1015, 1671.
See Wah.
Wajhe-rifiPb, sb. veil (of the temple),
5. 1014, 1018, 1084, 1670. A. S.
wdhreft, wdhryft^ Mt. xxvii. 51 ;
wdh, (wdg)t a wall + rjftt a veil,
curtain. Lev. iv. 17.
We, pron. we, 6 a, 6, 65 ; Vve, 17 a.
167, A. S. we.
Weaden, sb. pi. garments, 9.
268. A. S. wsed, dress. See
Wede.
Wealden, v, to wield, rule, control,
possess, 8 6. 89 ; 1 7 6. 55 ; Wealde,
I pr. s. 176, 2 ; Wealde'8, pr. s.
176.84,391. A,S,wealdan. C&
Welden, Wald, Wolde.
Wealdent, sb, ruler, wielder, 8 b,
155. A. S. wealdend, ruler, king.
Cf. Walden.
Weallen, v. to boil ; Weallinde, pr,
p, boiling, 9. 123. A.S. weidlan,
pr. part, weallende, Cf. Wallen.
Wear, adj. wary, cautious, 16. 1638.
See War.
Wearliche, adv. warily, prudently,
7. 3. See Warliohe.
Weater, sb, water, 8 b. 160. See
Water.
Wecche, sb. vigil, watch, 5. 1451 ;
Wecche, />/. 4 6. 18 ; Wecchess, 5.
161 7. A. S. wacce.
Wed, sb. a weed, la. 345. Sec .
Weode.
Wedde, pi. s. was madly in love,
19. 300. A. S. wedde f pt. s. of
wddan^ to rage, to act like a mad-
man, used sometimes of the mad-
ness of love, like Lat. insanire.
See Grein, and Matzner, ii. 9. 13.
See Wod.
Wedde, sb. dai. pledge, 15. 2198.
A. S. wedd : Goth. wadi.
Wedden, v, to engage by a pledge,
to marry (said of the man), 19.
I444» 1554; Wedde, 19. 959.
A. S. weddiany to pledge, engage,
Lu. xxii. 5. Cf. I-weddet, Y-
wedde.
Weddinge, sb. dat. wedding, 19.
1030. A,S,weddung,
Wede, sb. garment, 46. 13, 39;
15. 1972 ; 19. 1064 ; Weden, pl.y
46. 56; 15. 3369; Wedes, 49.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
537
24 ; 46. 26. A. S. wiedet also
wsed: O. S. wddi. Cf. Weaden.
^Weder, sb. weather, 12. 236. A. S.
weder.
"Wedlao, sb. wedlock, 8 a. 53;
Wedlak, 19. 1274; Wedlackes,
gen. s. 8 6. 93 ; Wedlakes, 8 a,
73. A. S. wedldCf a pledge.
Weg, sb. way, 17 6. 341. A. S.
weg. Cf. Wei, Wey.
"Wei, interj. woe ! 8 b. 143. Icel.
vet. See Way.
Wei, sb. way, 4 «• 35 J ^7 *• 343 '»
17 ^' 345 I Weie, 4 a. 64; Weie,
</a/. 19. 1019; Weies, gen. s.
(ased adv.) 6 a. 404 ; ^/. 1 7 6. 72.
See Weg.
Weilawei, m/«r/. an exclamation
of great sorrow, 15. 2088 ; 18.
462, 570. See Walawai.
Weis, pi. s, washed, 15. 2289.
A. S. wdcs, wohSf pt. of wascan.
See Waschen.
Weijen, v. to weigh, 17 6. 63.
A. S. wegan, to carry, Cf.
Weyen, Wig, Wiht.
Wei, sb. a spring, fountain of water,
16. 917. A. S. welloj wyllf from
weallan^ to well up, boil. See
Weallen, Welle.
Wei, adv. well, i. 146; 3 a. 109;
15- 2387; 17 a. 22; very, I. 33;
36. 52; II. 97; 15. 2124,2227;
100,170,127; 176.128. A. S.
wel ; O. S. wel. Cp. O. H. G. wuola
(Otfrid). Cf.WsBl, Welle, Wol.
Wel-cume, welcome, 7« 7i' Icel.
velkominn^ from vel^ well + kominn,
pp. of koma^ to come. Cf. Wol-
cuxne]}.
Wel-dede, sb. pi. good deeds, 4 a.
71. A. S. wel'dsed, a good deed
(Grein).
Welden, v. to rule, control, possess,
8 a. 70, 107; 15. 2143; Welde,
19. 481, 911 ; 14. 32, 437. See
Wealden.
Weie, sb. weal, prosperity, 4 6. 65 ;
10. 26; 17 a. 200, 359; 176.
155. 319* 367* 373- A- S. wela,
weola. Cf. Weole.
Welefulle, adj. blessed, 10. 42.
See Weoleful.
Weli, adv. richly, 15. 2528. A.S.
welig^ rich. Cf. Weoli,
Welkede, pp. pi, withered, 15.
2107. M. E. welken, to fade,
Trevisa, i. 77 = marcescere (Hig-
den) ; cp. G. welken, to wither,
from O. H. G. welc^ moist, damp,
soft. See Wolcne.
Welle, adv. very, 12. 27. See
Wel.
Welle, sb. a spring, fountain, 3 a.
22, 23; 12. 62, 74; A.S. wella»
Cf. Wel.
Wel-sprung, sb. well-spring, source,
11.72. A.S. wel-spreng » latex ,
in Wright's Vocab., wylle ge-
spring (Grein).
WelBe, sb. wealth, 15. 2386;
WelShe, dat. 15. 2374. For
M. £. exx. see Stratmann. See
Weie.
Wen, imp. s. suppose, fancy, 8 a.
64. See Wenen.
Wenden, v. to turn, go, depart,
6 a. 27; 8 a. 68, 71 ; 12. 6;
Wende, 6 6. 76 ; 13. 32 ; 14. 175,
434; 17 a. 142; 176.400; 19.
679, 921 ; Of wenden, to depart
from life, 12. 278; Wende, pt. s.
turned, went, 2. 81 ; 6 a. 189 ; 19.
367, 1227 ; pl.bb. 187 ; Wenden,
pi. 2. 154; 4 a. 24; 6 a. 187;
Wend, imp. s. 19. 711; Wende,
19- 372, II 30. A. S. wendan,
(i) trans, to turn, (2) intrans. to
turn oneself, go, pt. wende^
Wendan, causal of windan, mean-
ing originally ' to make to wind ' :
Goth, wandjan, to turn. Cf.
Went.
Wendes-dei, sb. Wednesday, 66.
141, A. S. Wddnesdceg, day of
Woden; with Wdden, cp. O. H. G.
Wuotan and Icel. ()dinn; perhaps
connected with Lat. vates, a
538
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
pR^p^iet, 'poct| one inspired. See
Corpus Poeticum Boreale, I. 104
(introd.).
Wenen, v. to ween, suppose ;
Wene, 14. 161, 231 ; 17 b. 342 ;
Wenes, 2 pr. s. 18. 598; Wenst,
16. 47; Wenest, 16. 259; 19.
1 145 ; WenaC, pr. s. 12. 267 ; pi.
844 ; Wenenn, 5. 975 ; Wende,
pt. s. 2. 159 ; 15. 1962 ; 18. 374,
524; 19. 297; Wendest, 2 pt. s.
19. 1293; Wcnden, pt. pi. 2. 2,
56, 88; 19. 121; Wende, 15.
2209. A. S. wdnan: O. S. wd-
nian. Cf. "Wanst, "Wen.
^Wengen, &h. pi, dat. wings, 7. 201.
Icel. vcengr; cp. Dan. and Sw.
vinge.
"Went, pr. s. turns (with transitive
meaning), 9. 343. See 'Wenden.
"Went, imp. s. go, 19. 325 ; Wente,
pi, s. turned, rolled, 19. 610;
Wenten, pi. turned about, went,
13. 26; 15. 1967, 2200; 19. 71,
1414; pt. s. 19. 71; Went, pp.
gone, 15. 2201, 2489. See
Wenden.
Weode, sb, dat. plant, 16. 320.
A. S. wedd, widd : O. S. wiod.
Cf. Wed.
Weolcne, sh. dat. pi, sky, clouds,
16. 1682. See Wolone.
Weole, sb. weal, prosperity, 8 a.
74; 170.144, 159, 365; Weo-
len, pi. benefits, 8 a. 52 ; 8 6. 67.
A. S. weola, wela. Cf. Wele.
Weoleful, adj. joyous, 7. 92. Cf.
Welefulle.
Weoli, adj. powerful, 6 a. 120.
A. S. welig, wealthy. Cf. Well.
Weopen, v, to weep, 11. 44;
Weop, pt. s. 3 a. -62 ; 19. 69, 675,
759, 1048. See Wepen.
Weopmones, sb. gen, of a man, a
male, 9. 182. See Wepmen.
Weopd, sb. word ; pi. 3 a. 74 ; 36.
14 ; Weordes, 3 b, 16. See
Word.
Weordes, sb. pi, hosts, 7. 90;
Wordes, 7. 99. A. S, werod,
weorod.
Weorelldlike, adj. worldly, 5.
1628. A.S.wortddlic. Cf.World-
lich.
Weorelldshipess, sb. gen. s. of
worldiiness, 5. 1633. A.S,tuoruld-
scipe^ worldly business.
Weoren, pt. pt. were, 6 a, 3, 263,
531. k.S.w<kron. See WflBS.
Weorld, sb. world ; Weorlde, dat.
36. 98 ; Weorldes, gen, s, 3 b.
108. See Woreld.
Weorrc, sb. work, 5. 1408 ; Weorr-
kess, pi. 5. 151 1 ; Weorkes, 2.
81 ; 3fl. 77. A. S. weorc, wore,
were. Cf. Were, Werk.
WeoprelJ, pr. s. warreth, 7. .193.
A. S. werrien, in Chron. ann. 1 135,
from werre. See Werre. '
Wep, sb. weeping, 15. 2328, See
Wop.
Wepen, v. to weep, 3 a. 62 ; Wep,
pt. s, 19. 1440 ; Wepen, pi, 18.
401. A. S. wepan, pt, wedp, pp.
geivepen. Cf. Weopen.
Wepinge, pr.p. weeping, 19. 1079.
Wepmen, 56. pi. men, males, 3 a.
105; II. 20. A. S. wtepman, a
male, Wright's Vocab. ; wxpned-
man (Grein). Cf. Weopmones.
Wepne, sb. weapon, 18. 490 ; Wep-
nen, pi. dat. 17 a. 334. A. S.
wsepen : O. S. wdpan ; q>. Du.
wapen. Cf. Wapne.
Wer, adv. where, 1. 73; 13. 13,
102. See Hwar.
Wer, pt. pi. were, i. 80, 103. See
W8BS.
Werbi, adv. whereby, 13. 81.
Were, sb. work, 9. 205 ; 1 7 a. 239 ;
176. 247. See WeoPTC.
Werchejj, i pr. pi. work, do, 6 b,
136. A. S. tvyrcan. See Wur-
chen.
Were, sb. man, husband, 8 a. 81;
17 a. 32; 176. 31. A. S. wer I.
Goth, wain cp. Lat. vir\ O. Ir.
fer.
GtOSSARIAL INDEX.
539
Were, imp. s. wear, 19. 569. 5ee
"Werien (i).
"Were, imp, s. guard, defend, 8 b.
1 78. See "Werien ( 2).
Were, sb. company, host, 11. 71 ;
pi. II. 21. Cp^ M. H. G^ iver
(mod. wehr)y a warrior-host.
Were, 2pts. wast,8a. 153; 16. 53;
2 pr. s. sw6;. 19. 107. SeeWsBS.
Werefore, conj. wherefore, 13. 77.
See Hwerfore.
"Weregede, pp. />/. accursed, 1. 152.
See Warien.
Wereld, sb. world, 17 6. 334;
Wereldes, gen. s. 176. 271, 319,
367. See Woreld.
Weren, pt. pi. were, 3 a. 19; 15.
2219, 2395. See WsBS.
Weren, v. to guard, defend, 15.
2083, 2090; Werenn, 5- 140^'
See Werien (2).
Werest, adj. superl. worst, 176.
221. A. S. wierrest. Cf.Werste.
WeretJ, pr. s. keeps off, 12. 102.
See Werien (2).
Weri, adv. wearily, 176. 244. A. S.
werigy tired : O. S. wdrig, weary.
See Wori.
Werien (i), v. to wear, 9. 156,
172 ; Werie, 9. 262. A. S.
werian, Gen. xxviii. 20 : Goth.
wasjan, to clothe. Cf. Were.
Werien (2), to defend, protect, 86.
35; 176. 325; Weryen, 17 a.
319 ; Werie, 17 a. 331. A. S.
werian, to defend, O. S. werian ;
cp. O. H. G. werren (Otfrid). See
Were.
Werk, &b. work, 14. 20 ; 1 7 a. 116,
177; Werkes, pi. I3. 55, 76.
See Weorrc.
Werke, &b. dat. building, fortifica-
tion, 19. 1446. A. S. {ge)w€orc^
in Chron. ann. 878 ; cp. Icel,
virkiy an entrenchment.
Werld, sb. world, 10. 13; 12.
277; Werldes, gen. s. ^d. 46;
15. 2440; Werlde, dat.s. 10. 34 ;
15- 3334. See Woreld.
67. See Wurm.
Wemen, V. to refuse ; Werne, 19.
706, 926, 1422 ; Werneden, pt.
pi. 15. 2207, A. S. wyrnan, to
refuse (Grein)> from U'farn.refusal.
Cf. Wume, Wamien.
Wernen, v. = Jernen (?), to desire,
16. 614. (Printed yernen in
Wright's edition.) See ^eornen.
Weron; pt. pi. were, 2. 58. See
WflBren.
Werpen, v. to throw ; WerpeC, pr.
s. I. 165 ; 4^. 18; 66. 73;
Werp^, casts, brings forth, i. 52.
A.S. weorpan, pt. wearp^ pp.
worpen. Cf. Warp, Worpen.
XJuerre, sb. war, 2. 108 ; Werre,
^a/. strife, 176. 250; O.Y. werre
(mod. guerre), war; O. H. G.
werra, strife, cp. giwerri, a tumult
. (Otfrid), O. Du. werre, war.
Werse, adj. comp. worse, 4^. 35 ;
176. 299 ; adv. 2, 50 ; Wers, 16.
34; 176.240. See Wurse.
Werste, adj. superl. worst, 19. 28.
See Wurste.
"Wes, pt.s. was, I. i ; 3 fl. 57 ; 14.
12; 17 a. I, 187, 382 ; 2 pt. s.
10. 53. See "WsBS.
Wes, s6. manner, wise, 16. 748.
See Wis.
Weschen, v. to wash, 9. 222 ;
Wesch, pt. s. 10. 121; Wcssh,
5. 1103, 171 1 ; Wesse, pt. pi.
13. 103. SeeWaschen.
Wesste, sb. wilderness, 5. 1337.
A. S. westen, a desert, from wSste,
desolate ; so O. S. wdstun, from
wdsti. Cp. Waste.
'WeBt&yodj. west, 19. 1191; West-
ene, 19, 758. A. S. west.
Westi, adj. desolate, 10. 2. O.
Mercian we&tig, Mk. vi. 35
(Rush worth).
Westm, sb. fruit, i. 52. See
Wastm.
Wet, pron. what, 13. 46. See
Hwat.
540
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
"Wete, sb. wheat, 12. 258. See
Hwete.
"Wexen, v. to grow; Wexe, 19.
252, 296, 1437 ; Wax, pt. s. I.
195; 15. 2157; pi. 15. 1917;
Wexen,i5. 2104, 2502; Wexem =
wax, pt, s. + hem, to them, 15.
1 91 5. See 'Waxen.
Wexynde, pres. p. growing, 14.
168, 433. A. S. weaxende.
"Wey, slf. way, 18. 664 ; Weye, dat.
13.32. SeeWeg.
"Weyen, v. to weigh, 17 a. 64. See
"Weijen.
Whsennenen, adv. whence, 6a. 54.
A. S. hwanon. Cf. Wanene.
'Whaar-sitt (Hwacr swa + hit),
wheresoever it, 5. 1 5 74. See
Hwer-se.
Whcer-swa, adv. wheresoever, 6 a.
543. See Hwerse.
Whaer-wi))]?, adv. wherewiih, 5.
1718.
"WhaBt, adj. what, 6 a. 53. See
H-wat.
WhflBtte, ^/. s. whetted, 6 a, 431,
A. S. hwettan, to sharpen.
W naxn-so-euere, pron. rfa/. whom-
soever, 19. 352. See Hwan.
"Whane, adv. when, 19. 359, 826
See Hwanne.
Wlianene, adv. whence, 6 a, 62
A. S. hwanon. Cf. Wajiene.
"WTianne, adv. when, 19. 1433
See Hwanne.
'Whannes, adv. whence, 19. 161
See Skeat (s.v. whence).
"WTiannse, adv. whensoever, 5
1466.
"Whar, conj. whether, 6 a. 55. For
A. S. hwceSer ; cp. Icel. hvdrr, for
hvaSarr. See Hwet$er.
Whatt ; For whatt, wherefore, 5.
1398. See Hwat.
"Wlier, adv. where, 19. 416. See
H-war.
Whe)?er, pron. which of two, 16.
151. A. S. hwceder. See HwelSar.
"Whi, flffv. why, 19. 377. SeeHwi.
"While. See TJmbe-while.
"Whillo, pron. rel. which, 5. 1 132.
See Hwilo.
"WTiit, adj, white, 19. 15, 501.
See Hwit.
"Whon, />ron, dat, for which, 17 a.
202. See Hwaxn.
"Whulche, pron. which, 3 h. 85.
See Hwilo.
"Wi, adv. why, ^ c, 6/[; 16. 218,
935; 176. 90, 104; 19. 656.
See Hwi.
"Wi, inierj. woe! 176. 105. See
"Way.
"Wic, pron. which, i. 165. See
Hwilc.
"Wicoey adj. false, evil, 2. 141. With
the phrase wicce rad we may
perhaps compare wiccan raid in
Deut. xviii. li, which means 'the
counsel of a witch.' Cp, "Wicke.
Wiohche-oreftes, sh. pi. witch-
crafts, 9. 7. A. S. wicce'craftf Lev.
XX. 27, from wicce t a witch, fem. of
wicctty a wizard.
"Wiohen, sh. pi. 176. 103. See
Notes.
Wicke, adj. wicked, false, 18. 665,
688. See Skeat (s.v. wicked). Cf.
Wiooe, "Wike.
"Wiot, adj. active, serviceable for
war, 18. 344; Icel. vi^r, infight-
ing condition, from vig^ war ; cp.
A. S. wig^ war.
"Wid, prep, against, 2. 96 ; together
with, 15. 2490. See "WiB.
"Wid, adj. wide, 9. 64. A. S. and
O. S. wid.
"Wide, adv. widely, i. 2 ; 16. 710;
far, 19. 963. A. S. wide.
"Wider, adv. whither, 16. 724. See
Hwidep.
"Wider-wardnesse, sh. opposition,
1.28. A.S.widsrweardneSffiom
widerweard, rebellious.
"Widuten, a^/v. outside, 2. 132. See
"WilSaten.
Wif, sh. wife, 2. 163; 6 6. 358;
176. 261 ; 18. 348 ; 19. 408 ;
GLOSS A RIAL INDEX.
541
Wifue,rfa/.66.373,586; Wif,/»/.
6 a. 85 ; Wifes, 36. 39 ; Wifues,
6 b. 85. A. S. wif (pi. «a(/). Cf.
"Wiue, "Wyue.
'Wif-man, s6. woman ; Wifmen, pi.
3 a. 105. A.S. wifmann. Cf.
'Wiman, "Wimman, "Wym-
man, "Womman, Wummon.
"Wig, sb. a beast of burden, 4 fl. 11.
A. S. w/c^, horse (Grein) : O. S.
wgS'; cp- ^cel. vig'^ (in poetry).
The word is derived from wegan^
to carry. See "WeiBen.
Wigele'K, pr. s. staggers, 9. 1 1 5.
A. S. wiceliany to reel, stagger. So
stagger is a weakened form of
M. E. staheren.
"WiloA (i), sb. creature, thing, wight,
16. 1642 ; 1 7 fe. 253, 371 ; Wihte,
pi. I'jb. 78; Wihten, 176. 285.
A. S. wihtf a creature, animal,
person, thing, cognate with ivegan,
to move, to carry. Cf. Wist.
"Wyht.
Wiht (2), sb. weight ; Wihte, dat,
176. 216, 384. A.S. {ge)wiht.
Gen. xxiii. 16, from wegan, to
weigh. Cf. Wyht.
Wike, adj. false, 18. 425. See
Wicke.
Wike, sb. dat. week, 6 a. 143 ; 9.
323. A.S. wice^ or u/Zcu, also
wucu (Grein).
Wike, sb. pi. offices, services, 4 a,
49 ; 16. 603, 605 ; Wikenn,
5. 1 1 13. Probably connected
with Lat. vicertiy change, regular
succession, office, service.
Wike, sb. pi. dwellings, 16. 604,
A. S. wic, a dwelling-place ; cp.
Goth, weihs, a town, village, and
Lat. vicus,
Wike-tunes, sb» pi. courts, 16.
730. A. S. wic'tun, atrium
(Grein). See Tun.
Wiket, sb. a small gate, 19. 1086.
Cp. O. F. viquet (mod. guichet) ;
O. Du. wicJtety from wiclien^ to
shake. The word means properly
a small door made within a large
one, easily opened and shut.
Wil, sb. will, 7. 214 ; 8 a. 49 ; 17 a.
14' 339; Joy. II- 62. See
WiUe.
Wilo-so, />ro«. whichsoever, 12. 5.
A. S. hvjilc + swd.
Wil-cweme, cfl?/. content, 8 fl. 139 ;
86. 172. A.S. wel'gecweme,
beneplacitus, Ps. cxlvii. 11. See
Cweme.
Wild, adj. madly in love, 19. 252,
296 ; Wild, untamed, 6 a, b. 86 ;
17 a. 149; 176. 145; unculti-
vated, desert, 5. 1337. A.S.
wild, self-willed, violent, untamed,
uncultivated, savage, desert. Cf.
WiUe (3).
Wile, sb. a trick, wile, 19. 643.
A. S. w{l or ttdlet in Chron. ann.
1 1 28. Cf. Giled.
Wile, sb. a space of time, a, while,
46. 37; 19. 1419; 4c. 48; bi
on wile, after a time, 6 6. 473.
A. S. htoil. See Hwile.
Wile, conj. while, as long as, 3. 40,
174 ; Wiles, I3. 103. See Hwil,
Hvvils.
Wile, flc/v. sometimes, ^.d. 22; for-,
merly, 16. 203. Cf. Hwilem.
Wile, pr. s, will, i. 76; 40. 87;
5. 962; 12. 5; 18. 485; 19.
819; Wilen, pi. wish, desire, 15.
2531. See Wille (2).
Wiles. See Wil© (conj.).
WilfuUiche, adv. willingly, 10.
22.
Wille (i), sb. will, i. 39; 6a. 49 ;
II. 84; joy, II. 46; A wille,
with pleasure, willingly, 16. 1722.
A. S. wtlla ; cp. Icel. v/7/, desire,
will, also, delight, joy : Goth.
wilja. Cf. Wil.
Wille (2), I pr. s. will, 16. 262 ;
17 a. 224; Willen, pi. 2. 84;
Willed, 17 a. 35; 176. 34, 230.
A. S. wilCf wille y pr. s. 1 and 3 ;
willad, pi. Cf. Wile, Wule,
Wulle, Wole, Wolde.
54^
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
"Wille (3), adv. astray. 12. 53. Cp.
Icel. villr (for vildr), wild. See
•WUd.
"Willeliche, arfv. willingly, 3 a. i.
A. S. willice.
"Willelm, sb. William, 2. 76, 92.
Icel. Vilhjdlmr.
"Willes, adv. willingly, 8 a. 112.
A. S. willes, gen, of wille
(Schmid).
"WiUesful, adj. wilful, 7. 215 ;
Willesfule, 7. 50. Cf. A. S. wi/-
>/ (Leo).
Wilnien, v. to desire; Wilnin,
8 a. 70 ; Wilni, 8 6. 89 ; Wilnest,
2 pr. s. 7. 139 ; Wilnie^, I pr.pl.
i*jb. 319; Wilnede, />/. s. 86.59.
A. S. wilnian.
'Wiltu=»Wilt >u, wilt thou, 18.
681 ; Wilte, 18. 528.
'Wiman, sb. woman, i. 68. See
"Wifman.
'Wimlunge, sb, dat. nun*s veil, 9.
170. See 'Wimplunge.
Winunan, sb. woman, 2. 164; 19.
418; Wimmon, 6 a. 359; Wim-
monnen, gen, pi. 6 a. 540. See
Wifman.
"Wimpel, a nun*s veil, 9. 172.
A. S. vnnpel^ a covering for the
head and neck ; cp. O. F. guimple
(Bartsch), also Norm. F. : Icel.
vimpill.
'Wimpel- leas, adj. wimple-less, 9.
168.
■Wimplin, v. to cover with a
wimple (nun's veil), 9. 175.
"Wiinpluiige, ^b. dat. wimpling,
9. 185. Cf. "Wimlunge.
Win, sb. joy, 6 b. 1 26. A. S. wynn.
See Winne.
"Win, sb. wine, i. 34, 201 ; 4 6. 82 ;
9- 334 J '5' 2067. A. S. win;
Lat. vinum. Cf. "Wyn.
WincketJ, pr. pi. wink, 9. 60. A. S.
wincian, in Wright's Vocab.
"Wind, sb. wind ; Winde, dat. I'j a.
236. A. S, wind: Goth, winds;
cp. Lat. ventus. Cf. "Wynd.
"Windi, ofl^*. rid of, 8 6. 55. Cf.
"Wundi.
"Wine, s6. friend ; Wines, pi. 17 6. •
223. A. S. wine, friend ; cp. Icel.
vinr. Cf. Un-wine.
Wine-maies, sb. pi. kinsmen, 6 a.
364. . A. S. wine-mdgas, pi, of
wine-mxg, a friendly kinsman. See
MsBi.
"Win-isBrd, sb, vineyard, 2. 80.
A. S. wingeard. See "Win.
"Winnan, v. to win, 3. 94 ; Win-
nenn, 5. 971, 1175 ; Winne, i pr,
s. 19. 1298. A. S. {ge)winnan,
to obtain by fighting, winnan, to
fight. Cf. "WunietJ.
"Winndwesst, 2 pr. s, winnowest,
5. 1482, 1530. A. S. windwian,
Ps. xliii. 7 (^d* Spelman), from
wind^ ventus.
"Winne, sb. joy, 4 </. 46 ; dat, 6 b,
376 ; 18. 660. A. S. wynn, Cf.
"Win, "Wunne.
"Winter, tb. winter ; pi, years, 18.
417; Wintre, 2. 4ori7^: 212,
356. A. S. winter. Cf. "Wynter.
Win-tre, sb. vine, 15. 2050. A.S.
toifttreow. See "Win.
"Wirchen, v. to work, 18. 510;
Wlrche, 16. 722. A.S. wyrcan.
See Wurchen.
"Wirm, sb. insect (the ant), 13. 266.
See "Wurm.
Wis, adj. wise, 6 b. 102 ; 17 a. 136 ;
Wisne, ace. m. s. 6 a, 427. A. S,
WIS, Cf. Wyse.
"Wis, for Iwis, 46. 77. See I-
wis.
"Wis, sb, mode, manner, wise, 4^.
36; Wise, 46. 13; 10. 36; 19.
360; condition, state of affairs,
14- 232, 233 ; pi, modes, 4 c 25 ;
5. 1063 ; ani wise, in any wise,
176. 273. A.S. wise, manner,
also, business, affair. Cf. "Wes.
"Wisdom, sb. learning, 16. 1756!
A. S. wisdom.
"Wisi, V. to direct, guide, 1 6. 915.
A. S. wisian, Cf. "Wisse.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
543
"Wisliohe, adv, wisely, 9. 229.
A. S. wislice.
"Wisse, V. to direct, guide, 18. 361 ;
WisseS, pr. s. 8 a. 7 J ^c. g; pi.
4 a. 70 ; Wissede, pi. s. 8 b. 33.
A. S. tuissian. Cf. Wisi, Wyssye.
"Wisse, sh. 176. 240. Seel-wisse.
"Wissung, sb. instruction; Wis-
sunge, c?a/. 36. 67; 7. 35, 216;'
Wissinge, 46. 16 ; 4 c. 43 ; Wis-
senge, 4 6. 120. A. S. wissung,
"Wiste (i), pt, s. knew, 17 a. 18;
18. 358; 19. 1386; />/. 176.
141; Wisten, ^/. 15, 2217; 17a.
145. A. S. wiste (jjuisse), pt. of
witan, to know. See "Witen (i),
Wuste.
Wiste (2), pt. s. kept, 8 a. 127;
86. 155; Wistest, 2 pt. s. 8 a.
140. See "Witen (2).
Wit, sb. wisdom, intelligence, 7.
II, 135 ; 17 6. 2 ; 19. 174; Wites,
pi. senses, 7. 59. See Witt.
Wit, adj. white, 4 b. 35. See
Hwit.
Wit, prep, with, 18. 700. See
Wi«.
Wite, V. to blame, 18. 625. A. S.
witan, to see, to blame (Grein) ;
cp. Icel.i/iVa, to fine. Cf. Wite'^.
Witen (i), v.to know, 7. 161 ; 12.
33 ; 19. 288 ; Wite, 6 6. 51 ; 16.
1673; 18. 367; Witen, /)r. />/. 7.
149 ; 17 6. 294 ; Wite, pr, s. subj.
God it wite, let God know it, 18.
517 ; imp. s. 8 a. 38 ; imp. pi. i.
146. A. S. and Goth, witan, to
know. Cf. Wat, Wiste (i),
Witt, Wot, Wute, Wyten.
Witen (2), V. to keep, guard, pre-
serve, 3 a. 66 ; 8 a. 22, 142 ; Wite,
8 6. 179; imp. s. 8 a. 150; 18.
559 ; P^' 9- 142 ; Witef?, imp. pi.
36. 128; 9. 229. Goth, witan,
to watch, observe. Cf. Wiste
(2).
Witere (?), 8 b. 178. See Notes.
Witerliche, adv. truly, 7. 189;
10.12; Witerlike, 18. 671; Wi-
terrlike, 5. 1 13 J ; Witterlike, 15.
2425 ; Witetlice, 1. 141. Icel. w/r-
liga ; cp. A. S. witodlice (Sweet).
WitetJ, imp.pl. depart, 1. 180. A. S.
{ge)tvitaOy imp. pi. of (ge)tuitan^
to go away, a derivative of wUan,
to see, observe, reprove, direct
one's steps. Cp. Wite.
Witiga, sb. a wise man, a prophet ;
Witige,//. 1. 97 ; Witiae, s. i. 39 ;
Witeje, 3 a. 42 ; Wit5in, dot. pi,
1. 103; Witien, i. 163; Witie,
dat. s. I. 66, 72. A. S. witiga,
witega, from witan, to see ; cp.
O. H. G. wizago, from wizan, to
see (Otfrid).
Witnisse, sb. witness, 1. 173 ; Wit-
nesses 17 a. 113; 17 6. 116. A. S.
gewitnes (Schmid).
Wit-sunne-dei, sb. Whitsunday,
3a. ICO. A. S. IhuUaSunnand<Bg,
literally White Sunday ; cp. Icel.
hvitasunnu'dagr,
Witt, sb. intelligence, wisdom, 5.
121 1 ; Wittes, gen. s. 7. 35, 216;
pi. senses, .7. 16 ; Ut of witte, out
of his senses, 8 a. 127; 19. 652.
A. S. (ge)witt. Cf. Wit, Wyt.
Witt, imp. s. know, 5. 1004. See
Witen(i).
Witter, aflj/.wise, skilful, 15. 1910,
2330. A. S. witolt wise.
Witterlike. See Witerliche.
Witunge, sb. dat. a charge, care-
taking, 9. 146. See Witen (2).
WitJ, prep, towards, 17 6. 220;
against, 3 6. 128 ; 4 c. 23 ; 7. 4 ;
Sb. 177; 176. 230. A. S. wid.
Cf. Wid, Wit.
Wip-dra5e, v. to withdraw, 19.
867; Wij)-dro5e, pt. s. 19.1433;
With-drow, 18.498. SeeDragen.
Wipere, adj. hostile, 6 b. 174. A. S.
wider, prep, against, opposite to.
Wiperling, sb. enemy, 19. 148.
A. S. witferling, Ex. xv. 7.
Wi^-innen, prep, within, 11. 26.
adv. 6 a. 12; 11. 91; WiS-inne,
prep. 11.24; 19. 1315; WiJ)-
544
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
J>innenn, 5. 1084 » WitJinna, adv*
3 a. 48. A. S. widinnan.
'Wip-segge, i pr. s. contradict, 19.
1296. A. S. wiO + secgan, to
say.
WitS-pan, conj. provided, 176. 154 ;
WitJ-IJan, dat. provided that, 15.
2335, 2496; Wit5-|)on-J>at, 17 a.
216 ; Wi8-J>o-J>e, 176. 220.
"WiS-pat, conj. provided that, 8 a.
70; 86.89; 170.158,160.
"Wipprepp, pr, s. opposes, 5. 1181.
A. S. witJerian (Leo).
"WilJuten, prep, without, 4 6. 49 ;
8 a. 76; 15. 2534; outside, 15.
2094; besides, 6 a. 11; except,
18. 425; Wi))])-utenn, 5.1022,
1284 ; WiCuten, adv. without, 7.
15 ; II. 91 ; WiCute, />rtfj&. i. 45 ;
7. 135; 17 a. 363; 19. 188;
WiC-ut, I. 141. A.S. wi9-&ian.
Cf. "Widuten, 'Wyputen.
"Wiue, sb. dat. wife, 2. 169; 6 a.
358. See 'Wif.
"Wiuen, v. to take to wife, 8 a. 58 ;
Wiue, pr. s. subj. 8 a, 59. A. S.
wifian (Leo).
"Wiwes, sb. gen. s, wife's, 15.
2037. See 'Wif.
'Wi5t, sb, creature, person, thing,
16.434; 19. 503; Wijte, 16.
204; 19. 671, 896; Wijtes, pi.
16. 431, 598. A. S. K/tA/. See
'Wiht.
Wlech, adj, warm, 8 b. 159. A. S.
wlcBc.
"Wlf, sb. wolf, 18. 573. M. E.
wife in Wright's Vocab. ; Icel.
ulfr : A. S. wulf. See Wulf.
Wlite, sb. face, 7. 92 ; 10. 42 ;
T.;. 2288, 2342; Wliten, 15.
2289; Wlite, glory, beauty, 7.
77, 118; hue, 16. 439. A. S.
wlitej beauty, splendour, face,
form : O. S. wliti^ Goth, wlits^
face ; cp. Icel. litr^ colour. Cf.
Lit.
Wlvine, sb. she-wolf, 18. 573.
Cf. M. Du. wulvinne.
Wo, pron. interrog. who, 16. 187.
Seo Hwa.
Wo, sb, woe, misery, 9. 320; 15.
2100; 17 a. 181; 176. 142,
153. k,S.wed, See Wa.
Wo, adj, sorrowful, 18. 115. See
Wa.
Woanes, sb. pi, buildings, 9. 147.
See Wanes.
Woo, adj, weak, 11. 40. A. S. wdc.
Woo, pt, s. awoke, 15. am. A. S.
w6c, pt. of wacan, to cease from
sleep. Cf. Wok.
Woche, pron. rel. which, of what
sort, 6 6. 105. See Hwilc.
Wod, adj, mad, raging, 8 a. 127;
Wode, 8 a. 140; 10. 36. A.S.
w6d ; cp. Goth, wods, Cf. Wed-
de.
Wode, sb. woad, 16. 76. A. S.
wdd,
Wode, sb. wood; Wodes^ pi. 18.
397. A. S. tvudu. See Wude.
Woden, sb, 6 a, 6. 1 19. Cf.
Wendes-dei.
Woh, sb. wrong, 5. 1507; Wohe,
dat. Mid wohe, with wrong, wrong-
fully, 3 a. 53. A. S. wdkf crooked,
also, iniquity. Cf. Wowe, Woje.
Wok, pt, s, awoke, 19. 1459.
Wol, adv, very, 15. 2330. See
Wei.
Wolawo 1 interj. an exclamation of
great sorrow, 16. 412. SeeWala-
wai.
Wolcne, sh.pl. the clouds, the sky ;
1. 169. A. S. wolcnut pi. of f9o/«
cen, a cloud ; cp. O. S. wolkan,
Cf. Weolone, WeXkede.
Woloume}), pr. s, welcomes, 16,
440. A.S. wilcumian^ Mt. v. 47,
Wold, sb. power, 15. 1958; mean-
ing, force, 15. 1944, 2122. A.S.
(ge)tveald.
Wold, sb. wold, open country;
Wolde, dat. 16. 1724. A. S.
tvealdf a wood, forest : O. S. wald,
Woldd, V. to possess, 17 a. 56 ; 19,
308. See Wealden.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
545
Wolde, pL s. would, i. 6; i6.
1692 ; 18. 354; 19.773; WoUde,
5. 1382; Woldes, 2/>/. s. 66. 355;
Wolde, pL6b. 37; Wolden, 6 a.
37; 18. 456. A.S. wolde, pt. s.
of willan, Cf. 'Walde, Wulde,
Nalde.
"Wole, pr. s. will, 17 a. 330; 19.
730 ; Wolt, 2 pr. s. 6 b. 298 ;
WolleJ), pi. 66. 173, 367. See
•WiUe (2).
"WoUe, sb. dot. wool, 18. 700. A.S.
wull.
Wombe, 56. belly, the receptacle of
food, 9. 116; 17a. 151 ; 176. 147.
A. S. wamb.
Womman, sb. woman ; Wom-
manne, pi. dat. 66. 540. See
"Wifman.
"Won, adv. when, 16. 334. See
Hwanne.
"Wonde, i pr. s. fear, 19. 337 ; imp.
s. hesitate, 19. 740. A. S. wandian,
to turn aside, to fear, to hesitate.
"Wonder, adj. wonderful, 66. 70.
A. S. wundor, a wonder.
"Wondrede = WandreCe (MS. C),
sb. misery, 9. 90. See "Wand-
re1$e.
Wone, sb. custom, 66. 233, 541.
A. S. {ge)wuna. See "Wune.
Wone, adv. when, 16. 327, 848.
See Hwanne.
Wone, sb. want, loss, misery, 10.
11; 14. 57; 17 a. 351, 364. See
"Wane.
Wonges, s6. /)/. meadows, 18. 397.
A. S. wangt a plain, field.
Wonien, v. to dwell ; Wonie, 6 6.
347; Wone, 18. 406; Wonede,
pt. s. 19. 927; Woned, pp. ac-
customed, 19. 34. A.S. wunian,
to dwell ; gewuniatif to stay, to be
in the habit of. See Wunian.
Woning, 56. lamentation, 16. 311 ;
17 ^- 235. A. S. wdtmng (Leo).
Cf. Wonyng.
Wonne, adv. when, 16. 38. Sec
Hwanne.
VOL. I. N n
Wonte1$, pr. s. is wanting, lacking,
II. 73. Icel. vantat to lack.
WontrefliSe, sb. misery, 8 6. 98.
See "WaiidreVe.
Wonung, sb. waning, diminution;
Wonunge, dai. 7, 143. A. S.
wonungy wanung (Bosworth),
waniung (Leo).
Wonyng, sb. lamentation, 17 a.
227. See Woning.
Wonynges, sb. dwellings, 17 a.
352. See Wunieng.
Wop, s6. weeping, 176. 235. A. S.
w6p. Cf. Wep.
"Wopnede, pp. armed with wea-
pons, 15. 2479. A.S. wsepnian.
Word, sb. word ; pi. 46. 83 ;
4d.io; 16. 1653; 176. 160;
Wordcs, 4rf. 6; 16. 839, 841;
19- 375; Wordess, 5. 1513;
Worden, dat.pl. I. 66; Worde,
17 a. 306. A. S. Tuord (5. and fl,),
Cf. Weord.
Wordliohe ( = Worldlichc), adj.
worldly, 17 a. 378. See WorlA-
Uoh.
Wore, pt. s. subj. were, 15. 219a ;
18. 504 ; Woren, pt, pi. 15. 2046,
2380; 18. 448; Wore, 18. 414,
717. See Wees.
Woreld,s6. world,4rf. 9 ; Worcldes,
gen, s. 176. 226, 338. A.S.
woruldf weoruld, world: O.S.
werold ; O. H. G. weralt (Tatian).
Cf. Wereld, Werld, World,
Wurld, Weorld, Worlt.
Wori, adj. turbid, dirty, mire-be-
daubed, 176. 144; Worie, 17 a.
148. A. S. wMg, weary, lit. be-
daubed with mire, draggled with
wet: O.S. wdrigy weary. A. S.
werig is from wdr, a swampy
place =:«;(5s, ooze, mire. Cf. Icel.
vergr, dirty. See Skeat (s. ▼»
weary), Cf. Weil.
World, sb, world, 17 a. 328; from
worlde into worlde, for ever MoA
ever, 7. 178. Sec Woreld.
Worldliohiy adj. worldly, 80. 77 ;
546
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
9. 229. A, S. looruldlic. Cf.
'Weorelldlike, WorltUohe,
"Wordliche.
"Worlt, sb, world, 8 6. 92. See
"Woreld.
Worltliohe, adj, worldly, 8 6. 97.
See "Worldlich.
"Worm, sb, worm; Wormes, pi.
16. 601. See "Wurm.
"Worpare, sb. thrower, 9. 75.
"Worpen, v. to cast, throw ; Wor-
peC, pr. s. 9. 77 ; Worpen, pp.
4 b. 53. See "Werpen.
"Worse, sb. the devil, 6 6. 581, 583.
See Wurse.
Worsipe, sb. honour, 6 6. 52, 136.
Sec 'WmKsoipe.
Worpliohe, adv. honourably, 66.
380. See "WiuUliche.
Wo-so, />ro«. who so, 13. 54; 18.
473. See Hwase.
Wot, I pr. s. know, 18. 653 ; pr, s.
4 a. 43 ; 15. 2408 ; Wost, 2pr. s,
4 c. 36; 18. 527, 582; Wostua
Wost + 'Su, 16. 716. A. S. wdty
I and ^ pr. s. ; wast, a pr. s.
See "Witen.
Wonnden, pp. wound, 18. 546.
See "Wunden.
Wowe, sb. dot. wrong, 46. 114;
16. 414; On wowe, wrongfully,
170.73. Sce"Woli.
Woje, V. to woo, 19. 546, 799,
1 42 1. A. S. wdgiartj to bend,
incline another to one^s own
wishes, from w6k, a bending aside.
See "Woh.
Woje, sb, wrong, 16. 164, 198 ;
Wi])j) wo^he, wrongfully, 5. 11 87 ;
Wojhe, adj. wrong, 5. 1375.
See "Woh.
Woje, sb. dot. wall, 19. 982.
See"Wah.
Wrache, sb. vengeance, 176. 209 ;
Wracche, 5. 1465. A. S. wracu.
Cf. "Wreche.
Wradken, v. to avenge, 6 a. 328.
See "Wreken.
Wrfthtos, 2 pU s. didst make, lo.
13. A. S. worhtef pt. of wyrcati.
See "Wrohto.
"Wrang, pt. s. squeezed, 10. 78.
A. S. ti/rang, pt. of wringan. See
"Wringe.
Wranne, sb, wren, 16. 171 7, 1723.
A. S. Vfrdnna, wrenna.
"Wrate, pt. s. wrote, i. 93. A. S.
wrdt, pt, s, of writan. See
"Writon.
Wrap, adj. wroth, 5. 11 29. A.S.
wrdd, angry, cruel, fierce. Cf.
Wrop.
"WrfliSer-lieale, sb. To wra^er-
heale, to evil fortune, with ill
success, 8 a. 47, 92, 118; Wra'5-
erheale, 8 6. 145. See Wrap
and Hole.
Wrappe, sb. anger, 5. 1467 ; To
wrappe, in anger, 6 a, b, 299. O.
Northumb. wr«^o.
"WreaJWin, v. to get angry,
8 6. 100 ; WreaCe, imp. s. 8 6.
50 ; Wra»»i, 8 a. 38. Cf. Wre-
ken.
Wrecce, sb, wretch, i. 174; adj.
wretched, 2. 17, 39, 42. A.S.
wreccOf an outcast, an exile. Ct.
Wrecche.
"Wrecce-hed, 56. wretchedness, 2.
49.
Wrecche, sb. a wretch, 16. 1669;
Wreche, i6. 1696; Wrecchcn,^.
II. 63; Wrecches, 8 a. 117;
Wrecche, adj, wretched, 3 a. 8 ;
4 6. 47 ; 16. 335 ; Wreche, 4 c,
26. See "Wreoce.
Wreoched, adj. wretched, 10.
2. From A. S. wrecca. See
Wrecce.
"Wreche, s6. vengeance, 17 a. 205 ;
19. 1304. See Wrache.
Wreken, v. to avenge, 6 6. 328 ;
Wreke, 6 6. 173. A. S. tvreean,
to drive out, to persecute, to
avenge. Cf. WrsBken.
Wrench, sb. a twist, trick, deceit;
Wrenches, pi. 7. 5 ; Wrenchen,
pi. dat. 17 6. 255; Wrenches
GLOSS ARIAL INDEX.
547
17 a. 247 ; A. S. wrenc, turence,
Cf. TJn-wrenche.
Wrenchen, v. to turn, 9. 55 ;
Wrenche, 10.82; Wrenche5, ^r.
pL 9. 66. A. S. wrencan,
"WvenglSe, sb. distortion, 12. 85.
"Wreon, v. to cover ; Wreo, pr, s.
subj. 9. 1 79. A. S. wredftf wrigan,
wrlhan. See "Wrilien.
WrelUen, v. to get angry, 8 6. 57 ;
WretSiSen, 8 a. 80; to make
angry, 9. 272; Wre'SSede, />/. s.
became angry, 8 a. 43. See
WreaJWJin.
"WrefKful, arf/. wrathful, 3 a. 60 ;
9. 74.
Wrichede, ac{?*. wretched, 13. 66,
See "Wrecched.
Wrien, pr, pi. cover, 17 a. 166.
See "Wrihen.
Wrigte, sb, worker, 13. 2077.
A. S. wyrhta.
'Wrigteleslike, adv. causelessly,
without any charge or accusation,
15. 2076. See below,
"Wrigtful, adj. guilty, 15. 2204.
From A. S. wrdht, an accusation,
from wr^gatty to accuse (Leo).
Wriheles, sb. a covering, veil, 9.
173. A. S. wrygels (Leo).
Wrihen, v. to cover, 9. 175;
Wrihe, 10. 16 ; WriheS, pr, s. 9.
183. k.S.v/rihan, Cf, Wrien,
Wreon.
Wringe, v, to wring, 19. 992 ;
Wringinde, pr. p. 19. 112. A. S.
wringan ; pt. s. wrong, pi. wrun-
gon ; pp. wrungen, Cf. Wrang,
Wrong, To-wrong.
Writ, sb. writ, writing, 4 «/. 9 ; 7.
240; 15. 1974; 19.940; Write,
dat. ^d. 10; 176. loi ; pi, i,
98 ; Writes, 19. 1013. A. S, tvrii,
gewrit, Cf. Wryt.
Writelinge, sb. dat. trilling (of the
nightingale), 16. 48.
Writen, v. to write, 9. 219; pp»
10. 36; Write, 176. 228. A. S,
wrltan, Cf. Wrot, Wrate.
N n
Wrohte, pt, s, wrought, 2. 67;
Wrogt, pp. 15. 1940. A.S. pt,
worhie ; pp. geworht. See Wnr-
chen.
Wrong, pt. s, squeezed, 15. 2064 ;
pp, twisted, 12. 78. A.S. pt,
wrang; pp, {ge)wrungen. See
Wringe.
Wrong, sb. wrong, injustice;
Wronge, 17 a, b. 170. A. S.
wrang, in Chron. ann. 11 24.
Wronge, adv. wrong, 16. 196.
Wrongwise, adj, wrongful, unjust,
17a. 49, 252; 176. 48, 260. Cp.
ivrongouSy in Halliwell. For suffix
-wise, see Bihtwis.
Wrot, pt. s, wrote, 9. 366; 15.
2524 ; 17 a. 390. A. S. wrdt, pt.
of writan. Sec Writen.
Wrop, adj, angry, 16. 1642 ; Wro)>e,
pi, 19. 348, 1232; adv. angrily,
16. 63, 415. See Wra]).
Wro3te, pt. s. wrought, 19. 1293.
See Wrohte.
Wrse, adj. comp, worse, 17 a. 293.
See Wurse.
Wrst, adj, superl, I'ja. 217. See
Wurst.
WrJ>, shall be, 17 a. 355. A. S.
wyrdt pr. s. of weortfan. See
WurBen.
Wryt, sb. writ, writing, 17 a. 390 ;
Wryte, dat, IJ a, loi. See
-Writ.
Wrythen, pt, pi, twisted, 2. 26,
A. S. wrijKin^ pt. pi. of wripan, to
twist.
Wu, adv. how, 46. 97; 12. 31;
16. 846. See Hti.
Wude, sb. wood, tree, i. 54; 12.
245; 16. 444, 615; 19. 361,
949 ; Wude, gen. 5. 19. 1 228. A. S..
wudu ; cp. O. Ir. Jid (Windisch),
Cf. W^ode.
Wude-bo3e, sb, dat, wood-bough,
19. 1243.
Wude-side, s6. wood-side, 19.
1036.
Wude-wale, sb, wood-wale, a bird,
2
548
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
i6. 1659. A. S. ftmdu + wealht
wood-stranger.
"WvHOfpron. which, 36. 21 ; Wulche»
6 a. 1 05. See Hwilc.
Wulde, pt. s. would, 15. 1946,
2430; pi. 12. 89. A. S. wolde.
See "Wolde.
"Wule, I pr. s. will, 36. 118; 19.
690 ; Wult, 2 pr.s.6 a. 298, 355 ;
16. 1696; Wule, pr. s. subj. 3 a.
7 i 19- 1333- See "WiUe (2).
"Wulf, sb. wolf; Wulues, gen. pi.
wolves*, 10.36. k.S.tuulf. Cf.'Wlf.
"Wulle, I pr. s. will, da. 51 ; 11.
12; 19. 542; WuUen, 60.367;
pi. WulleC, 9. 221 ; Wulle,^/. 19.
856, 1381. See "WiUe (2).
'Wummon, sh. woman, 11. 23;
Wummone, gen. s. 8 6. 114; gen.
pi. 9. 330 ; Wummen, pi. 9. 237 ;
II. 19. See 'Wifman.
"Wund, sh. wound,- 19. 1366;
Wunde, dat. 10. 120; pi. 19.
640; Wunden, 7. 86; 9. 334;
Wundes, 19. 1465 ; Wundess, 5.
1443. A. S. wund,
"Wunden, pp. wound, wrapped up,
10. 6. A. S. {ge)wundent pp. of
windan^ to wind. Cf. "Wounden.
Wunder, sh. wonder, 9. 186; 12.
266; 16. 852; 19. 1 163; pi.
awful wickednesses, 2. 12, 38;
To wundre, wrong, *j. 10. A. S.
wundor (s. and pi.).
"Wiinderlice, adj. wonderful, 2. 91 ;
Wunderlichcste, superl. I'j a. 69 ;
Wunderlukeste, 176. 68. A. S.
vmndorlic.
"Wunderliche, adv. wonderfully,
3 a. 62. A. S. wundorlice.
"Wundi, adj. rid of, 8 a. 42. Cf.
"Windi.
"Wundren, v. to bring ruin on (?),
10. 97. Cf. "Wunder (7. 10).
Wundrien, v. to wonder ; Wundri,
J pr. s. 16. 228 ; Wundrede,^/.s.
8 b. 60. A. S. wundrian.
"Wune, sh. custom, practice, 4 a. 4 ;
15. 1910; 16. 272; pi. 4^.4;
Wunes, 15. 2293. A. S. (ge)-
vmna. Cf. Wone.
"Wune, adj. accustomed, 15. 2066,
2080. See Stratmann.
"Wunian, v. to dwell, i. 185;
Wunien, 17 h. 153, 181, 249;
Wunyen, 17 a. 179; Wunye,
17 a. 157, 181; Wune, 19. 735;
WunietJ, pr, s, 7. 177 ; 19. 1347;
pi, 6 a. 320; Wune"S, 36. 98;
Wunien, 4 a. 9 ; Wunen, 12. 277 ;
Wunede, pt, s. 15. 2417; Wune-
den, pi. 4 c. 25 ; Waned, pp.
dwelt, 4 c. 19; wont, 176. 57;
Wuniende, pr. p. 3 a. 13, 61.
A. S. wunian. Cf. "Wonien.
"Wunieng, sb. abode; Wunienge,
pi. 16. 614; Wuniinges, 17 6.
360. A. S. wunung. Cf. "Wo-
nynges.
"WuniefS, pr.pl. win, gain, 7. 123.
See "Winnan.
"Wunne, sb. joy, 7. 210; 8 a. 70,
74; Wunnen, pi. 8 a. 52. See
"Winne.
"Wurchen, v. to work, 8 a. 35, 49 ;
8 6. 99; Wurche, 17 a. 326; 19.
1407; WurcheS, pr. s. 9. 140;
Wurch, imp. s. 8 a, 94. A. S.
wyrcan, pt. worhte, pp. geworht,
Cf. "Wipchen, "WercheJ>,
Wpohte, "Wrahtes, "WroBte,
I-wraht.
Wurde?8 ( « Wur5), pr. s. becomes,
12.75. See'Wui%en.
"WurdUche (=Wur?Jliche), adj.
precious, ^a. 103.
"Wupld, sb. world ; Wurldes, gen, s,
1.88. See'Woreld.
"Wurldlio, adj, worldly, i. 64.
A. S. woruldlic,
"Wurm, sh. reptile; Wurnies, pi.
9. 3, 107. A. S. wyrm, serpent,
worm, insect : Goth, waurms ;
cp. Lat. vermis, Cf. 'Wirm,
"Werm, "Wonn,
Wume, V. to restrain, 19. 1098.
A. S. wyrnauy to refuse, hinder.
See "Wemen.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
549
"Wurrp, adj, worth, 5. I156. A. S.
weord. See "WurtJ.
"Wurrp, s6. honour ; Wurr])e, rfo/.
5. 1 141, 162 1. A. S. weord.
"Wurrpenn, v. to be, 5. 1382. See
'WuT'lJen.
"Wurrpenn, v. to honour, 5. 1378.
See "WurtJien.
"Wurrplike, adv. honourably, 5.
1033, 1691. See "WuiWiclie.
'Wurschipe, sh. honour, 11. 13, 41.
See "WuilSscipe.
Wurse, s6. the devil, 6 a. 161, 581,
583. Cf. "Worse.
"Wurse, adj. comp. worse, 9. 66 ;
17 a. 382 ; Wurs, 19. 116. A. S.
ivyrsa. Cf. "Wesrse, "Werae.
"Wurse, adv. worse, 3 a. 30; 9.
17; 170.232. k.S.wyrs. Cf.
"Wcerse, "Werse.
"Wursien, v. to become worse, take
hurt, 36. 13; Wursin, 7. 186.
A. S. ivyrsian, in Chron. ann.
1085.
"Wurst, adv. worst, 19. 68. A.S.
uyrst,
"Wurste, adj. superl, worst, 19.
648. A. S. wyrsta. Cf. "Werste.
'Wurstu (Wyrst Su), thou shah be,
19- 324, 710. See "WuilSen.
"Wurtscipe, sh. dat, honour, 2. 70,
180. See "WuilSscipe.
"WurU, adj. worth, 4 6. 98 ; Wur?Je,
worthy, 46. 10; 7. 45. A.S.
weortS. Cp. "Wurrp.
"WurlS, sb. fate ; WurSes, pi. fates,
destinies, 8 a. 1 1 7. A. S. wyrd,
pi. wyrda ; see Skeat (s.v. weird) .
"WurUen, v. to become, happen, be,
15. 2411,2427; 16. 408; Wurpe,
16. 846 ; Wur?y, pr. s. is, becomes,
shall be, i. 88, 143; 11.68; 15.
1943, 2332 ; 19. 460; WurC to,
becomes, 4 6. 9 1 ; WurSetJ, pi. 1 .
125, 182; Wurmen, 176. 334;
WurSe, 17 a. 328; WurC, pt, s.
became, was, 15. 2062, 2138,
2358 ; WurSen, pi. 2. 1 32 ; 15.
2050, 2297. A. S. weortfan, pt, s.
wearbfpt,pl. wurdon. Cf.'WsBPd,
"Ward, "WarlJ, WpJj, "WurdeV,
"Wurrjjenn, "Wurstu.
"WurtJien, v. to honour, 3 a. 86,
102; WurCie, 11. 7; 14. 60;
WurCetJ, pr. s. 11. 74; pi. 11.
21; WurCeden, pt.pl. 15. 1922;
WurSed, pp. 15. 1924. A.S.
umrtfian, weorSian, Cf. "Wiur-
penn.
"WurUing, sb. honour, 15. 2146.
A. S. wurdungf Lev. ii. 2, also
weordung (Sweet).
"WuilJliclie, adv. honourably,
worthily, 46. 122; 60.380. A.S.
wurdlicet tveortSlice. Cf. "Worp-
liche, "Wurrplike.
Wurthxnint, sh. honour, i. 75;
Wurthminte, i. 107. A. S.t&urff-
myntf weorOmynd.
"WiulSscipe, sb. worship, honour,
6 a. 142; WurOscipen, 6 a. 52.
A. S. weorbscipe. Cf. "Wurtscipe,
Wurschipe, Worsipe.
Wuste, pt. s. knew, 16. 10. See
"Wiste.
Wute, imp. pi. know, 9. 283. See
"Witen (i).
"Wy, adv. why, 170. 89. See
Hwi.
"Wyht, sh. creature; Wyhte, pi.
I "J a. 78 ; Wyhtes, 17 a. 279. See
"Wiht (I).
"Wyht, sb. weight ; Wyhte, dat,
17 a. 212. See "Wiht (2).
"Wylem, adv. formerly, 13. 42.
See Hwilem.
'Wymman, sb, woman; Wym-
manne, dot. pi. 19. 67. See
Wifhian.
"Wyn, sh. wine, 17 a. 355; 19.
370; Wyne, dat. ij a. 148. See
"Win.
"Wynd, sb. wind, 17 a. 138. See
"Wind.
"Wyntep, sb. pi. winters, years, 17 a
208. See "Winter.
"Wype, V. to wipe, 19. 606. A. S.
wipian.
550
"Wyse, adj. wise, 17 a. 327
-Wis.
"Wyssye, v. to direct, 14. -29. See
"Wisse.
"Wyt, sb, wisdom, intelligence, 17 a.
3. See "Witt.
"Wyten, v. to know, 17 a. 383. See
"Witen (i).
"WyJ)vten,/>r£f/>. without, 17 a. 141.
See "WiSuten.
Wyue, sb, dot. wife, 170. 25 ; 19,
560. See 'Wif.
T.
Y-. See Ge,
Yypron. I, 18. 494; 19. 1 1 16. See
lo.
Yaf, pt, s. gave, i8. 419, 466. See
Qifen.
Ydel, adj. useless, empty, 16. 917.
See Idel.
7-demed, pp, judged, 17 a. 119.
See Demen.
Ydres, sb. pL waterpots, 13. 103.
Lat. hydri<B, John ii. 6 (Vulg.) =
Gr. vSpicu.
Yede, pt. s. went, 13. 12, 27, 91.
A. S. eode. See Eode.
Yef, conj. if, 13. 25; 17 a. 317,
330. See Gif.
Yef, imp. s. give, 17 fl. 121 ; Yeft,
pr. s. 13. 37. See Gifen.
Yefte, sb. gift, 17 a. 46 ; Yefte,
13. 40; Yeftes, />/. 17 a. 71. See
^effce.
Yelde, sb. requital, 17 a. 46. A. S.
gyld, payment.
Yemen, v. to take care of, 18. 630 ;
Yeme, 18. 368, 392. See 3emen.
Yemer, adj. sad, miserable, 13. 127.
A.S. gedmor; cp. O.S.jdmar;
and O.H.G.jdmar, misery (Ot-
frid). Cf. 3eomer, ^omere.
Yemernesse, sb. dat. sadness, 13.
62.
Yeorde, sb. rod, 14. 451. See
Berden.
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
See
See
See
See
See
Yer, sb, pi. years, 17 a. 146. See
Ger.
Yerd, sb, yard, enclosure, 18. 702.
A. S. geard : O. S. gard; cp. Gr.
x6fyros and Lat. hortus,
Yete, conj, yet, 18. 495. See
Get.
Yeuen, v. to give, 17 «. 65; 18.
531; Yeue, 170. 357; 18.485;
Yeue]>, pr. pi. i*j a. 59; Yeuen,
pp. 17 fl. 334. See Gifen.
Yf, conj. if, 18. 513. See Gif.
Y-felde, pt, s. felled, 19. 54. A. S.
gefeldcy pt, of ge/ellan, to cause
to fall.
Y-fere, sb.pl. companions, 19. 242,
497. See I-fere.
Yif, conj, if, 18. 377, 509.
Gif.
Yif, imp, s. give, 18. 674.
Gifen.
Ylle, adv. badly, 19. 1338.
nie.
Y-mete, v. to meet, 17 a. 133
I-meten, 3e-niete.
Y-mone, sb, company, 19. 842.
A. S. gemdna.
Y-nonh, adj. sufficient, 1 7 a. 231;
Ynou, 18. 562. See I-noh.
Yonge, adj. young, 14. 452 ; Yon-
ger, comp. i*j a. 320. See Gxing.
Yonghede, sb. youth, 17 a. 369.
M. £. ^nghede, see Stratmann;
cp. A. S. ge6gu/>hdd.
Y-oten, pp. called, 15. 2416. A. S.
gehdten, pp. of kdtan. See Ha-
ten.
Yow, pron. dat. pi, you, 18. 453.
See Eow.
Yrisse, adj. Irish, 19. 1310. See
Irisse.
Y-swoje, pp. swooned, 19. 1517.
See I-swoBe.
Yuele, adj. dat. evil, 2. 64. See
Ufel.
Yuep (for Yeue])), pr. s. giveth,
i*j a. 70. See Yeuen.
Ynnge, adj. young, i8. 368, 715.
See Gung.
GLOSSARTAL INDEX.
551
Y-wedde, pp, wedded, 19. 1485.
See 'Wedden, I-weddet.
Y-wis, adv, truly, 19. 517, 682,
1249; Wei ywisse, 19. 121, See
Iwis.
5-
Ba, adv. yea, 10. 60. A. S. ged.
See3e.
Baearced,/^ prepared, 1. 181. A. S.
gearcody pp, of gearcian. See
G-iarkien.
58Bf, pt. s. gave, 6 a. 267. See
Qifen.
^n,prep. against, 5. 1463 ; in com-
parison with, 5. 1397. ^cel.gegn.
5af, pt. s. gave, 19. 640, 865, 1425.
See G-ifen.
5are, adj. ready, 6. 447 ; 19. 1379 ;
adv. soon, 19. 467, 902. A. S.
gearo, ready. Cf. Barowe.
Bare, at^v. formerly, 8 a. 85. A. S.
gedra, properly gen. pi. of gedr,
a year, so that the sense was * of
years,* i. e. in years past, see Skeat
(s. V. yore).
Barowe, adj. ready , 7. no; Bam,
6. 447. A. S. gearo. Cf. Bare.
Barrkenn, v. to prepare, 5. 1493 ;
Barrkedd,/>^.5.io63, 1519, 1579.
See Giarkien.
Bates, sb. pi. gates, 19. 1254. See
Gat.
Be-, see Ge-.
Be, adv. yea, 3 6. 1 7 ; 7. 183. A. S.
ged. Cf. Ba, '^ie.
Be, pron. ye, i. 135; 9. 127; 16.
1734. See QrQ.
Bearceon, v. to prepare, i. 6. See
Giarkien.
Be-arnede, pt. pi. earned, i. 31.
A.S. ge-eamodef pt. of ge-earnian,
to earn.
Beat,/>/. s. poured, 8 6. 120. A. S.
gedif pt. of gedtan. See Boot.
Beate, sb. dat. gate, 9. 245. See
G-at.
Be-bugon, pt. pi, were obedient to,
I. 29. A. S. gebugon, pt. pi. of
gebugan, pt. s. gebedh.
Be-cas, pt. s. chose, i. 92. A. S.
gecedSy pt, of ge-ce6san.
Be-oende, adj. natural, i. 82. A. S.
gecynde.
Be-olepien, v. to invite, 1.7. A. S.
geclypian,
Be-cnowe, pp. known, i. 82. A.S.
gecndwen. See I-cnowen.
Bede, pt. s. went, i. no ; 5. 1098 ;
19. 588, 1034 ; Beden, pt. pi. 19.
587,1503. k.^.eode. SeeEode.
Bef, conj. if, i. 11, 142 ; 7. 5; 19.
87, 143. See G-if.
Befen, v. to give; 3^^^,16.1710;
Bef, imp. s. 6. 401; 19. 1 131;
Bef, pt. s. 6 fl, b. 266. See G-ifen.
Be-fered, sb. company, i. 161 ;
Beferede, dat. i. 23. A. S. ge/er-
rxden, companionship.
Be-feren, sb. pi. companions, 1. 17.
A. S. gefira. See I-fere.
Befo, sb. pi. foes, i. 26. A. S.gefdt
a foe.
Be-folged, pp. followed, i. 141.
A. S. gefylged, pp. of gefylgan,
to follow. See Folgen.
Beftes, sb. pi. gifts, 6 b. 266. A. S.
gyft* see Skeat (s. v. gift), Cf.
Yefte.
Befue, pr. s. subj. give, 6 b. 594.
See Gifen.
Be-gadered, pp. gathered, i. 18.
A. S. gegaderodt pp. of gegade-
rian. See Gaderen.
Be-geng, sb. company, 1. 129, 181.
A. S. gegang, gegcencg.
Be-gremed, pp. vexed, i. 174.
A. S. gegremodf pp. of gegremian.
See Gremien.
Beie (so in MS.)=Ei3e, awe, i. 49.
See Eie.
Beien, v. to cry out, 8 a. 97 ; B^'JetJ,
pr. pi. 3 a. 41. Icel. geyja, to
bark.
Beiet, conj. yet, i. 65. See G-et.
Beirkest, 2 pr. s. preparest, 11. 49.
See Giarkien.
55^
GLOSSARIAL INDEX.
3elluap, pt, s, befell, i. i. A. S.
gelamp, pi, of gelimpan, Cf.
Belamp.
^e-laSie, v. to invite, i. 90 ; ^elaSed,
pp. I. 78. A. S. gelaSien. See
G«-la;8ie.
^e-lalSieres, sb. pi. inviters, i. 94.
3elden, v. to requite, yield, 7. 156 ;
9. 132 ; 5elde, 19. 482. A. S.
gildan, to pay. Cf. Glides,
^d-leste, V. to last, i. 157; pt. s.
I. 93. See Ge-leste.
3e-lice, adv. alike, i. 121. A. S.
gelice. Cf. I-liohe, I-lyohe.
3elpe, sb. boasting, 9. 42. A. S.
gilp, gelp : O. S. gelp.
Belpest, 2 pr. s. boastest, 16. 1641,
1650. A. S. gylpan.
^eluwe, adj. yellow, 3 b. 89. See
Beolewe.
3eme, sb. heed, 9. 324; 16. 727.
A. S. gyme. See Geme.
^emeleas, a<(/. careless, 9. 87;
5emeles, 7. 19. A. S. gdmeleds,
gymeleds.
^ezneleaste, sb. negligence, care-
lessness, 9. 18, 326; Bemeleste,
9. 1 1 . A. S. gemelest, gymeledst.
^emeles, sb. carelessness, 7. 223.
3enieii, V. to heed, 9. 217; 3enimde,
pp. /i. 5. 1033; 5emedd, pp. 5.
1691. A. S. gemartt gyman : O. S.
gdmean. Cf. Yemen, ^eine1$.
3eniete, v. to meet, 1. 15 ; Jemet,
pr. s. 1. 154. See I-meten.
3ene, v. to answer, reply to, 16. 845.
Icel. gegna, to answer, reply.
See ^einen in Stratmann.
5eo, pron. she, 6 b. 133. See Heo.
5eo, pron. ye, 6 b. 53, 54. See Ge.
Beode, pt, s. went, 19. 381. See
Eode.
Beolewe, adj. yellow, 36. 115;
Jeoluwe, 36. 124. A. S. geolo,
geolu, ace, geolwe. Cf. ^eluwe,
5olewe.
Beomer, adj. sad, 11. 40. A. S.
ge&mor. See Yemer.
3eond, prep, through, 6a. 417;
^00,86.41. k.S.geond. Cf.
^ont.
^eorne, adv. eagerly, earnestly, dili-
gently, 3 a. 41, 56 ; 8 6. 19; 9.
355; II. 80; 16. 66i. A. S.
georne. Cf. ^erne, 5i©me.
^eomeliche, adv. diligently, 9.
328. See 3eoniliclie.
^eomen, v. to desire ; B^ornesst, 2
pr. s. 5. 1266; 5eome])J?, ^r. s.
5- 1363. A. S. geornan, gyman.
Cf. Berne, Bomde, Birnde, I-
Bimd, "Wernen.
Beornliche, adv. diligently, 7. 94,
211 ; 8 a. 21. A. S. geomlice.
Cf. Beomeliohe.
Beormfall, adj. desirous, 5. 1631.
A. S. geornfull,
Boot, imp. s, pour, 9. 123. A. S.
gedtany to pour. Cf. ^eaX, ^et.
Beouen, v. to give, 8 a. 62 ; B^oue,
8 b. 79. See Gifen.
Ber, sb. year, 5. 1024; pi. 6 a, 6.
71 ; 19. 524 ; Beres, 86. 15 j Bere,
dat. 9. 220. See Ger.
Berde, sb. a rod, 10. 88; Burden,
pi. dat, 8 a. 97. A. S. gierd; cp.
O. H. G. geria (Otfrid) : Goth.
gazds, a goad ; cp. Lat. hasta, a
spear. Cf. Yeorde.
Be-redie, adj. ready, 1. 152. A. S.
ge-r<hde.
Berne, adv. eagerly, 19. 1364. See
Beome.
Berne, t/. to desire, 19. 1421 ; Bemdes,
2 pt, s. 10. 10. See Beomen.
Berne, v. to run, 19. 705. A.S.
ge-iernan. See Eomen.
Be-sawen, />^. sown, i. 193. A. S.
gesdwen^ pp. of gesdwan,
Be-sceafbe, sb. dat. creature, i.
107. A. S. gesceaft.
Be-sceod, sb. distinction, difference,
1.9. A. S. gesceddy gescdd, sepa-
ration, discernment, reason ; O. S.
giskdd. Cf. Bescod.
Be-sceop, pt. s. created, i. 38, 44.
See Be-scop.
Be-scepe, pp. created, ordained, i^
GL'OSSARIAZ INDEX.
553
65. A. S. gesceapen, pp, of ge-*
scteppan, to shape, create, pt. ge-
sc6p (gescedp). See above,
^e-scod, sb. reason, discrimination,
I. 85. See 3e-sceod.
^soop, pt s. created, i. 63. See
Be-soepe.
Bescung, 56. covetousness, i. 63.
See ^scunge.
^esedSe, sb. sight, i. 156, i8a.
A. S. gesihS.
3e-8ed, pp, said, 1. 132, 186. See
I-segd.
Be-stapeled, pp, established, i. 87.
A. S.gestadelodjpp. of gesta9elian,
Be-stren'S, pr. s. begets, i. 130.
A. S. gestrUnan, to obtain.
5ot, conj, yet, moreover, 6 a, 6. 1 29 ;
5ete,9. 328; 16. 747; 5ette, 3 a.
21 ; 9. 179; 10. 87. See Get.
5et, pt, s. poured, 8 a. 97. See Beat.
Bettien, v. to grant ; jettiS, pr. s,
*!' 95 * 3^**®^®* P^' *• 8 a. 18 ;
5etede, 8 6. 28 ; 5ette, 6 a, 483.
Icel. jata, to say yea.
5eu, pron, you, I. 27, 132. A. S.
edw, dai. and ace. pi. See Sow.
Beuen, v. to give, 6 a. 175; 3eue,
6 b, 175. See Qifen.
Beange, adj. young, 176. 10;
Beunger, camp. 17 6. 326. See
G-iing.
j|6ur, pron. pass, your, i. 178. See
Eower.
5ew, ^ro«. you, i. 138. See 5eu.
Be-wasse, pp. washen, washed, i.
143. A. S. getucescetij pp. of
gewascan, to wash.
5e-wep, adv. everywhere, 1.3. A. S.
gektuser.
3e-"winne, v. to contend, i. 29.
A. S. gewinnan, to make war.
Be-wold, pr. subj. pi. control, i . 64.
A. S. gewealdan. See "Wealden.
3ho, />ro«. she, 5. 1278, 1315. See
Heo.
Biaf, pt. s. gave, 1. 112. See Qifen.
Bie,^on. ye, 1. 28 ; 17 6. 49. See Ge.
Bie> adv. yea, i. 57. See B©.
Bief, conj. if, i. 70, 135 ; 17 ft. 1 21,
166. See Gif.
Biefe, V. to give, i. 12 ; B'ef, i.
139; BiefS,/>r. s. 176. 146. See
Gifen.
Bielde, sb. dat. requital, 17 6. 45.
A. S. gildy a payment. See Glide.
BiemetS, pr. s. careth for, 176. 80.
See Bemen.
Bierles, sb. pi. earls, 17 6. 324.
See Eorl.
Bieme, adv. eagerly, 176. 49. See
Beome, Med-jieme.
Biet, conj, yet, 176. 5, 293. See
Get.
Bietceres, sb. pi. covetous ones,
17 6. 271. O. Northumb. gitsere,
Lk. xvi. 14. Cf. Biscare.
Bieue, sb. gift, 176. 74, 204. See
Gife.
Bieuen, v. to give, 176. 64 ; Bieue,
176.265. See Gifen.
BietiK, sb. youth, 176. 377. See
Buhe'Se.
Bif, conj, if, 6. 19. See Gif.
Bife, sb. grace, i. 126. See Gife.
Bifenn, v. to give, 5. 1239; ^Kepp,
pr. s. 5. 1230; ^faen, pr, pi. ft a,
144; Bi^> ^^P' ^« 9* 134. See
Gifen.
BifiF, conj. if, 5. 1 1 28. See Gif.
Bimmes, sb. pi. gems, 7. 92. A. S.
gimm; Lat. gemma, a swelling
bud, a gem.
Bim-stones, s6. pi. jewels, 11. 55.
A. S. gimstdn, a precious stone.
Bimde, pt. s, desired, 6 a. 412. See
Beornen.
Bisoare, sb. a covetous person, 9. 93.
A. S. gitsere. See Bietceres.
Biscunge, sb. covetousness, 9. 14.
A. S. gitsung. Cf. Bescung.
Bin, pron. dat. pi. you, i. 136, 186.
See Eow.
Biuen, v. to give, 6 a. 594 ; B^ve,
16. 1692; B'uen, />p. 10. 21. See
Gifen.
Blare, adj. greedy, 9, no, 125.
A. S. gifre.
554
GLOSSARIAL JNDEX.
5iure, proH, of you, i. 60. See
Sower.
5olewe, adj. yellow, 3 6. 130.
See Beolewe.
holiest, 2 pr. s. yellest, hootest, 16,
223. Icel. gjalla, to yell.
^ollinge, sb. dat. yelling, clamour,
16. 1643.
Meniere, adv. in piteous strains, 16.
415. A. S. gedmor, sad. Sec
Beomer.
5ong, adj, young, 6 b. 374 ; JongC
19. 127, 279, 547, 566, 1425.
See Gung.
^ont, prep, through, 8 a. 30. See
3eond. *
3onide,/>/. s. desired, 66. 412. See
Seornen.
5ou, pron. you, 19. 3, 105 ; 5o"-
selue, yourselves, 19. 346. See
Sow.
3oure, pron. poss. your, 6 6. 52 ;
19. 822. See Eower.
^o^elinge, sb. dat. guggling noise,
16. 40.
^uhefSe, sb. dat. youth, 7. 247. A. S.
gedguH. Cf. ^ieud.
Bung, adj. young, 5. 1212; 10.
15 ; Bungre, comp.pl. 9. 249. See
Gung.
5ure, pron. poss. your, 5. 171 9. See
Eower.
5ut, conj. yet, 19. 794, 1384; Jute,
19. 70. See Get.
5uw, pron. you, 5. 962, See
Eow.
THE END.
UNIV. OF
.-iiGAiM,
APR 18 1912
BOOKS FOE THE USE OF STUDENTS.
JB OS WORTH, An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, by Joseph
BoswoRTH, D.D. A New Edition, Completed by T. N.
Toller, M. A. Parts I and II (A — hwistliau.) 4to. price 1 5^. each.
SKEAT, An Etymological Dictionary of the English
Language, arranged on an Historical basis. By W. W. Skeat,
M.A. Second Edition. \io, cloth, 2/. ^.
Concise Etymological Dictionary of the English
Language. By thje same Editor. Crown 8vo. cloth, 5^. 6^.
MURRAY, A New English Dictionary, on Historical
Principles; founded mainly on the materials collected by the
Philological Society. Edited by James A. H. Murray, LL.D.,
President of the Philological Society ; with the assistance of many
scholars and men of science. Part I. A— ANT (pp. xvi, 352).
Imperial 4to. 12s. dd.
EARLE. A Book for the Beginner in Anglo-Saxon. By
John Earle, M. A., Professor of Anglo-Saxon, Oxford. Third
Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 6d,
_ ^^ 4
SWEET, An Anglo-Saxon Primer, with Grammar, Notes,
and Glossary. By Henry Sweet, M. A. Second Edition. Extra
fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s, 6d.
An Anglo-Saxon Reader. In Prose and Verse.
With Grammatical Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. By Henry
Sweet, M.A. Fourth Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Extra
fcap. 8vo. cloth, Sj. dd,
EARLE, Two of the Saxon Chronicles parallel, with
Supplementary Extracts from the Others. With Introduction,
Notes, and a Glossarial Index. By J. Earle, M.A. %yo. cloth, 16s.
SWEET First Middle English Primer, with Grammar and
Glossary. By Henry Sweet, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s.
WHITE AND HOLT, The Ormulum; with the Notes
and Glossary of Dr. R. M.White. Edited by Rev. R. Holt
M.A. 1878. 2 vols. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 21s.
SKEAT The Tale of Gamelyn. Edited, with Notes,
Glossary, etc., by W. W. Skeat, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 6d,
ENGLISH LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE.
MORRIS AND SKEAT. Specimens of Early English.
A New and Revised Edition. With Introduction, Notes, and
Glossarial Index. By R. Mo^^RiS, LL.D., and W. W. Skeat, M.A.
Part I. From Old English Homilies to King Horn (A.D. 1150 to
A.D. IT 30). Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 9^.
Part II. From Robert of Gloucester to Gower (A.D. 1298 to A.D.
1393). Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 'js. 6d.
SKEAT. Specimens of English Literature, from the
*Ploughmans Crede* to the 'Shepheardes Calender* (a.d. 1394
to A.D. 1579). With Introduction, Notes, and Glossarial Index.
By W. W. Skeat, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, ^s. dd,
LANGLAND. The Vision of William concerning Piers
the Plowman, by William Langland. Edited, with Notes, by
W.W. Skeat, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. r/o/A, 4^. 6*/.
CHAUCER. The Prologue to the Canterbury Tales;
The Knightes Tale; The Nonne Prestes Tale. Edited by R.
Morris, LL.D. Sixth Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 2s. 6d.
The Prioresses Tale ; Sir Thopas ; The Monkes
Tale ; The Clerkes Tale ; The Squieres Tale, &c. Edited by W. W.
Skeat, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 4J. 6d,
The Tale of the Man of Lawe ; The Pardoneres
Tale ; The Second Nonnes Tale ; The Chanouns Yemannes Tale.
By the same Editor. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 4?. 6d.
EARLE. The Philology of the EngUsh Tongue. By J.
Earle, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, is. 6d.
WrCLIFFE AND PURVEY. The New Testantfent in
English, according to the Version by John Wycliffe, about
A.D. 1380, and Revised by John Purvey, about a.d. 1388.
Extra fcap. 8vo., cloth, 6s,
The Books of Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes,
and the Song of Soloipon : according to the Wycliffite Version
made by Nicholas de Hereford, about a.d. 1381, and Revised
by John Purvey, about a.d. 1388. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, y. 6d.
LONDON : HENRY FROWDE, ^
Oxford University Press Warehouse, Amen Cornebl.
OLr
3 9015 03076 4693
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11